FEANCIS BACON 
 
 AND 
 
 SHAKESPEARE 
 
THE PEOMUS 
 
 OP 
 
 rOEMULAEIES AND ELEGANCIES 
 
 (Being Private Notes, circ. loOi, hitherto unpublished) 
 BY 
 
 ERANCIS BACON 
 
 II-LUST RATED AXD ELUCIDATED BY PASSAGES FROM 
 
 SHAKESPEAKE 
 
 BY f^^ 
 
 MES HENRY POTT 
 
 J ..-' WITH PREFACE BY 
 
 -^J^^ E. A. ABBOTT, D.D. 
 
 HEAD MASTER OF THE flTT OF LONDON' SC 
 
 ' Her JIajosty being mightily incensed witli that . . . ston- of the first 
 year of Henry IV. . . . would not be persuaded that it was his writing 
 whose name was to it . . . and said . . . she would have him racked to 
 produce his author. I replied, '• Nay, Madain, rack him not . . . rack his 
 stile ' " (Bacon's Apologia) 
 
 BOSTON 
 HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN, & CO. 
 
 1883 
 
'^>^ ) 
 
 
 -> Cif^L ^w^^ / «f-> -j^ 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 -vo 
 
 ^ u^si^^f ^^V%.^-^ 
 
 -r-v*^ 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 . 'v****-*-*-^ 
 
 rt=^^/' fr^'^. 
 
 vv*^ 
 
 ^-/4<^ 
 
 'L^^i/f^ 
 
 
 6\ jUxMJt^ <i>.»>^-^ 
 
 L/ 
 

TO 
 
 THE ONE WHO WILL MOST VALUE IT 
 
 AND TO 
 
 THE FEW VraO BY KIND HELP, CRITICISM, OR ENCOURAGEMENT 
 
 HAVE CONTRIBUTED TO ITS PRODUCTION 
 
 jb ^ook is gfbitatcb 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 When a book is written to demonstrate something, an 
 explanation seems necessary to show why an introduction 
 to it should be written by one who is unable to accept the 
 demonstration. If it may be allowed to use the first 
 personal pronoun in order to distinguish between the 
 writer of this introduction and the author of the book, the 
 needful explanation can be briefly and clearly given. 
 
 Though not able to believe that Francis Bacon wrote 
 Shakespeare's Plays — which is the main object of the 
 publication of this book — I nevertheless cannot fail to see 
 very much in the following pages that will throw new 
 light on the style both of Bacon and of Shakespeare, and 
 consequently on the structure and capabilities of the 
 English language. 
 
 On one point also I must honestly confess that I am a 
 convert to the author. I had formerly thought that, con- 
 sidering the popularity of Shakespeare's Plays, it was 
 difficult to explain the total absence from Bacon's works 
 of any allusion to them, and the almost total absence of 
 any phrases that might possibly be borrowed from them. 
 The author has certairily shown that there is a very con- 
 siderable similarity of phrase and thought between these 
 two great authors. More than this, the Promus seems to 
 render it highly probable, if not absolutely certain, that 
 
Vili PBEFACE. 
 
 Francis Bacon in tlie year 1594 had either heard or read 
 Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet. Let the reader turn to 
 the passage in that play where Friar Laurence lectures 
 Romeo on too early rising, and note the italicised words : 
 
 But where unbriiised youth with vinstufF'd brain 
 Doth couch his Hmbs, there golden sleep doth reign : 
 Therefore thy earhness doth me assure 
 Thou art up-roused by some distemperature. 
 
 Romeo and Jidiet, ii, 3, 40. 
 
 Now let him turn to entries 1207 and 1215 in the follow- 
 lowing pages, and he will find that Bacon, among a 
 number of phrases relating to early rising, has these 
 words, almost consecutively, ' golden sleep ' and ' up- 
 rouse.' One of these entries would prove little or nothing; 
 hut anyone accustomed to evidence will perceive that two 
 of these entries constitute a coincidence amounting almost 
 to a demonstration that either (1) Bacon and Shakespeare 
 borrowed from some common and at present unknown 
 source ; or (2) one of the two borrowed from the other. 
 Tho author's belief is (pp. 95-7) that the play is indebted 
 for these expressions to the Promus ; mine is that the 
 Promus borrowed them from the play. But in any case, if 
 the reader will refer to the author's comments on this 
 passage (pp. 65-7) he will find other similarities between 
 the play and the Promus which indicate borrowing of 
 some sort. 
 
 Independently of other interest, many of the notes in 
 the Promus are valuable as illustrating how Bacon's all- 
 pervasive method of thought influenced him even in the 
 merest trifles. Analogy is always in his mind. If you 
 can say ' Good-morrow,' why should you not also say 
 * Good-dawning ' (entry 1206) ? If you can anglicise some 
 
PEEFACE. IX 
 
 Frencli words, why not others ? Why not say * Good- 
 swoear' (sic, entry 1190) for * Good-night,' and ' Good- 
 niatens ' (1192) for 'Good-morning?' Instead of 'twi- 
 light,' why not substitute * vice-light ' (entry 1420) 'P 
 Instead of ' impudent,' how much more forcible is 
 'brazed' (entry 1418) ! On the lines of this suggestive 
 principle Francis Bacon pursues his experimental path, 
 whether the experiments be small or great — sowing, as 
 Nature sows, superfluous seeds, in order that out of the 
 conflict the strongest may prevail. For before we laugh 
 at Bacon for his abortive word-experiments, we had better 
 wait for the issue of Dr. Murray's great Dictionary which 
 will tell us to how many of these experiments we are 
 indebted for words now current in our language. 
 
 Many interesting philological or literary questions will 
 be raised by the publication of the Promus. The phrase 
 * Good-dawning,' for example, just mentioned, is found only 
 once in Shakespeare, put into the mouth of the afiected 
 Oswald {Lear, ii. 2, 1), ' Good-dawning to thee, friend.' 
 The quartos are so perplexed by this strange phrase that 
 they alter ' dawning ' into ' even,' although a little farther 
 on Kent welcomes the ' comfortable beams ' of the rising 
 sun. Obviously ' dawning ' is right ; but did the phrase 
 suggest itself independently to Bacon and Shakespeare? 
 Or did Bacon make it current among court circles, and 
 was it picked up by Shakespeare afterwards ? Or did 
 Bacon jot down this particular phrase, not from analogy, 
 but from hearing it in the court ? Here again we must 
 wait for Dr. Murray's Dictionary to help us ; but mean- 
 time students of Elizabethan literature ought to be grate- 
 ful to the author for having raised the question. Again, 
 Bacon has thought it worth while to enter (entry 1189) 
 the phrase ' Good-morrow.' What does this mean ? It 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 is one of the commonest phrases in the plays of Shake- 
 speare, occurring there nearly a hundred times ; why, 
 then, did Bacon take note of a phrase so noteworthless ? 
 Because, rej)lies our author (p. 64), the phrases ' Good- 
 morrow ' and ' Good-night,' although common in the 
 Plays, occur only thirty-one times and eleven respectively 
 in a list of some six thousand works written during or 
 before the time of Bacon. Here a word of caution may 
 be desirable. It is very hard to prove a negative. The 
 inspection of ' six thousand works,' even though some of 
 them may be short single poems, might well tax any 
 mortal pair of eyes. Not improbably critics will find 
 occasion to modify this statement ; and not till the all- 
 knowing Dictionary appears shall we be in possession of 
 the whole truth. Nevertheless, the author is probably 
 correct, that the frequency with which ' Good-morrow ' 
 and ' Good-night ' are used by Shakespeare is not paral- 
 leled in contemporary dramatists ; and, after all, there 
 remains the question, why did Bacon think it worth while 
 to write down in a note-book the phrase ' Good-morrow ' 
 if it was at that time in common use ? — surely a question 
 of interest, for the mere raising of which we ought to be 
 grateful to the author. 
 
 Of original sayings there are not many that have not 
 been elsewhere reproduced and improved in Bacon's later 
 works. Yet the Promus occasionally supplies sententious 
 maxims, sharp retorts, neat and dexterous * phrases of 
 transition,' graceful and well-rounded compliments, which 
 are not only valuable as instances of the elaborate and 
 infinite pains which Bacon was willing to take about 
 niceties of language, but have also a value of their own. 
 I have heard of an educated man whose whole stock in 
 trade (in the way of assenting phrases) consisted of the 
 
PEEFACE. xi 
 
 sentence, ' It naturally could be so.' Such a one, and 
 many others whose vocabulary is very little less limited, 
 may do v^orse than study some of the entries in the 
 following pages, not, indeed, to reproduce them, but to 
 learn how, by working on the same lines in modern 
 English, they may do something to improve and enrich 
 their style. 
 
 Analogy and antithesis, antithesis and analogy, these 
 are the secrets of the Baconian force ; and although we 
 cannot bring to the use of these instruments the ' brayne 
 cut with facets ' (entry 184) which, out of a few elementary 
 facts, could produce results of kaleidoscopic beauty and 
 variety, yet the dullest cannot fail to become less dull if 
 he once gains a glimmering of Bacon's method of utilising 
 language and his system of experimenting with it. Even 
 for mere enjoyment, the world ought not willingly to let 
 die so courtly a compliment as this, for example, jotted 
 down for use at some morning interview, and surely in- 
 tended for no one less than Queen Gloriana herself, ' I 
 have not said all my prayers till I have bid you good- 
 morrow ' (entry 1196). To illustrate the importance of 
 far-fetched efforts, everyone will be glad to be reminded 
 by Bacon of the quotation ' Quod longe j actum est leviter 
 ferit ' (entry 190) ; but we should give a still heartier 
 welcome to a proverb which should be imprinted on the 
 heart of every would-be poet in this most affected genera- 
 tion: 'That that is forced is not forcible' (entry 188). 
 Again, how neat is the defence of late rising, * Let them 
 have long mornings that have not good afternoons ' (entry 
 400) ; how pretty the antithesis in ' That is not so, by 
 your favour ; ' * Verily, by my reason it is so * (entry 
 206) ; and how skilfully turned is the epistolary conclu- 
 sion (entry 116), ' Wishing you all happiness, and myself 
 
xil PREFACE. 
 
 opportunity to do you service ; ' or (entry 1398), ' Value me 
 not the less because I am yours.' Lastly, among weightier 
 sayings, we cannot afford to forget, ' So give authors their 
 due as you give time his due, which is to discover truth * 
 (entry 341) ; or the defence of new doctrine against lazy 
 inattention, 'Everything is subtile till it be conceived' 
 (entry 187) ; or the philosophic asceticism of * I contemn 
 few men but most things' (entry 339). 
 
 The proverbs and quotations also are by no means 
 without interest. It is quite worth while to know what 
 phrases from the Vulgate, Virgil, Ovid, Seneca, and 
 Erasmus were thought worthy by Francis Bacon, of inser- 
 tion in his commonplace book. Readers will find that 
 he never jotted down one of these phrases unless he 
 thought that it contained, or might be made to contain, 
 some double meaning, some metaphysical allusion, some- 
 thing at least worth thinking about; and to publish some 
 of the best things of the best classical authors, thought 
 worthy of being collected by one of our best English 
 authors, seems a work that needs no apology. 
 
 Besides, in many cases the proverbs are unfamiliar 
 to modern ears, and most readers will be glad to be 
 introduced to them. Take, for example, from the list 
 of the French proverbs, which are too often sadly 
 cynical and very uncomplimentary to women, the two 
 
 * Mai pense qui ne repense ' (entry 1553) and ' Mai fait 
 qui ne parfait' (1554). Another excellent French proverb 
 
 * Nourriture passe nature ' (entry 1595) is doubly interest- 
 ing, partly for its intrinsic and important truth, partly 
 because it may have suggested the thought which we find 
 in the Essay on Custom (Essays, xxxix. 14): 'Nature, 
 nor the engagement of words, are not so forcible as mistom; ' 
 and again {ihid. 6), ' There is no trusting to the forco of 
 
PREFACK, Sill 
 
 nature, except it be corroborated by custom.' Similarly, 
 the proverb of Erasmus (entry 581), ' Compendiaria res im- 
 probitas' (' Rascality takes short cuts '), evidently suggested 
 the next entry in English (532), 'It is in action as it is in 
 wayes : commonly the nearest is the foulest,' and this is 
 afterwards embodied in the Advancement of Learning. 
 
 As for the illustrative quotations from Shakespeare, 
 apart from the interest which they will possess for those 
 who may be willing to entertain and discuss the thesis 
 of the author, they have a further value, inasmuch as they 
 show how the thoughts and phrases of the Bible and of 
 the great Latin authors were passing into the English 
 language as exhibited in the works of Shakespeare, and 
 how the proverbs, not only of our own nation but also of 
 the Latin language, popularised in our schools by the 
 reading of Erasmus, were becoming part and parcel of 
 English thought. 
 
 A word of apology in behalf of the author must con- 
 clude these brief remarks. The difficulties of the work 
 would have been great even for a scholar well versed in 
 Latin and Greek and blessed with abundance of leisure. 
 The author makes no pretence to these qualifications, and 
 the assistance obtained in preparing the work, and in 
 inspecting and correcting the proof-sheets, has unfortu- 
 nately not been sufficient to prevent several errors, some of 
 which will make Latin and Greek scholars feel uneasy. 
 Eor these, in part. Bacon himself, or Bacon's amanuensis, 
 is responsible ; and many of the apparent Latin solecisms 
 or misspellings arise, not from the author's pen, but from 
 the manuscript of the Promus.^ But the renderings from 
 
 ' I understand that it is the opinion of i\Ir. Maude Thompson of the 
 British Museum Manuscript Department, that all the entries, except some 
 of the French proverbs, are in Bacon's handwriting ; so that no amanuensis 
 can bear the blame of the numerous errors in the Latin quotations. 
 
xiv PEEFACE. 
 
 Latin into English do not admit of this apology ; and as 
 to these the author would prefer to submit the work, on 
 the one hand, to the general public as interesting from an 
 English point of view ; but, on the other hand, to the 
 critical philologian as confessedly imperfect, to be freely 
 corrected and amended, and as intended rather to raise 
 questions than answer them. This apology may in some 
 cases cover Latin quotations which have not been traced 
 to their source, and in other cases quotations from 
 Shakespeare which may proceeed from a misapprehension 
 of the entry in the Promus. 
 
 But I feel reluctant to conclude apologetically in ihus 
 introducing to the English public a work undertaken and 
 completed in spite of unwonted difficulties of all kinds, 
 with a result which, after making allowance for short- 
 comings, is a distinct gain to all students of the English 
 language. T shall certainly be expressing my own feelings, 
 as a lover of Shakespeare and of Bacon, and I trust I 
 shall be expressing the feeling of many others, in wel- 
 coming (without ill-feeling to the author for her Shake- 
 spearian heresy and with much gratitude for her Baconian 
 industry) the publication of this the only remaining un- 
 published work of an author concerning whom Dr. Johnson 
 said that * a Dictionary of the English language might 
 be compiled from Bacon's works alone.' 
 
 EDWIN A. ABBOTT. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Introductory Chapter— General description of Bacon's ' Promns ' 
 — Mr. Spedding's description— Some arguments to be derived from 
 the ' Promus ' in favour of Bacon's authorsiiip of the Plays called 
 Shakespeare's — Various objects with which the illustrative extracts 
 have been appended to the Notes — Forms of Speech — Phrases — 
 Quotations — Antithetical expressions common to Bacon's prose and 
 to the Plajs^ Bacon's remarks upon the fact that the habit 
 of taking notes is a great aid to the ' invention ' — English and 
 Foreign Proverbs — The ' Adagia ' of Erasmus — Bacon's erroneous 
 theory of flame — Metaphoi'S and Similes — Turns of Speech and 
 Single Words — ' Mottoes to Chapters of Meditation ' — ' Antitheta' — 
 ' Play ' — Morning and Evening Salutations —Miscellaneous entries 
 — ' Ttie Two Noble Kinsmen ' — ' Edward III.' — Contemporary and 
 Early English Literature — Negative evidence as to authorship — 
 Authors consulted — Plays professedly written in Shakespeare's 
 style — Doubtful Plays 1 
 
 FOLIO 
 
 83." Texts from the Bible (Vulgate)— Virgil's '^neid' . .91 
 
 83 J, 84. Virgil's ' Mn.' and ' Georg.' — Horace's ' Sat. and Ep.' — 
 Terence's ' Heaut.' — Juvenal's ' Sat.' — Erasmus's ' Ad.' — 
 English, French, and Italian Proverbs .... 97 
 
 84 J. Metaphors — Aphorisms — Pithy Sayings, &c. . . .112 
 
 85. Aphorisms— Forms of Speech — Notes on Judgment, Cha- 
 
 racter, Honesty, Licence, &c. — English Proverbs — A few 
 Quotations from Ovid's ' Met.' and Terence's ' Heaut. . 116 
 
 85b. Texts from Psalms, Matt,, Luke, Heb. — English Sayings and 
 
 Similes 124 
 
 86. Forms of Speech — Metaphors — Sayings — Proverbs from 
 
 Hey wood — Texts 127 
 
 8Gb. Texts — Latin Quotations, chiefly upon the Blessed Dead, 
 Slander, Occasion, Fate, Good in Evil, Arbitration, 
 Phoebus, Wishes, Unequal Lot, Care, Contrarieties, Dis- 
 tinctions 132 
 
 ' See footnotr, p.ige 1. 
 
xvi CONTENTS. 
 
 fMl.IO PAGE 
 
 87. Sliort Sayings and Turns of Speech, chiefly referring to 
 Knowing, Conceiving, Saying, Hearing, Judging, Con- 
 chiding— Repartees 139 
 
 S7h. Repartees— Speech— Hearing —Answering — Taunts— Strife 
 of Tongues — Hearing and Seeing — Believing and S^Deak- 
 ing — AVondering and Philosophising 144 
 
 ■ 88. Texts from the Proverbs, Eccles., Matt, and John, chiefly on 
 Folly, Wisdom, the Light of God, the End and the Begin- 
 ning of Speech — On Knowing Nothing — The Truth — What 
 is Written— What is Said 149 
 
 8Sh. Texts from Matt., Acts, and from the Epistles, chiefly on 
 Learning, Wisdom, Excellency of Speech, Proving the 
 Truth, Prophets, Witnesses, Errors, Struggle for Existence, 
 Solitude 156 
 
 89. English Proverbs from Heywood — Short Forms of Speech . 163 
 
 89^. Latin Quotatious (Hor., Virg.) chiefly on Aspiration, Great 
 Themes, Success, Reason, Impulse, Belief, Dullness, Wis- 
 dom, Causes 174 
 
 90. Quotations from Virgil's ' Eclogues,' Ajopius in ' Sail, de Re- 
 
 publ. Ordin.,' Ovid's ' Ex. Pont. Am.' and ' Met.,' Erasmus' 
 ' Ad.,' Lucan, and Homer, chiefly on Orpheiis, the Human 
 Mind an Instrument, Carving out Fortune, Desires, Coun- 
 sellors, Princes, War, the Beauty of Autumn, Love of one's 
 
 Country 181 
 
 dOb. Miscellaneous Latin Quotations, chiefly on how to Avoid and 
 Endure Trouble, on Dress, Income, Expediency, a Crowd, 
 Birth, Doing Good, Contempt, Wrangling, Offence in 
 Trifles, Court Hours, Constancy, Forgetting, Leisure — A 
 few English Sayings 187 
 
 91. Quotations from Psalms, Erasmus' 'Ad.,' Ovid, and Virgil, 
 
 chiefly on Life, its vanity and brevity — Truth — Great 
 Minds — Silence — Simplicity — Judgment of Character — 
 Time — Corruption in Justice — An End to all Things- 
 Pilots of Fortune, &c. 194 
 
 91&. Text and Quotations from Virgil and Horace, chiefly con- 
 cerning the Law, corrupt, noisy, verbose, &c. — Step-dame 
 evil-eyed — Oracles of the State — Power — Successful Crime 
 — Sinners, Saints^Pain Bearable by Comparison, &c. . 201 
 
 92. Horace's ' Od.,' ' Ep.' and ' Sat.,' Virgil, Erasmus, &c.— Of the 
 
 Shades or Manes — Sarcasm — Rich Men — World consists of 
 Stuff or Matter — A Lunatic — Real (Sp.) — Form — Ulj-sses 
 sly — Discernment — Daring Talk, &c. — Some English 
 Proverbs 207 
 
 92i. English Proverbs from Heywood's ' Epigrams ' . . . 214 
 
 93, 94. Erasmus' ' Adagia ' 217 
 
CONTENTS. xvii 
 
 rni.TO PAGE 
 
 94*. Erasmus, and a few Italian Proverbs . . 230 
 
 Oo-OfiJ. English Proverbs from Hej'wood, and Spanish Proverbs 
 
 and a few Latin 237 
 
 97-dSb, Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Miscellaneous — Mingling Heaven and 
 
 Earth — Great Ideas and Small 255 
 
 t19. Erasmus' ' Ad.' — Of Work, how to undertake it — Stum- 
 bling — Hooking — Persevering — Oracles — Omens . . 270 
 
 99ft. Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Of Vain Hopes, Vain Labour, &c. — 
 
 Weak Resolution — Panic . . . . . .273 
 
 100. Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Of Versatility — Chameleon — Proteus — 
 Dissimulation — Fading Pleasures — To-morrow — Fret- 
 ting Anger — To the Quick — A Tight King . . . 278 
 
 100/;, 101. Erasmus' 'Ad.' — Cream of Nectar — Charon's Fare— The 
 Amazon's Sting — Bitterness of Speech — The Pyrausta 
 — Bellerophon's Letters — Wax — Patches — Trouble- 
 some Flies, &c., chiefl}- to be used as Metaphors — Hail 
 of Pearl — Trmard Singing — Janus — Shipwreck — To 
 grow old in one day, &;c 285 
 
 101^,102. French and Italian Proverbs .305 
 
 lOH, lOi. English Proverbs from Hey wood, and Erasmus' ' Ad.' . 312 
 
 lOib. Quotations from Virgil's ' JEn.' and Ovid's * Ars. Am.' on 
 the Art of Poetry — Sounds — Style — Difficulties — 
 Words well weighed — Iteration — Great Things and 
 Small — Alternate Verses — Shrubs and Trees — Gabbling 
 like a Goose — Truth in Jest — Business— Play — Servile 
 Imitators — Expediency— Ridicule .... 334 
 
 105. Quotations from Horace's ' Sat.' — A few (Ovid) on Ridi- 
 
 cule, Frenzy — Absurd Styles in Poetry — Trifles — In- 
 flated Diction^Fiction — Wlietstones of Wits , .312 
 
 105ft. Virgil's ' iEn.' — Fury— Dying for one's Country — Fate — 
 Degenerate Fear — Fame— Lovers — Women furious — 
 Suffering nobly — Punishments in the Under-world — 
 Dotage — Patient Labour — Juno — Bearing High 
 Fortune 348 
 
 106. Hope in Ourselves — Chances of War — Feigned Tears — 
 
 Artful Behaviour — Hope— Simplicity — The Event — 
 Youthful Crime — Marry an Equal — Fear is most in 
 Apprehension — Arms of Kings — Hope fails— Counsels 
 — Pursuits — Character — Modesty — Chastity — Laziness 
 — Fear is cruel, &c 
 
 107. Forms of Speech — Some apparently original, a few from 
 
 Lyly 365 
 
 108. Upon Impatience of Audience — Upon question to Reward 
 
 Evil with Evil — Upon question whether a Man should 
 Speak or Forbear Speech . . . . . .360 
 
 a 
 
xviii CONTENTS. 
 
 FOLIO PAGE 
 
 lOSb. Benedictions and Maledictions 371 
 
 109. Forms of Speech 372 
 
 1 10. Play — Expense — Idleness — Society — Friends— Servants — 
 
 Recreation — Games of Activity, of Skill, of Hazard . 373 
 
 111. Forms of Morning and Evening Salutation — Notes on 
 
 Sleep, Death, Eising from Bed, Early Rising, ' Uprouse,' 
 Serenade, with other Notes which seem to be introduced 
 especially in passages in ' Romeo and Juliet ' . . . 384 
 114. Formularies, January 27, 1595 — Of Possibilities and Im- 
 possibilities—Affections of the Mind— Dieting the Mind 
 —Zeal — Haste — Impatience, &c. ..... 396 
 
 116. ' Colours of Good and Evil '- -Flattery— Detraction . . 401 
 
 11 8 J. 'Colours of Good and Evil'— The Future— The Past- 
 Things New and Old 407 
 
 117. Of Deliberatives and Electives 412 
 
 mb. ' Col. G. and E.'— Excuses— Too much, too little . . .412 
 
 118. Miscellaneous Entries; some on Hope, Imagination, Fear ; 
 
 some used in the ' Med. Sacrse ' ..... 412 
 120. Fallacious Impressions 419 
 
 122. Virgil and other Latin sentences — What our Enemies wish 
 
 — Treacherous Gifts — Desire for Battle — Treachery- 
 Blame — Praise — Second Husband — Neutrality . . 420 
 
 122b. ' Colours of Good and Evil ' — Perfection — Blooming too 
 early — Erring with Danger to One's Self — Keeping a 
 Retreat — Human Accidents — Privation— Satiety — Means 
 to the End — Meeting or Avoiding Labour — Fruition — 
 Acquisition 425 
 
 123. 'Col. G. and E.' -Of Praise— Qualities— Virtues— Race . 431 
 
 I23b. ' Col. G. and E.' — Latin sentences — Of the Bent of Nature — 
 Ignoble Minds — The Greater contains the Less — Great 
 Desires — Prudent Choice — Creation and Preservation — 
 Consequences — Types Surpassing Things — Desirable 
 Things — Means to an End — Beginnings — Ends — Diffi- 
 cult — Easy ......... 438 
 
 124. ' Col. G. and E.' — Of Hidden Things — E.xperience — No Re- 
 
 treat — Adversity — Martial Love — Circumstance — The 
 North Wind — Cold parches, &c. ..... 442 
 
 126. * Analogia Cassaris ' — Short Forms of Speech . . . 445 
 
 128. Semblances of Good and Evil for Deliberations — Extremes 
 — Neutrality — The Mean — Origin — Foundations — Turns 
 in Affairs -Effects— Ends 463 
 
 130-132. French Proverbs 475 
 
CONTENTS. xix 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 PA OK 
 
 A. Lyiy's Proverbs compared with the ' Promus ' . , . . 515 
 
 B. English Proverbs in Ileyvsrood's ' Epigrams ' and in the Plays , 517 
 
 C. French Proverbs alluded to in the Plays but not in the ' Promus ' 523 
 
 D. ' The Retired Courtier' ... 528 
 
 E. List of Similes and Metaphors in the ' Promus ' . . . . 531 
 
 F. List of Single Words in the ' Promus ' 535 
 
 G. List of Authors and Works consulted 535 
 
 H. ' The Misfortunes of Arthur ' 571 
 
 I. ' Contynuances of All Kinds ' 578 
 
 J. ' Good Morrow, Master Parson ' . 582 
 
 K. Extra Quotations 583 
 
 L. A Comparative Table showing approximately the Number of 
 
 'Promus' Entries alluded to in the ' Plays' .... 606 
 
 INDEX 607 
 
FEANCIS BACON'S 'PEOMUS' 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY PASSAGES FROM SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. 
 
 The following pages contain a transcript of some notes 
 made by Sir Francis Bacon about the years 1594 to 1596 
 (some, perhaps, earlier) which are preserved in the British 
 Museum, but have not hitherto been deemed worthy of 
 publication in a complete form. 
 
 These MSS. form part of the Harleian Collection, in 
 which they are catalogued, but without any further 
 description, as Formularies and Elegancies (No. 7,017). 
 
 They consist of fifty sheets or folios, numbered from 
 83 to 132.1 
 
 Some of these folios are headed with descriptive titles 
 — Promus, Formularies, Analogia CcBsaris, &c., but most 
 of them bear neither title nor date, in consequence of 
 which it is not easy to decide upon the exact period at 
 which this collection was commenced or ended. Unfortu- 
 nately, there is no record of whence Lord Harley had the 
 MSS. 7,017, for his secretary, Mr. Wanley, seems to have 
 died before he had completed more than two- thirds of his 
 descriptive catalogue ; but there is no doubt that the 
 notes are (with the exception of a collection of French 
 proverbs which conclude the series) in Bacon's well- 
 
 ' The nnmbering of the Harleian Collection has been retained in the 
 present arrangement, which accordingly begins at folio 83. Many of the 
 sheets are covered with notes on both sides. 
 
 B 
 
2 BACON'S OEIGINAL NOTES. 
 
 known and characteristic handwriting.^ The French 
 proverbs appear to have been copied for Bacon by a 
 Frenchman. 
 
 Besides the proof afforded by identity of handwriting, 
 these MSS. contain internal evidence that they were 
 written by Bacon, for amongst them are rough notes for 
 the Colours of Good and Evil — many more, in fact, than 
 are introduced into the work itself, which was published 
 later than any date on these papers, and in which the 
 corrupt Latin of these notes is seen to have been cor- 
 rected, and the ideas modified or expanded. (See folio 
 122, 1319-1381, and folio 128, 1465-1478.) 
 
 In folio 118 are a few texts and reflections on Hope, 
 which reappear in the Meditationes Sacrw de Spe Terres- 
 tri, and a few entries which occur in the earliest essays, 
 which, together with the Colours and the Meditations, 
 were published in 1597, one year later than the date of 
 the Promus. There are also scattered about in the Pro mws 
 notes which only appear for the first time in the Advance- 
 ment of Learning, published 1623, and others of a more 
 personal character, such as No. 1165, Law at Twicken- 
 ham for y^ Mery Tales, and some courteous forms of end- 
 ings to letters, one of which is almost the same as 
 occurs in a private letter to Lord Burghley in 1590 ; 
 whilst another (No. 115) presents a still closer likeness 
 to the conclusion of a later letter to Burghley which 
 is extant. 
 
 The reasons which have led to a conviction that these 
 notes are not only curious and quaint, but of extreme 
 interest to most literary persons, are as follow. 
 
 In connection with a work in which the present writer 
 has been for some years engaged, with a view to proving, 
 from internal evidence. Bacon's authorship of the plays 
 known as Shakespeare's, attention became directed to 
 these manuscripts of Bacon by some remarks upon them 
 made by Mr. Spedding in his Works of Bacon. From the 
 
 ' Permission is given by Mr. Maude Thompson, keeper of MSS. at the 
 British Museum, to quote his authority in support of this assertion. 
 
PROMUS OF FORMULARIES AND ELEGANCIES. 3 
 
 few specimens wliicli are there given it appeared probable 
 that in these notes corroborative evidence would be found 
 to support some of the points which it was desired to 
 establish, and as the subject then in hand was thevocabu- 
 lar}^ and style of Bacon, there was a hope of gleaning-, 
 perhaps, a few additional facts and evidences from this 
 new field of inquiry. 
 
 This hope has been fulfilled to a degree beyond ex- 
 pectation, and as the notes — whatever may be the views 
 taken of the commentary upon them — possess in them- 
 selves a value which must be recognised by all the 
 students of language, it has been thought desirable to 
 publish them in a separate form, instead of incorporating 
 them, as was originally intended, with a larger work. 
 
 The group of manuscripts have been distinguished by 
 Mr. Spedding by the name of the Promus of Formularies 
 and Elegancies, a title which forms the heading to one 
 sheet. The thought which led Bacon to use the word 
 Promus in designating this collection of notes is pro- 
 bably to be found in one of the notes itself,' Promus 
 majus quam cmidus. This motto aptly describes the col- 
 lection and the use to which, it is believed, Bacon put it. 
 It was, as Mr. Spedding observes, especially of one of the 
 papers (folio 144), a rudiment or fragment of one those 
 collections, by way of ' provision or preparatory store for 
 the furniture of speech and readiness of invention,' which 
 Bacon recommends in the Advanceme^it of Learning, and 
 more at large in the De Augmentis (vi. 3) under the head 
 of ' Ehetoric,' and which he says, * appeareth to be of two 
 
 ' In the Advancement of Learning, vii. 2, we find the following 
 passage : — * To resume, then, and pursue first private and self good, we will 
 divide it into good active and gond passive ; for this difference of good, not 
 unlike that which amongst the Romans was expressed in the familiar or 
 household terms of " promus " and " condus," is formed also in all things, 
 and is best disclosed in the two several appetites in creatures : the one, to 
 preserve or continue themselves, and the other, to multiplj- and propagate 
 themselves ; whereof the latter, which is active, and as it were the 
 " promus," seems to be the stronger and the more worth j- ; and the former, 
 which is passive, and as it were the " condus," seems to be inferior.' 
 
 B 2 
 
4 SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 
 
 sorts : the one in resemblance to a shop of pieces unmade - 
 up, the other to a shop of things ready-made-up, both to 
 be applied to that which is frequent and most in request. 
 The former of these I will call antitheta, and the latter 
 formulcB.^ 
 
 The Promus, then, was Bacon's shop or storehouse, 
 from which he would draw forth things new and old — 
 turning, twisting, expanding, modifying, changing them, 
 with that ' nimbleness ' of mind, that ' aptness to perceive 
 analogies,' which he notes as being necessary to the 
 inventor of aphorisms, and which, elsewhere, he speaks 
 of decidedly, though modestly, as gifts with which he 
 felt himself to be specially endowed. 
 
 It was a storehouse also of pithy and suggestive say- 
 ings, of new, graceful, or quaint terms of expression, of 
 repartee, little bright ideas jotted down as they occurred, 
 and which were to reappear, ' made-up,' variegated, in- 
 tensified, and indefinitely multiplied, as they radiated from 
 that wonderful ' brayne cut with many facets.' ^ 
 
 In order to gain a general idea of these notes we 
 cannot do better than read Mr. Spedding's account of 
 them: ^ — 
 
 ' All the editions of Bacon's works contain a small 
 collection of Latin sentences collected from the Mimi of 
 Publius Syrus, under the title of Ornamenta Bationalia, 
 followed by a larger collection of English sentences 
 selected from Bacon's own writings. . . . The history of 
 them is shortly this. Dr. Tenison found in three several 
 lists of Bacon's unpublished papers the title Ornamenta 
 Bationalia. . . . But no part of it was to be found among 
 the MSS. transmitted to his care, and he retained only a 
 o-eneral remembrance of its quality, namely, that " it 
 consisted of divers short sayings, aptly and smartly ex- 
 pressed, and containing in them much of good sense in a 
 little room, and that it was gathered partly out of his 
 
 • See Bacon's Works, Spedding, vol. vii. 207-8. 
 
 ^ Promus, 184. ' Bacon's Works, Spedding, vol. vii. 189. 
 
SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 5 
 
 own store and partly from the ancients. Considering 
 himself to blame, however, for not having preserved it, 
 he held himself obliged, in some sort, and as he was 
 able, to supply the defect ; and accordingly made a col- 
 lection on the same plan, and printed it in the Baconiana 
 with the following title — ' Ornamenta Rationalia, a supply 
 (by the publisher) of certain weighty and elegant sentences, 
 some made, others collected, by the Lord Bacon, and by 
 him put under the above said title, and at present not to 
 be found.' " 
 
 ' Whatever,' resumes Mr. Spedding, ' may be the 
 value' of these collections, they have clearly no right to 
 appear amongst the works of Bacon. . . . But there is 
 a MS. in the British Museum, written in Bacon's own 
 hand, and entitled Promus of Formularies and Elegancies, 
 which (though made in his early life for his own use, and 
 not intended for preservation in that shape) contains 
 many things w^hich might have formed part of such a 
 collection as Tenison describes ; and the place of the lost 
 Ornamenta Rationalia will perhaps be most properly 
 supplied by an account of it. A date at the top of the 
 first page shows that it was begun on December 5, 1594, 
 the commencement of the Christmas vacation. It con- 
 sists of single sentences, set down one after the other 
 without any marks between, or any notes of reference and 
 explanation. This collection (which fills more than forty 
 quarto pages) is of the most miscellaneous character, and 
 seems by various marks in the MS. to have been after- 
 wards digested into other collections which are lost. The 
 first few pages are filled chiefly, though not exclusively, 
 with forms of expression applicable to such matters as a 
 man might have occasion to touch in conversation ; 
 neatly turned sentences describing personal characters or 
 qualities; forms of compliment, application, excuse, re- 
 partee, &c. These are apparently of his own invention, 
 and may have been suggested by his own experience and 
 occasions. But interspersed among them are apophthegms, 
 
6 SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 
 
 proverbs, verses out of tlie Bible, and lines out of the 
 Latin poets, all set down without any order or apparent 
 connection of the subject, as if he had been trying to 
 remember as many notable phrases as he could, out of his 
 various reading and observation, and setting them down 
 just as they happened to present themselves. 
 
 ' As we advance, the collection becomes less miscel- 
 laneous, as if his memory had been ranging within a 
 smaller circumference. In one place, for instance, we 
 find a cluster of quotations from the Bible, following one 
 another with a regularity which may be best explained by 
 supposing that he had just been reading the Psalms, 
 Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes, and then the Gospels and 
 Epistles (or perhaps some commentary on them), regularly 
 through. The quotations are in Latin, and most of them 
 agree exactly with the Vulgate, but not all. . . . Passing 
 this Scripture series we again come into a collection of a 
 very miscellaneous character : proverbs, French, Spanish, 
 Italian, English ; sentences out of Erasmus's Adagia ; 
 verses from the Epistles, Gospels, Psalms, Proverbs of 
 Solomon ; lines from Seneca, Horace, Yirgil, Ovid, succeed 
 each other according to some law which, in the absence 
 of all notes or other indications to mark the connection 
 between the several entries, the particular application of 
 each, or the change from one subject to another, there is 
 no hope of discovering, though in some places several occur 
 together, which may be perceived by those who remember 
 the struggling fortune and uncertain prospects of the 
 writer in those years, together with the great design he 
 was meditating, to be connected by a common sentiment.' 
 
 Mr. Spedding says further : ' I have been thus par- 
 ticular in describing it (the Promus) because it is chiefly 
 interesting as an illustration of Bacon's manner of work- 
 ing. There is not much in it of bis own. The collection 
 is from books which were then in every scholar's hands, 
 and the selected passages, standing, as they do, without 
 any comment to show what he found in them, or how he 
 
SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 7 
 
 meant to apply them, have no peculiar value. That they 
 were set down, not as he read, but from memory afterwards, 
 I infer from the fact that many of the quotations are 
 slightly inaccurate ; and because so many out of the same 
 volume come together, and in order, I conclude that he 
 was in the habit of sitting down, from time to time, re- 
 viewing in memory the book he had last read, and jotting 
 down those passages which, for some reason or other, he 
 wished to fix in his mind. This would in all cases be a 
 good exercise for the memory, and in some cases ... it 
 may have been practised for that alone. But there is 
 something in his selection of sentences and verses out of 
 the poets which seems to require another explanation, for 
 it is difficult sometimes to understand why those particular 
 lines should have been taken, and so many others, ap- 
 parently of equal merit, passed by. My conjecture is, 
 that most of these selected expressions were connected in 
 his mind by some association, more or less fanciful, with 
 certain trains of thought, and stood as mottoes (so to 
 speak) to little chapters of meditation.' 
 
 Some specimens are then given of the forms of ex- 
 pression and quotations which Bacon noted : ' the par- 
 ticular application of each, or the change from one 
 subject to another, there is no hope of discovering ; ' but 
 Mr. Spedding conjectures that ' they were connected with 
 certain trains of thought,' to which there is at present 
 no clue. 
 
 * In wise sentences, and axioms of all kinds, the col- 
 lection, as might be expected, is rich ; but very many of 
 them are now hackneyed, and many others are to be seen 
 to greater advantage in other parts of Bacon's works, 
 where they are accompanied by his comments, or shown 
 in his application. . . . 
 
 ' The proverbs may all, or neai'ly all, be found in our 
 common collections, and the best are of course in every- 
 body's mouth.' ' He therefore only thinks it worth while 
 
 ' See the conclusion of this chapter for evidence that the simil|es, 
 
8 BACON AND SHAKESPEARE. 
 
 to give, as examples, a few whicL he considers to be 
 amongst the least familiar to modern ears. Of the sheet 
 which is filled with forms of morning and evening salu- 
 tation, and of the sentences from the Bible and from 
 the Adagia of Erasmus, he gives no specimens ; ' for,' he 
 says, * I can throw no light on the principle which guided 
 Bacon in selecting them.' 
 
 This is not the proper place for discussing the many- 
 arguments which have been held for and against the so- 
 called ' Baconian theory ' of Shakespeare's plays. Never- 
 theless, since the publication of these pages is the result 
 of an investigation, the sole object of which was to confirm 
 the growing belief in Bacon's authorship of those plays, 
 and since the comments attached to the notes of the Promus 
 would otherwise have no significance, it seems right to 
 sum up in a few lines the convictions forced upon the 
 mind with ever-increasing strength, as, quitting the broad 
 field of generality, the inquirer pursues the narrow paths 
 of detail and minute coincidence. 
 
 It must be held, then, that no sufficient explanation of 
 the resemblances which have been noted between the 
 writings of Bacon and Shakespeare is afforded by the sup- 
 position that these authors may have studied the same 
 sciences, learned the same languages, read the same books, 
 frequented the same sort of society. To satisfy the 
 requirements of such a hypothesis it will be necessary 
 further to admit that from their scientific studies the two 
 men derived identically the same theories ; from their 
 knowledge of languages the same proverbs, turns of 
 expression, and peculiar use of words ; that they preferred 
 and chiefly quoted the same books in the Bible and the 
 same authors ; and last, not least, that they derived from 
 
 proverbs, quotations, turns of expression, &c., which are entered in the 
 Pronms and used in the plaj'S, were not used in jjrevious or contemporai'y 
 literature, excepting in certain rare cases, and chiefly by authors who were 
 amongst Bacon's personal acquaintance and admirers. 
 
 See Appendix G for lists of works read in order to ascertain the truth 
 on this point. 
 
BACON AND SHAKESPEARE. 9 
 
 their education and surroundings the same tastes and the 
 same antipathies, and from their learning, in whatever 
 way it was acquired, the same opinions and the same 
 subtle thoughts. 
 
 With regard to the natural, and at first sight reason- 
 able, supposition that Bacon and Shakespeare may have 
 * borrowed ' from each other, it would follow that in such 
 a case we should have to persuade ourselves, contrary to 
 all evidence, that they held close intercourse, or that they 
 made a specific and critical study of each other's writings, 
 borrowing equally the same kinds of things from each 
 other; so that not only opinions and ideas, but similes, 
 turns of expression, and words which the one introduced 
 (and which perhaps he only used once or twice and then 
 dropped), appeared shortly afterwards in the writings of 
 the other, causing their style to alter definitel}^ and in the 
 same respects, at the same periods of their literary lives. 
 We should almost have to bring ourselves to believe, that 
 Bacon took notes for the use of Shakespeare, since in the 
 Promus may be found several hundred notes of which 
 no trace has been discovered in the acknowledged writinsfs 
 of Bacon, or of any other contemporary writer but Shake- 
 speare, but which are more or less clearly reproduced in 
 the plays and sometimes in the sonnets. 
 
 Such things, it must be owned, pass all ordinary 
 powers of belief, and the comparison of points such as 
 those which have been hinted at impress the mind with a 
 firm conviction that Francis Bacon, and he alone, wrote all 
 the plays and the sonnets which are attributed to Shake- 
 speare, and that William Shakespeare was merely the able 
 and jovial manager who, being supported by some of 
 Bacon's rich and gay friends (such as Lord Southampton 
 and Lord Pembroke), furnished the theatre for the due 
 representation of the plays, which were thus produced 
 by Will Shakespeare, and thenceforward called by his 
 name.* 
 
 ' See The Aiithorslnp of Shakespeare, Holmes, p, 50, where the author 
 
10 NOTES AND EXTRACTS. 
 
 If this book should excite sufficient interest to en- 
 courage the writer further to encounter public criticism, 
 it is hoped to submit hereafter the larger work from which 
 this small one has sprung, and to show in almost every 
 department of knowledge and opinion Bacon's mind in 
 Shakespeare's writings. 
 
 With regard to the Promus notes, which are at pre- 
 sent under consideration, it seems desirable to state at the 
 outset that the passages from the plays which have been 
 appended to the entries do not profess to be, in all cases, 
 parallels ; nor, in many cases, to be brought forward as 
 evidence — each taJcen singly — of the identity of the author- 
 ship in the Promus and in the plays. Neither does the 
 collection of extracts profess to be a complete one ; for no 
 doubt a persistent study of the notes will add more, and 
 sometimes better, illustrations than those which have been 
 collected. It will require the combined efforts of many 
 minds to bring the work which has been attempted to a 
 satisfactory state of completion, and it is not to be hoped 
 that there should not be at present errors, omissions, and 
 weak points which will be corrected by further study. 
 
 The extracts are inserted for many different pur- 
 poses. Some are intended to show identical forms of 
 speech or identical phrases. Such, for instance, are the 
 two hundred short ' turns of expression,' many of the 
 English proverbs, the morning and evening salutations, 
 and a few miscellaneous notes, chiefly metaphors, as 
 ' Haile of Perle,' * the air of his behaviour,' ' to enamel ' 
 for ' to feign,' * mineral wits,' &e. Other passages show 
 texts from the Bible, and Latin and foreign proverbs 
 and sayings, either literally translated or apparently 
 alluded to. 
 
 A third class of passages includes certain verbal like- 
 shows that it was no unusual thing in those days for booksellers to set a 
 well-known name to a book ' for sale's sake,' and that at least fifteen plays 
 were published in Shakespeare's lifetime under his name or initials which 
 have never been received into the genuine canon, and of which all but two, 
 or portions of two, have been rejected by the best critics. 
 
NOTES AND EXTRACTS. 11 
 
 nesses introducing to the notice of the reader words, or 
 uses of words, in Bacon and Shakespeare, which have 
 not been found in previous or contemporary vnriters. Some 
 of these are from the Latin or from foreign languages. 
 Such are 'barajar,' for shvffle, 'real,' 'brazed,' 'uproused,' 
 * peradventure,' &c. 
 
 A fourth and very large class consists of illustrations 
 of the manner in which the quotations which Bacon noted 
 seem to have been utilised by him, or of quotations which, 
 at any rate, exhibit the same thoughts cogitated, the same 
 truths acquired, the same opinions expressed, the same 
 antitheses used. There are, lastly, extracts from Shake- 
 speare in which may be seen combined not only the 
 sentiments and opinions of Bacon, but also some of his 
 verbal peculiarities. 
 
 No one or two of these, perhaps not twenty such, might 
 '3e held to afford proof that the writer of the notes was 
 also the author of the plays ; but the accumulation of so 
 large a number of similarities of observation, opinion, and 
 knowledge, mixed with so many peculiarities of diction, 
 will surely help to turn the scale, or mdst at least add 
 weight to other arguments in supjf5rt of the so-called 
 ' Baconian theory of Shakespeare,' of which arguments the 
 present pages present but a fraction. It is observable that 
 although references to the earlier plays are chiefly to be 
 found in the notes of the earlier folios — whilst references 
 to the later plays are abundant in the later folios — yet the 
 later plays contain allusions to many of the earlier notes, 
 but the earlier plays contain no allusions, or hardly any, 
 which can be referred to the later notes, allowing for a 
 few mistakes in the arrangement of the folios. 
 
 The subtle thoughts and highly antithetical expres- 
 sions contained in folios 116 to 1236, and 128, are almost 
 entirely absent from the early plays ; whereas the turns of 
 speech which are noted in folios 87, 126, and other places, 
 run in increasing numbers through all the plays. 
 
 It will also be seen that in the Comedy of Errors and in 
 
12 OKDER OF FOLIOS. 
 
 the Second Part of Henry VI. there are no forms of morn- 
 ing and evening salutation such as are noted in folio 111, 
 and which appear in every play later than the date of 
 that folio, namely, 1594. It does not appear impossible 
 that further study of such points may throw additional 
 light upon the dates and order of the plays. In cases 
 where the same note appears two or three times in the 
 Promus, it is usually found to be introduced into plays of 
 distinct periods. For instance, the note on sweets turn- 
 ing to sours, in folio 94571 is repeated in folios 1016, 910. 
 And so in the earlier plays we find it in Romeo and Juliet, 
 in Sonnet 94, and in Lucrece ; and, in the later plays, 
 in Antony and Cleopatra, ii. 2, and Troilus and Cressida, 
 iii. ] . 
 
 Before entering into detail it will be well also to 
 point out to the reader that, although the whole of the 
 Promus of Forms and Elegancies is now published in the 
 order in which the papers are arranged amongst the 
 Harleian Collection of MSS., yet it is by no means 
 probable, nor is it intended to convey the impression, that 
 all these notes were written by Bacon with the specific 
 object of introducing them into any of his works. 
 
 Nevertheless, when the same notes are found repeated 
 — as several of these notes are — not only in the Promus 
 itself, but in other places, it is impossible to refuse to 
 believe that they were connected very strongly with ideas 
 in Bacon's mind, and that he intended to introduce and 
 enforce the subjects of them. If, therefore, he wrote a 
 series of plays at the same time that he was engaged upon 
 other and graver works, there is nothing astonishing in 
 discovering, amongst many notes which seem to refer only 
 to the plays, a few notes which reappear literally or clearly 
 in the Advancem^ent of Learning, or in the essays, speeches, 
 or letters of Bacon. Mr. Spedding's observations are suflS- 
 cient assurance that but a small proportion of the notes 
 can be traced in any of Bacon's acknowledged writings,' 
 
 ' A glance at the index will probably satisfy the reader that these 
 
ORDER OF NOTES. 13 
 
 although those writings are, for the most part, plentifully 
 ' stufied ' (to use Bacon's own expression) with quotations 
 from the Bible and from classical authors. 
 
 For instance, in Book VII. of the De Augmentis or 
 Advancement of Learning there are sixty-four such quota- 
 tions, but of these only three are in the Promus ; in 
 Book VIII. there are 158, of which eight are in the 
 Promus ; and in Book IX. there are sixteen, none of which 
 are noted. 
 
 When the Promus notes are traced, both in the prose 
 works of Bacon and in the plays, it will be observed that 
 in several cases the likeness between the note and the 
 passage from the prose is less striking than the likeness 
 between the note and some passage from the plays. 
 
 The folios ^ which in the Harleian Collection have 
 been arranged first in the series consist mainly of Latin 
 quotations from the Vulgate and from the classics. These 
 are amongst the least interesting papers in the Promus, 
 and contain but few entries which, taken alone, could be 
 thought to afford evidence that their writer was the 
 author of the plays. All that could be urged on that 
 point would be, that at all events the entries which seem 
 to have relation to the plays and sonnets are far more 
 numerous than those which can be connected with pas- 
 sages in the prose works of Bacon, 
 
 Nevertheless, even in these unpromising folios, hete- 
 rogeneous and disconnected as their contents may at first 
 sight appear to be, there is something which persuades one 
 that it is an unsatisfactory manner of accounting for the 
 notes to say that Bacon must have jotted them down 
 during a course of reading merely in order to strengthen 
 or assist his memory. For although in some cases the 
 
 notes were net intended to assist in the composition of Bacon's graver 
 works. 
 
 ' It will be seen that the folios, or separate sheets, upon which the 
 notes are written, have been numbered as they occur in the Harleian 
 Collection, and that the first of the folios belonging to the Promvs is 
 No. 83. 
 
14 DRIFT OF NOTES. 
 
 quotations are entered in due sequence, yet in the ma- 
 jority of instances no order whatever is observed, later 
 lines, verses, chapters, or books being quoted before earlier 
 passages, and extracts from various authors mixed up or 
 taken by turns. This surely does not look as if the 
 primary object of these notes was to recall to memory 
 the day's reading. It seems to point to some other aim, 
 and a closer examination of the notes reveals a thread of 
 connecting thought or sentiment running through many 
 of these apparently isolated sentences. In folios 88 and 
 88& there are a number of texts from the Vulgate, some 
 of which are placed to a certain degree in consecutive 
 order, and others in no order at all. It will be seen that 
 the whole of these have some relation to wisdom. There 
 are texts on the pursuit of wisdom, on the connection 
 between wisdom and truth, on the differences seen in the 
 scorner and the patient inquirer after truth, the wisdom 
 of silence, the flippancy of fools ; on the light of truth — 
 that it comes from God ; that God's glory is to conceal 
 and man's to discover ; that the words of the wise are 
 precious, or as goads ; that, after all, a man knows nothing 
 of himself, and so forth. 
 
 In other places there are miscellaneous notes from 
 various authors, which, when considered together, are 
 found to contain food for reflection on an immense variety 
 of abstract subjects — hope, justice, counsel, grief, joy, 
 folly, strength, virtue, courage, anger, rage, friendship, 
 love, hatred, dissimulation, speech, brevity, silence, life, 
 death, &c. 
 
 Such subjects may well be supposed to have occupied 
 the thoughts of one who was preparing to write essays on 
 all ' that comes most home to the hearts and bosoms of 
 men,' and often, in reading the essays, there is an echo 
 in the memory of these notes. But although such pas- 
 sages in the essays are not one in ten — perhaps not one 
 in thirty, compared with the passages in the plays where 
 similar sentiments and similar allusions, and sometimes 
 
NOTES ASSIST INVENTION. 15 
 
 even the same peculiar words, reappear ; yet it would be 
 hazardous to assert that these entries were made in pre- 
 paration for the poetical works, or, indeed, with a definite 
 view to any of Bacon's writings. It appears more pro- 
 bable that notes of this class were originally made by him 
 in order to improve himself, to discipline his own mind, 
 and to assist his cogitations on many deep subjects con- 
 nected with the mind and heart of man. It is easy to see 
 what a help it would be to his memory and to his * inven- 
 tion ' to look back in later days to these notes, which 
 would recall the studies of the past, whilst at every 
 glance they suggested new trains of thought and more 
 varied images and turns of expression.^ 
 
 ' For those readers who do not possess complete copies of Bacon's 
 Works, a few passages are extracted in order to show that Bacon recom- 
 mended writing and the taking of notes as a means to cultivating the 
 ' invention ' or imagination. It will be seen that Bacon considered (and he 
 speaks from his experience) that we cannot form conceptions of things of 
 which we have no knowledge ; and that the imagination must be fed and 
 nourished by the acquirement of facts, and cultivated by painstaking and 
 labour. The italics are Bacon's own. 
 
 'The invention of speech or argument is not properly an invention 
 for to invent is to discover that we know not, and not to recover or 
 resummon that which we already know ; and the use of this invention is 
 no other but out of the knoivlcdcje whereof our mind is already possessed to 
 draw forth, or call before vs, that which may be peHinent to the xmrpose 
 which me take into our consideration. So as, to speak truly, it is no inven- 
 tion, but a remembrance or suggestion, with an application. ... To 
 procure this ready use of knowledge there are two courses : preparation 
 and suggestion. The former of these seemeth scarcely a part of knowledge 
 consisting rather of diligence than of any artificial erudition. . . . The 
 other part of invention, which I term suggestion, doth assign and direct 
 us to turn to certain marks and j^ltices, which may excite our mind to 
 return and produce such knowledge as it hath formerly collected to the 
 end we may make use thereof.' (See Advancement of Learning, ii., Sped- 
 ding, Works, iii. 389-391.) 'I hold , . . that scholars come too soon and 
 too unripe to logic and rhetoric ... for these be the rules and directions 
 how to set forth and dispose matter ; and therefore for minds unfraught 
 and empty with matter, and which have not gathered that which Cicero 
 calleth 'sylva' and ' supellex,' stuff and variety, to begin with those arts (as if 
 one should learn to weigh, or to measure, or to paint the wind), doth work 
 but this effect— that the wisdom of those arts is almost made contemp- 
 tible.' {lb. p. 326.) 
 
 ' Poetry is as a dream of learning.' (^Advt. iii. ; Spedding, iv. p. 336.) 
 
 ' The help to memory is writing. ... I am aware, indeed, tliat the 
 
16 CLASSIFICATION OF NOTES. 
 
 These remarks apply to certain of the folios only — for 
 instance, to folio 83, with which the Promus commences. 
 There are other sheets and collections of notes which 
 require and admit of a much more positive application. 
 
 Such are the folios which contain Latin, English, 
 French, Italian, and Spanish proverbs (as f. 85 to 103fe, 
 and 129 to 1316). Those, too, which consist entirely of 
 small turns of expression, f. 89, and the sheet headed 
 Analogia Cwsaris, f. 126; also f. 87, the contents of 
 which, Mr. Spedding says, ' may all be classed under the 
 head of " Eepartees." ' F. 110, headed 'Play' and 
 f. 113, which Mr. Spedding describes as *a sheet of 
 forms of morning and evening salutation,' but which is 
 really more curious on account of a connection which 
 appears between the entries it contains and certain pas- 
 sages in Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 To turn, now, from this general survey of the Promus 
 to a more detailed examination of the notes. 
 
 There are 1,680 entries in the Promus, and since, as 
 has been said, these entries are for the most part so 
 mixed as to present, at first sight, nothing but confusion, 
 it will be easier to treat of them as sorted into eight 
 groups or classes : — 
 
 1. Proverbs or proverbial sayings from the Bible or 
 from the classics ; or national proverbs — English, French, 
 Spanish, and Italian. 
 
 2. Aphorisms. 
 
 3. Metaphors, similes, and figures. (Some of these 
 may equally well be ranged with the proverbs.) 
 
 4. Turns of expressions. (Including sentences noted 
 apparently only on account of some peculiar expression. 
 
 transferring of the things we read and learn into commonplace books is 
 thought by some to be detrimental to learning, as retarding the course of 
 the reader, and inviting the mind to take a holiday. Nevertheless, as it is 
 but a counterfeit thing in knowledge to be forward and pregnant, except a 
 man be also deep and full, I hold diligence and labour in the entry of 
 commonplaces to be a matter of great use and support in studying ; as 
 that which supplies matter to invention, and contracts the sight of the 
 judgment to a point.' {De Aug. v^ 5.) 
 
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 17 
 
 5. Single words. 
 
 6. Mottoes for chapters of meditation. 
 
 7. Folio 111. Forms of morning and evening salu- 
 tation, and other notes, apparently relating to Romeo and 
 Juliet. 
 
 8. Miscellaneous. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 Perhaps the simplest group of notes is that consisting 
 of proverbs. It is a large group, containing not only 
 English, but Latin, French, Italian, and Spanish proverbs, 
 and although some of these are now in common collections 
 and in everybody's mouth, yet, when they come to be 
 examined, the suggestive fact is discovered that the 
 English proverbs in the Promus are all taken from the 
 single collection of J. Hey wood's epigrams (published 1562, 
 reprinted for the Spenser Society, 1867). Those English 
 proverbial sayings in the Promus which are not included 
 in Heywood's epigrams seem to be translations from the 
 proverbs of other languages, or derived from the Bible. 
 
 There are 203 English proverbs in the Promus (all, as 
 has been said, from John Heywood's collection), and of 
 these, 152, or three-fourths, have been found directly 
 quoted or alluded to in the plays. Hardly one of these 152 
 proverbs has been found quoted in Bacon's acknowledged 
 writings, unless a figure drawn from card-playing, in a 
 letter to Sir M. Hicks, and which will be found attached 
 to other quotations at 641 in the Promus, can be thought to 
 refer to the proverb or saying which is entered at that place. 
 
 Heywood's collection of proverbial sayings — some of 
 which he worked up into a kind of story in rhyme, and 
 from others of which he derived what he was pleased 
 to call his epigrams — are by no means a complete col- 
 lection of old English proverbs, as may easily be seen by 
 comparing them with any popular book of the kind. 
 There are in Heywood between 450 and 500 proverbs, 
 which have for the most part appeared in later collections, 
 
 
 
18 ENGLISH PROVERBS. 
 
 and of whidi a large number have perhaps become espe- 
 cially well known by being used in Shakespeare ; but 
 it will be found that Shakespeare's list does not include 
 nearly all the old-fashioned proverbs which were used by 
 other writers of his day. 
 
 For instance, were we to open haphazard the pages of 
 Lyly's Euphues,^ perhaps the most famous and widely- 
 read book in the days of Elizabeth, we should be pretty sure 
 to cast our eyes on some proverbial saying. One in five or 
 six of these will probably be found in Heywood's epi- 
 grams, but the rest, although some of them are still 
 popular, are neither in Heywood, nor in the Promus, nor 
 in the plays. For instance, ' Dropping wears a stone,' 
 * Cut a coat by another man's measure,' ' Fortune ruleth 
 the roast,' ' Quench fire in the spark,' ' As deep drinketh the 
 goose as the gander,' 'The blind man eateth many a fly,'&c. 
 Lyly's Euphues was no doubt most familiar to the author 
 of the plays ; there are abundant similarities in certain 
 points which testify to this being a fact. Still, although 
 Euphues contains a fair sprinkling of proverbs which are 
 noted in the Promus, the evidence is strong that Bacon 
 and the author of the plays drew from the collection of 
 
 ' This book, once so famous that it seems to have been in the hands of 
 ever}' educated person, is now little known. It may be worth while to add 
 a few particulars concerning it. The first part, Uuphves : TJie Anatomy of 
 Wit, appeared in 1579 ; and the second part, Euphues: His England, fol- 
 lowed in 1580. Between this date and 1586, at least five editions of each 
 part were printed. Numerous other editions were subsequently printed, 
 the latest of which is dated 1636. This work placed Lyly in the highest 
 ranks of literature. His book was made what it is said that he intended 
 it to be — a model of elegant English. The court ladies had all the phrases 
 by heart, and the work, we read, was long a vade-mecum with the fashion- 
 able world. When the last edition had been exhausted, the book seems 
 almost to have disappeared, and to have been subjected to increasing 
 obloquy, and to criticisms of the most ignorant and unappreciative descrip- 
 tion, until about 1855, when the tide of opinion began to turn, interest was 
 again aroused, and the book, which the Rev. Charles Kingsley describes as, 
 ' in spite of occasional tediousness and pedantry, as brave, righteous, and 
 pious a book as man need look into,' was edited and reprinted by Mr. Arber 
 (Southgate, 1868). From this edition have been gathered the above 
 particulars. 
 
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 19 
 
 Heywood, on account of the immense preponderance of 
 proverbs from this one source both in the Promus and the 
 plays. No one who is acquainted with Bacon's method 
 and habits would expect to find him taking written notes, 
 sometimes repeatedly, of proverbs, or indeed of anything 
 else so commonplace as to be, m his day, in everybody's 
 mouth, nor can it be conceived possible that he would 
 make notes without an object. 
 
 The impression which, on the whole, the pi^overbs 
 leave on the mind is that they struck Bacon's fancy as 
 containing some grains of concentrated wisdom, or obser- 
 vations such as ' the ancients thought good for life,' ^ and 
 that he jotted them down, a few at a time perhaps, by 
 way of assistance to his memory and his ' invention,' not, 
 (as may have been the case with the Latin quotations in 
 folios 83, 84) for the general furnishing and improvement 
 of his own mind, but with the specific view of their intro- 
 duction in various forms into his plays. 
 
 Although the notes seem to have been made when Bacon 
 was about thirty years of age, and when in all probability 
 he was writing, or preparing to write, the early comedies 
 and historical plays, yet it will be seen by examining the 
 Promus, that by far the largest number of these notes, 
 even if they have been used before, are reproduced in the 
 tragedies of the so-called ' third period.' 
 
 In Lear, for instance, a larger number of proverbs 
 may be counted than are to be found in any of the other 
 plays. Several of these, however, are traceable to the list 
 of ' choice French proverbs ' which form the concluding 
 folios of the Promus. The search after proverbs leads to 
 the observation, how much wisdom and wit is introduced 
 in Lear, as in most of the plays, by means of the prover- 
 bial philosophy which is put into the mouths of the fools. 
 
 • See Advancement of Learning, viii., Spedding, v. 50-56, where Bacon 
 
 expresses his opinion of the value of proverbial philosophy as ' springing 
 
 from the inmost recesses of wisdom and extending to a variety of occasions. 
 
 . . . Wherefore seeing I set down this knowledge of scattered occasions 
 
 . . . among the deficients, I will stay awhile upon it.' 
 
 c 2 
 
20 ENGLISH PROVEEBS. 
 
 Many of the Promus proverbs are applied two or three 
 times in the plays, each time with a difference. 
 
 For instance, in the Tempest, iii. 2 (song), and in 
 Twelfth Night, i. 3, is this proverb, ' Thought is free,' in 
 its simple form. The proverb is from Hey wood's col- 
 lection, and is entered in the Promus (667). 
 
 In 2 He7i. VI. v. 1, occurs the same idea antitheti- 
 cally expressed, ' Unloose thy long imprisoned thoughts .' 
 
 In Anthony and Cleopatra, i. 5, free thoughts are 
 returned to : ' Thy freer thoughts may not fly forth ; ' and 
 in two places in the same scene in Hamlet, iii. 2, are 
 found allusions to our ' free souls,' it being added that 
 our ' thoughts are ours, their end none of our own.' This 
 proverb affords a fair illustration of Bacon's manner of 
 cogitating, and of reproducing in various forms the result 
 of his cogitations.^ Repeated instances of this are to be 
 met with — how he takes a thought, moulds, shapes, re- 
 fines, or enlarges it, until in the end it would be impossible 
 to trace it to its origin if the intermediate links were 
 missing. 
 
 He that pardons his enemy, the amner (baihff) shall have his 
 goods. [Promus, from Hey wood.) 
 
 This occurs in the Advancement of Learning, vi. 3, in this 
 form : — 
 
 He who shows mercy to his enemy denies it to himself. 
 
 In Rich. II. it is expressed thus : — - 
 
 111 may'st thou thrive if thou grant any grace. 
 
 In Mea. for Mea. : — 
 
 Pardon is the nurse of second woe. 
 
 In this case the passage from the prose work has the 
 word mercy instead of pardon, which stands in the 
 Promus and in Measure for Measure. In spite of Bacon 
 
 ' 'All is not gold that glisters,' No. 490, affords a similar example. 
 
ENGLISH PEO VERBS. 21 
 
 having * set down the knowledge of scattered occasions,' 
 or of the use of proverbial philosophy ' among the de- 
 ficients,^ one would naturally expect to find Hey wood's 
 epigrams and proverbs in other plays besides Shake- 
 speare, and common in the literature of the period ; but 
 although careful search has been made, so few have been 
 found that it does not seem worth while to pause here 
 in order to notice them. They may be found in the 
 Appendix A. 
 
 For those who may be interested in investigating the 
 use which is made in the plays of the proverbial phi- 
 losophy which Bacon esteemed so valuable, there is added 
 (in Appendix B) a list of about forty proverbs which are 
 part of Heywood's collection, and which are also used in 
 the plays. These proverbs are not in the Promus, but 
 perhaps it is not unreasonable to suppose that if the lost 
 MSS. of the Ornamenta Rationalia could have been re- 
 covered these other Shakespearian .proverbs might have 
 been found amongst them. 
 
 To return to the proverbs which are noted in the 
 Promus and quoted in the plays : it will be found that 
 they are used sometimes simply, sometimes antithetically, 
 sometimes allusively. Occasionally a proverb is used 
 prosaically in the plays and poetically in Bacon's prose 
 works, and conversely as well.^ Frequently the proverb 
 undergoes so many changes that, unless it could be traced 
 through its various stages, one might easily fail to recog- 
 nise it in its final development. 
 
 In a few instances combinations of tAvo of Heywood's 
 proverbs appear in the plays. In the Promus a similar 
 combination is found. These instances seem to be of in- 
 terest and to deserve special prominence. The first occurs 
 in folio 103 of the Promus, where two proverbs of Heywood's 
 collection (but which do not occur together there) — 
 Better to bow than break, 
 Of sufferance cometh ease — 
 ' See note on p. 19. 
 * No instance of this has been found amongst the English proverbs. 
 
22 ENGLISH PEOVEEBS. 
 
 1 
 
 appear in juxtaposition. The latter is quoted in its native 
 state in 2 Hen. IV. v. 4, in conjunction with another 
 Promus proverb : — 
 
 O God, that 7'ight should thus overcome might ! Well, of 
 sufferance cometh ease. 
 
 The proverb ' Better to bow than break ' is not used in 
 the plays in its simple form, but there is a passage in 
 Lear, iii. 6, which contains the sentiment and some of the 
 leading words of the two proverbs in conjunction : — 
 
 The mind much sufferance doth o'erskip 
 
 When grief hath mates, and beaiing fellowship ; 
 
 How light and portable my pain seems now, 
 
 When that which makes me bend makes the king how. 
 
 Lovers of Bacon will not fail to observe how these 
 confirm and illustrate the teaching of that famous pass- 
 age in the essay of Friendship where it is shown that the 
 mind escapes much suffering when grief is shared in 
 company : — 
 
 One thing is most admirable (wherewith I conclude this first 
 fruit of friendship), which is that this communicating of a man's 
 self to his friend works two contrary effects, for it redoubleth 
 joys and cutteth griefs in halves ; for there is no man that 
 imparteth his joys to his friend but he joyeth the more, and no 
 man that imparteth his griefs to his friend but he grieveth the 
 less. 
 
 This is a sentiment which is frequently and strongly 
 urged in the plays, and there can be no need to bring 
 forward instances of it in this place, as they will occur to 
 most Shakespearian readers. 
 
 To return to the proverbs. There is an earlier passage 
 in the plays which seems, though more dimly, to reflect 
 the same combinations of thought and the same recollec- 
 tion of the two proverbs which are placed together in the 
 Promus. In this passage it will be observed that the word 
 how takes the place of herid in the quotation from Lear : — 
 
 England shall repent his folly, see his weakness, and admire 
 our sufferance. Bid him therefoi-e consider of his ransom, which 
 
ENGLISH PKOVEKBS. 23 
 
 must proportion . . . the disgrace we have digested, which in 
 weight to reanswer his pettiness would how under. {Hen. V. iii. 6.) 
 
 Again, ' Time trietli trotli,' a proverb of Heywood, 
 quoted iii the Promus, is not anywhere cited literally in 
 the plays, but its sentiment and its leading idea of the 
 trying or proving true friendship, fidelity, and affection, re- 
 appear continually in such phrases as these : — 
 
 The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, grapple them 
 to thy heart. (Ham. i, 3.) 
 
 My best beloved and approved friend. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 I think you think I love you. 
 
 I have well approved it, sir. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 Not to knit my soul unto an approved wanton. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 The same sentiment, in combination with the figures 
 of trying and knitting, is used in a letter of Bacon to his 
 friend Mr. M. Hicks- 
 Such apprehension . . . knitteth every man's soul to his 
 true and af proved friend. 
 
 Another combination of two of Heywood's proverbs 
 (but which are not together in his collection) seems to 
 occur in As You L%ke It, v. 4, ' Something is better than 
 nothing,' and ' Own is own,' are both in Heywood, but 
 the former alone is in the Promus. 
 
 Neither of them is quoted literally in the plays, but, 
 combined, they seem to have given the hint for Touch- 
 stone's introduction of Audrey as his intended wife : — 
 
 A poor virgin, sir, an ill-favoured thing ', sir, but mine own; 
 A poor humour of mine, sir, to take that that no man else 
 will. 
 
 Other proverbs, derived from the Bible, are quoted 
 gravely, or their principles instilled — as 
 
 Pride will have a fall {Promus, 952), 
 
 which can be traced from its simple form, through seve- 
 ral stages, until its final development in Wolsey's cele- 
 brated speech. 
 
 ' See Promus, No. 1085. 
 
24 ENGLISH PEO VERBS. 
 
 There are also a few proverbs in Hejwood which. 
 Bacon has not entered in the Promus, but which are to 
 be found in his private letters or in his speeches, and 
 which are either repeated literally or covertly in the plays. 
 
 Thus, in a letter to James I., which accompanied the 
 sending a portion of the History of Great Britain, Bacon 
 says : ' This (History) being but a leaf or two, I pray your 
 pardon if I send it for your recreation, considering that 
 love must creep where it cannot go.' The same pretty 
 sentiment reappears in the Two Gentlemen of Verona 
 (Act iv. scene 2) in this manner : — 
 
 Thu. How, now, Sir Portius, are you crept before us 1 
 Pro. Ay, gentle Thiirio ; for you know that love 
 Will creep in service where it cannot go. 
 
 Two proverbs in Heywood's epigrams no doubt suggested 
 this graceful idea : — 
 
 He may ill run that cannot go, 
 and 
 
 Children must learn to creep ere they go. 
 
 A little reflection upon these passages brings into view 
 one characteristic of Bacon's manner of applying quota- 
 tions. He will be found often to catch at some peculiarly 
 expressive word, and, seizing upon it, he deftly twists the 
 sentiment or phrase so as to suit his own requirements, 
 and to produce a bend in the thought, or sometimes an 
 entirely new image. 
 
 In the instance above the original proverb clearly 
 means something to this effect : ' A man must learn to do 
 a thing slowly and with pains before he can do it easily 
 and well ' ; or, ' More haste less speed.' But Bacon's 
 mental eye is caught by the suggestive words creep and 
 go, and by a rapid turn in the expression he presents us 
 with the new and charming thought, that in cases where 
 love cannot ' go ' boldly in and make a show by active 
 and demonstrative service, it may ' creep ' in shyly, with 
 little deeds of kindness or courtesy ; and Shakespeare does 
 the same. 
 
ENGLISH PKOVEKBS. 25 
 
 This is one of the cases in which it may at first be 
 supposed that Bacon borrowed from Shakespeare, because 
 the play in which the proverb occurs is of earlier date 
 than the letter to James I. Yet, since it is authorita- 
 tively stated that the play of the Two Gentlemen of 
 Verona was not published until 1623, the fact of Bacon's 
 familiarity with it while it was yet merely a stage play 
 seems to be so remarkable that it serves as a particularly 
 good illustration of the manner in which Bacon and 
 the author of the plays connected together and com- 
 bined the same ideas, or, as in this case, the same 
 proverbs. 
 
 If, as has already been said, the ' borrowing ' theory 
 is admitted as a satisfactory explanation of such coinci- 
 dences, it must be applied sometimes on one side, some- 
 times on the other, to most of the metaphors and peculiar 
 expressions which are common to both sets of works. 
 Moreover, it is evident (for there are indubitable proofs, 
 not only in these Promus notes, but by a comparison of 
 various parts of Bacon's voluminous writings) that he had, 
 as Mr. Spedding points out, a system of taking notes and 
 of often making slightly inaccurate quotations intention- 
 ally, and apparently with the view of bringing out some 
 point which suggested to him a train of thought bej'ond 
 or different from that which the author intended. If he 
 is found doing this in his notes, and if the same thing is 
 traceable in his acknowledged works, it may fairly be in- 
 ferred that it was part of his method and of his genius, a 
 characteristic of his style, which is more likely to be 
 noticeable in his lighter writings than elsewhere. 
 
 It is of importance, therefore, to press on the reader's 
 attention this view of Bacon's mode of assimilating to 
 himself every thought that fell in his way. Examples of 
 the same kind appear on nearly every page of the Promus, 
 and if we would track the nimble mind of Bacon through 
 the mazes of his notes, it can only be done by realising 
 the versatility and Proteus-like genius which could find 
 
26 FOREIGN PKO VERBS. 
 
 1 
 
 * figures in all things,' which, glancing from heaven to 
 earth, from earth to heaven, could give to airy nothing 
 
 * a local habitation and a name,' a genius vyrhich 
 
 Thought and affliction, passion, hell itself, 
 Could turn to favour and to prettiness. 
 
 The remarks as to the use made by Bacon of the 
 English proverbs apply equally to the French, Spanish, 
 Italian, and Latin proverbs, which are numerous. But 
 the arguments which apply to the English collection can- 
 not hold good with the foreign proverbs.^ It may be 
 thought likely, or possible, that Shakespeare should have 
 used upwards of 100 of the same English proverbs that 
 Bacon noted, hut did not use', and the coincidence may 
 perhaps be accounted for by saying that both authors 
 may equally have availed themselves of Heywood's epi- 
 grams, or that the proverbs were common and popular. 
 
 Even assuming this to be the case, the same arguments 
 cannot be used with regard to the foreign proverbs, some 
 of which are most peculiar, and unknown to modern ears. 
 
 There are 200 French, 26 Spanish, and J.4 Italian 
 proverbs in the Promus, forming a total of 240. 
 
 Of these, traces of about 151 have been found in the 
 plays. Three or four of the Italian and Spanish proverbs 
 are quoted in Bacon's prose writings, but out of the 200 
 French proverbs, only one has been found which seems to 
 have any reference to the plays. The one exception is No. 
 1445 — ' Commence a mourir qui abandonne son desir' — 
 and this may perhaps apply as well to certain sentiments 
 in the two essays of ' Death ' as to the numerous passages 
 in the plays which echo or paraphrase those sentiments. 
 
 The Promus collection of ' Choice French Proverbs,' 200 
 in number, is written in a clear French handwriting, 
 which bears a much more modern appearance than the 
 
 ' It is sometimes difficult to decide whether an allusion is to the 
 English or foreign version of the proverb, as the entries in the Promus are 
 not in all cases word for word, like the version of Heywood, nor like its 
 modern form. 
 
FOEEIGN PKOVEEBS. 27 
 
 crabbed old English characters from which the rest of the 
 MSS. have to be deciphered. At first sight there was no 
 connecting link to be found between this collection and 
 the plays, and it seemed probable that these folios had 
 been arranged by mistake amongst Bacon's notes. Further 
 investigation of the proverbs, however, led to the discovery 
 that, although few of them are used openly or literally in 
 any of the plays, yet that a considerable number (about 
 ninety) reappear in a modified and covert form in the 
 later tragedies, especially in Lear, Othello, and Hamlet. 
 Since the French collection occurs so late amongst the 
 folios (although perhaps it should not have been placed 
 last in the series), it is noteworthy that such a manner of 
 using these proverbs is in accordance with a rule which is 
 found to prevail with regard to Bacon's quotations from 
 the Bible and from other writings. In. early life he quoted 
 them simply and openly, but in his later years, when he 
 had as it were thoroughly assimilated and made his own 
 the thoughts which he had previously ' chewed and 
 digested,' they no longer appeared in their crude state as 
 proverbs, aphorisms, or brief and pithy sayings, but occur 
 rather in the form of similes and beautiful poetic images, 
 in which probably they would not have been recognised 
 except through previous acquaintance with them iu some 
 other guise. 
 
 It has been observed of Bacon by eminent critics that 
 he was a rare instance of a man in whom the judgment 
 ripened earlier than the poetic faculty. The private notes 
 enable us to see why this was the case. Bacon stored his 
 mind and matured his judgment by extensive reading 
 and by meditation. The aptness of his mind to perceive 
 analogies enabled him to draw upon his facts for his 
 * inventions,' instead of drawing upon his imagination for 
 his statements. He never uses a figure or simile which is 
 not drawn, as he says it should be drawn, ' from the centre 
 of the sciences ; ' he never states a definite opinion, either 
 in his pi'ose writings or iu the plays, without there being 
 
28 FOKEIGN PROVERBS. 
 
 evidence to show that he had studied, and usually taken 
 notes of, the particular subject, whether small or great, to 
 which he alludes. 
 
 There is little to be said concerning the Spanish and 
 Italian proverbs, which are to be found chiefly in folios 
 94b, 956, 97, and 102&. The Spanish are evidently the 
 favourites with Bacon, and they are used in every respect 
 as the English proverbs. * Di mentira y sagueras verdad * 
 (625) is twice noted in the Promus. It is translated in 
 the essays and in other places, Tell a lie and find a truth, 
 and worked up in the plays into various forms. (See f. 95, 
 625.) ' Todos los duelos con pan son buenos ' is quoted in 
 a letter to the King (1623). It does not appear elsewhere. 
 
 These (and No. 145 of ' Mahomet and the Mountain,' 
 told as a story in the essay on Boldness) are the only 
 Spanish proverbs apparently which are quoted in Bacon's 
 prose works, but in the plays fourteen out of the twenty- 
 six in the Pronrms seem to be translated or alluded to. 
 
 * En fin la soga quiebra por el mas delgado ' perhaps 
 suggested the image used in describing the death of Kent, 
 and in several other places : The strings of life began to 
 crack. (See f. 95, 626.) 
 
 Two of the Italian proverbs are quoted by Bacon in 
 the essays — as 'Poco di matto' in the essay Of Usury, 
 ' Tanto buon che val niente ' in the essay Of Goodness of 
 Nature ; but these are all that have been noticed. Seven 
 others appear to be more or less reflected in the passages 
 from the plays which are noted in the Promus. 
 
 There are passages both in the plays and in the prose 
 works of Bacon which bear such a strong likeness to cer- 
 tain French, Spanish, and Italian proverbs to be found in 
 old collections, that although these proverbs are not in the 
 Promus, it is probable that, like the English proverbs which 
 have been consigned to the Appendix, they were noted 
 elsewhere by Bacon, or that at any rate he had them in 
 his mind when he wrote the passages which seem to 
 allude to or repeat them. No attempt has been made to 
 
THE 'ADAGIA' OF ERASMUS. 29 
 
 seek out proverbs of this class, and there are perhaps many 
 more than have been here collected ; but it hardly seems 
 probable that many persons will maintain that Shake- 
 speare possessed a knowledge of French, Italian, and 
 Spanish, which would have enabled him to introduce 
 proverbs from these languages, or to adopt expressions 
 and sentiments from them, as if they were to him house- 
 hold words, and thoughts which at some time in his life 
 he had chewed and digested. On the supposition that the 
 writer of the plays did not take his ideas from these pro - 
 verbs, the coincidences appear in some cases all the more 
 curious, and for those who may be interested in following 
 up this subject twenty-four of these foreign proverbs 
 (together with references to Bacon's prose works and to 
 the plays) will be found in Appendix C. 
 
 It is difficult, in dealing with the Latin quotations, to 
 distinguish between proverbs and aphorisms or pithy say- 
 ings. Perhaps it is best to consider the two classes as 
 one, but at the same time attention should be drawn to 
 the large number of notes in this connection which have 
 been taken from the Adagia of Erasmus. The frequent 
 occurrence of these adages, or wise saws of the ancients, 
 in the pages of Shakespeare, leads to the belief that they 
 were not taken at first hand from, the various classical 
 authors to whom they owe their origin, but were borrowed 
 from the commentaries of Erasmus. Although there are 
 upwards of 225 of these Erasmus notes in the Fromus, of 
 which 218 appear to be reproduced, and some literally 
 translated in the plays, there are, it may be said, not half 
 a dozen quoted or alluded to in any of Bacon's prose 
 works. In his speeches, letters, and other acknowledged 
 writings, he quotes from Latin authors and from the Vul- 
 gate edition of the Bible, far oftener than from English or 
 modern foreign authors. In the Advancement of Learning 
 alone there are more than 500 quotations from ancient 
 authors and from the Yulgate; yet, excepting three or 
 four texts which are made the subjects of aphorisms in 
 
30 ADAGIA. 
 
 Book VIII., none of these quotations are to be met with] 
 among the Promus notes. 
 
 The adages are not written down by any means in thej 
 order in which they occur in Erasmus, as may be seen byl 
 referring to folios 97 to 101&, in which they chiefly occur. 
 In many cases it is difficult to trace any principle of con- 
 nection between the ideas contained in the notes, but in 
 others the thread of thought running through a series is 
 perceptible, and one cannot but feel that the collection 
 was not put together haphazard, but with a definite 
 object. Other observations strengthen this belief. Among 
 four entries (see Nos. 792-5), all referring to change or 
 versatility in men, there is one which combines the pith of 
 three of Erasmus's adages : Chameleon, Proteus, Euripus. 
 The two former of these appear together in two of the 
 plays ; first in the Two Gentlemen of Verona, where in- 
 constancy and duplicity are illustrated in the ' chameleon 
 love ' of Proteus, one of the principal characters in the 
 play ; and again in 3 H. VI. iii. 2, where the two are 
 brought still more prominently into relation : 
 
 I can add colours to the chameleon, 
 Change shapes with Proteus for advantages. 
 
 Some of the adages are abbreviated or transcribed with 
 an intentional alteration. Thus in Eras. Ad. p. 370, 
 ' Amazonum cantilena' {th,e song of the Amazons), which 
 Erasmus explains as a satirical allusion to the delicate 
 and efifeminate men whom the Amazons were wont to 
 celebrate in their songs. In the Promus the word 
 ' cantilena ' is distinctly changed to * cautilea.' There 
 is no such Latin word as ' cautilea,' but the word seems 
 to have become associated in Bacon's mind with * caudex,' 
 a tail ; for he appends to it a note, ' The Amazon's sting — 
 delicate persons.' Here it is not difficult to discover the 
 turn which the idea has taken. The tongue of delicate 
 persons (especially of women) is their sting, and the 
 combined thoughts of an Amazon's triumphant song and 
 
ADAGIA. 31 
 
 of the sting of a woman's tongue seem to come together 
 again in 3 H. VI. i. 4 : 
 
 She-wolf of France, but worse than wolves of France, 
 Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth ! 
 How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex 
 To triumph like an Amazonian trull. 
 Upon their woes whom fortune captivates ! 
 
 Perhaps further developments of the same figure of a 
 woman's tongue being her sting may be seen in passages 
 such as that in which Petruchio, in his coarse banter with 
 Kate, says : 
 
 Pet. Who knows not where a wasp doth wear his sting ? In 
 his tail. 
 
 Kate. In his tongue. (Taming of the Shrew, Act ii. scene 1.) 
 
 An instance of intentional change of meaning, though 
 not of words, is to be seen at note 862, which consists of 
 an expression derived from Aristotle, ' quadratus homo ' 
 [a square man). Erasmus explains this to be an epithet 
 applied to a man complete and well-balanced in mind and 
 judgment, and who presents the same front to Fortune on 
 whichever side she encounters him. But Bacon writes 
 against this entry of ' quadratus homo,' ' a g%dl ' ; and one 
 cannot but think that this additional note indicates the 
 manner in which the former was to be applied. Bacon's 
 ' square man ' was not to be a man complete at all points 
 (the truly good man whom Aristotle stjleQrsrpd'ycovos), but, 
 as he seems to interpret it, one squared or fitted for others' 
 purposes, without wit enough to form plans for himself.^ 
 There are two passages in Shakespeare which will be 
 found noted at 862, where this idea seems to be mixed up 
 with the commoner use of the word ' square.' In Tit. 
 And. ii. 1, ]. 100, Aaron asks the quarrelling brothers, ' Are 
 you such fools to square for this ? ' and tells them that 
 what they desire must be done not by force, but by policy 
 
 ' Bacon thus uses it in one of his prose works. Unfortunately, the 
 reference has been lost. 
 
32 ADAaiA. 
 
 and stratagem, and tliat * Our empress with her sacred 
 wit shall fill our engines with advice, that will not suffer 
 you to square yourselves, but to your wishes' height ad- 
 vance you both.' This seems to mean that the empress 
 will not suffer her sons to make plans for themselves, for" 
 that they are not capable of the policy and stratagem 
 which is necessary, but that they must allow themselves 
 to be used as the empress shall advise. In Much Ado, i. 1, 
 a man is described as a ' stuffed man, with hardly enough 
 wit to keep himself warm.' Without the context it might 
 have been supposed that a ' stuffed man ' meant a con- 
 ceited, proud, or ' stuck up ' man ; but clearly it is in- 
 tended to describe a stupid and unreasoning man, and its 
 connection in the same sentence with the word ' squarer ' 
 in its other signification as a fighter, suggests that in 
 some way the ideas of a dull, heavy- witted man, ' a gull,' 
 and a fighter, or squarer, came simultaneously into the 
 imagination of the writer. Although, however, the com- 
 ment attached to the proverb in Bacon's notes draws 
 attention to the peculiar and unusual application which 
 is made of the expression * square,' yet in the later plays 
 there are several instances of the word used in the sense in 
 which Aristotle intended it. Thus in Antony and Cleopatra 
 Antony begs his wife to excuse his defects in judgment : 
 
 My Octavia, 
 Read not my blemishes in the world's report : 
 I have not kept my square ; but that to come 
 Shall all be done by the rule. (ii. 3.) 
 
 Before quitting Erasmus's Adagia especial attention 
 must be drawn to one note which seems peculiarly in- 
 teresting and deserving of notice in connection with the 
 subject now in hand. At note 289 in the Promus occurs 
 this adage, ' Clavum clavo pellere,' To drive out a nail 
 with a nail. This proverb is quoted literally in the Two 
 Gentlemen of Verona and in Goriolanus, where its setting 
 is in both places so peculiar, and so thoroughly Baconian, 
 as to exemplify, simultaneously, most of the points con- 
 
ERRONEOUS THEORIES. 33 
 
 nected witli the use of these notes, which have been 
 ah'eady indicated. In each passage may be seen an in- 
 stance of Bacon's strong tendency' to quote proverbial 
 philosophy, to use antithetical forms of speech, to intro- 
 duce metaphors founded upon his scientific researches and 
 his notes, and in both cases there appears an original hut 
 erroneous scientific theory of Bacon's about heat, which 
 is recorded in the Sxjlva 8ylvarum, repeated in the lines. 
 
 According to some of his critics. Bacon's researches ^ 
 into the nature of heat are considered to have been ' a 
 complete failure,' and although Mr. Ellis points out that 
 Bacon did approximate to at least one important discovery, 
 yet there can be no doubt that his science fell short of 
 many important truths, and that he entertained msmj 
 fallacies. Some of his favourite fallacies were, that ' One 
 flame within another quencheth not,' and that ' Flame 
 doth not mingle with flame, but remaineth contiguous.' ^ 
 
 He speaks of one heat being ' mixed with another,' of 
 its being ' pushed farther,' as if heat were matter, or one 
 of those bodies of which two could not be in the same 
 place at the same time. 
 
 There is no reason to doubt that these theories were 
 original with Bacon ; but in any case he adopted them 
 as part of his system, and considered that they were 
 truths demonstrable by experiment. 
 
 Knowing, as we now do, that these theories wei'e as 
 mistaken as they appear to have been original, it seems 
 almost past belief that any two men should at precisely 
 the same period have independently conceived the same 
 theories and made the same mistakes. 
 
 It would take one too far afield to enter more particu- 
 larly into this subject ; the following passages, however, 
 placed together, show curiously the way in which there is 
 reason to believe Bacon was led on from one thought to 
 another — how his learning was woven into the whole 
 
 ' Note to Nor. Org., b. ii., Bolin's edition. 
 2 Sijlv. Syh: i. :?2. 
 
 D 
 
34 LATIN ^RO^^ERBS. 
 
 texture of his lighter works, so as to enhance their truth, 
 their brilliancy, and their poetic beauty, without any 
 ostentation of learning, or ponderous attempts to appear 
 wise, such as oppress, if they do not disgust, us in the 
 plays of Ben Jonson. The following are the passages 
 referred to : — 
 
 * Ev'en as one heat another heat expels, 
 Or as one nail by strength drives out another, 
 So the remembrance of my former love 
 Is by a newer olyect quite foi-gotten.' 
 
 {Tto. Gen. Ver.n. 4.) 
 
 ' One fire drives out anothei- ; one nail, one nail.' {Cor. iv, 7.) 
 
 There are a few Latin proverbs and texts which seem 
 to have been especial favourites with Bacon, and vv^hich he 
 quoted frequently in his speeches and letters. These 
 proverbs are all introduced in soma form into the plays ; 
 but they are not all noted in the Promiis, and none are 
 from Erasmus, Thus in Bacon's Charge to the Verge, 
 and in other speeches, he uses this familiar saying : Ira 
 furor brevis est, which is repeated in Timon of Athens 
 much as Bacon may have delivered it in Court : 
 
 They say, my lords, that ira furor brevis est. 
 
 Another favourite with Bacon during the first forty 
 years of his life was Faher quisque fortunes suce, a jjroverb 
 which the experience of later years must, alas ! have made 
 him feel to be but a half-truth. In point of fact, he does 
 not use it in his prose works later than 1600-1, nor does it 
 appear in the plays after Hamlet (1602). It is interesting 
 to observe how this proverb affords an instance of the 
 manner in Avhieh the prose writings of Bacon and the 
 plays seem to dovetail into each other, and its introduc- 
 tion here will be excused, although, like the preceding 
 proverb, it is not entered in the Promus, perhaps because 
 it was too familiar to Bacon to require noting. In the 
 essay Of Fortune the proverb is thus introduced: 'The 
 
LATIN PROVEUBS. 35 
 
 mould of a man's fortune is in his own hands ' — FaJier 
 qiiisque fort una; suce. 
 
 Again, the same, a little changed, in a letter to Essex : 
 ' You may be faber fortunm proprioe ; ' and with further 
 change in words, though not in meaning, in the Wisdom, 
 of the Ancients {' Of Sphinx or Science ') : ' Every artificer 
 rules over his work.' 
 
 Lastly, in the * Rhetorical Sophisms ' {Advt. 1. vi. 3) the 
 idea is presented in a new form: — 'You shall not he your 
 own carver.^ This is the model which is adopted in 
 Rich. II. : 
 
 Let hitn he hiii oion carver, and cut out his way. 
 
 The thought suggested by the connection between an 
 artificer and his work is now turned aside from the 
 original image of a man fabricating his own fortune to 
 the newer idea suggested by the word carver. 
 
 Brave Macbeth, like valour's minion, carved out his passage. 
 
 {^[aclK i. 2.) 
 
 His greatness weighed, his will is not his own, 
 He may not, as unvalued persons do, 
 Carve, for hims^elf. I^Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 Twice in the Promus occurs this entr}' — Mors in olla, 
 in one case with an additional note by Bacon, poysd in. 
 Bacon quotes this proverb in his Charge against Went- 
 worth, for the poisoning of Sir John Overbury. 
 
 He lays much stress upon the horror of a man being 
 poisoned in the food and drink which should be his staff 
 of life ; and the same reflection seems to reap^^ear several 
 times in varied forms in the plays. Thus in 1 Hen. IV. 
 i. ?), Hotspur, in a rage, vowing vengeance on Prince 
 Harry, wishes that he could ' have him poisoned with a 
 pot of ale ; ' and in the same play Falstatt', by way of a 
 forcible oath, exclaims, ' May I have poison in a cup of 
 sack,' if Prince Harry be not paid out for his tricks. 
 
36 LATIN PROVERBS. 
 
 Hamlet, as all will remember, is to be treacherously killed 
 by means of the ' poisoned cup,' which plays a con- 
 spicuous part in the last scene of the tragedy ; and in 
 Cymheline the wretch lachimo, confessing his villany, 
 wishes that he had been ' poisoned in the viands ' at the 
 feast where he first devised his plots. The thought of 
 food containing poison seems to ramify in many directions 
 both in the prose works and in the plays, where one 
 meets with frequent expressions such as these : * Homage 
 sweet is poisoned flattery ; ' ' What a dish of poison she 
 hath dressed for him ! ' ' This is cordial — not poison.' 
 
 At No. 1207 there is a Latin proverb, Dihtctilo snrgere 
 saluherritmmi, which Sir Toby Belch quotes to Sir Andrew 
 Aguecheek in Latin {Twelfth- Nig Jit, Act ii., scene 3) — 
 
 Approach, Sir Andrew : not to be a-bed after midnight is to be 
 up betimes ; and diluculo suryere, thou knowest. 
 
 This proverb occurs in the Promus on the folio which 
 Mr. Spedding describes as being ' a collection of morning 
 and evening salutations,' and of which more will be said 
 hereafter. It is noticed in this place because it affords 
 another illustration of the undesigned coincidences and 
 connecting links which pervade the graver works of Bacon 
 and the plays. Here we have Bacon noting and Shake- 
 speare quoting the proverb. Then, together with the 
 quotation, we have in Sir Tobj^'s application of the 
 proverb, one of those antithetical forms of speech or 
 paradoxes in which Bacon so greatly delighted : 
 
 To be up after midnight, and to go to bed then, is early : so 
 that to go to bed after midnight is to go to bed betimes. 
 
 This paradox occurs at least four times in the plays, 
 as may be seen by reference to the entry in the Protmis. 
 It is also introduced in a touching manner in the last 
 essay, Of Death, where Bacon, reflecting on the shortness 
 of life, on the approach of age, and on the small desire 
 which he has to see his days prolonged when hope and 
 strength were alike well nigh exhausted, looks forward 
 
LATIN PROVERBS. 37 
 
 to the end of his wearisome night, and to the dawning of 
 a brighter morrow — 
 
 It is not now late, but early. 
 
 There is a similar idea, apparently, in entry 1204 — 
 
 Good-clay to me, and Good-morrow to you. 
 
 If this somewhat vague note may be read by the light of 
 the plays, it means — ' You say Good-day to me, but I 
 say Good-morrow to you,' as in 1 Hen. ii. 4: — 
 
 S'her. Good-night, my noble lord. 
 
 F. Henry. I think it is good-morrow, is it not ? 
 
 Sher. Indeed, my lord, I think it be two o'clock 
 
 r. Henry Be with me betimes in the morning ; and 
 
 so, good-morrow, Peto. 
 Peto. Good-morrow, good, my loi-d. 
 
 The Latin proverbs abound chiefly in folios 83 to 886 
 of the Promus. The manner in which they are intro- 
 duced in the plays is in many cases so unexpected and so 
 peculiar that one cannot be annoyed or disappointed 
 when, as is certain to be the case, many pei'sons decline 
 at first sight to accept some of the passages which have 
 been collected from the plays as having any connection 
 with the notes. Glancing at them superficially, the 
 reader may easily fail to perceive much likeness between 
 such passages, or at least to perceive sufficient similarity 
 to justify the supposition that the one was suggestive of 
 the other. The present writer will no doubt be accused 
 of having jumped at conclusions for the sake of makiiig 
 facts fit theories. 
 
 Although this kind of criticism is inevitable, yet it 
 may fairly be deprecated. Through fear of doing anything 
 to justify it, the inclination was felt to strike out many of 
 the references which are given in the following pages ; but 
 this was not done from regard to two considerations. 
 First, that several passages, which ' Icin 1 inquisitors ' have 
 at a first reading: struck out as doubtful or irrelevant. 
 
38 METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 
 
 have, on further investigation, been reinstated by the 
 same friendly hand which at first discarded them. Next, 
 it is perhaps beyond anyone's power at the present time 
 to decide whether or no certain passages are correct in 
 their application, and worthy of record. Under these cir- 
 cumstances, it seems to be wisest and fairest to withhold 
 nothing- which may be of use to future students, nor any- 
 thing which has been found useful by the present writer 
 in pursuing this enquiry. 
 
 As to the conclusions which have been arrived at, they 
 have been reached simply by slow plodding steps across 
 an unexplored country. The work, such as it is, has 
 evolved itself. In the first instance, nothing was at- 
 tempted beyond a search for the entries or notes in their 
 original state. Frequently, however, in the prosecution 
 of that search several passages were met with, no one of 
 which, singly, could be held to refer distinctly to any of the 
 Promus entries, but three or four of such extracts, when 
 placed together, were found to form a complete chain of 
 connection with certain entries whose meaning was other- 
 wise obscure. 
 
 In this way one clue has led to another. The prox- 
 imity on Shakespeare's page of two or three sentiments, 
 phrases, turns of expression, or peculiar words, which 
 also appear in close proximity in the Promus, has often 
 cleared up difficulties and thrown lights which would not 
 otherwise have dawned upon the searcher. Sometimes 
 by setting together the note from the Promus a similar 
 passage from the prose works of Bacon and one from the 
 plays, it is seen that the two passages, whilst they vary 
 somewhat from the original note, agree with one another. 
 
 3IETAPII0ES AXD SIMILES. 
 
 The genei'al remarks which have been made with 
 regard to Bacon's characteristic manner of quoting pro- 
 verbs — changing, varying, inverting, curtailing, or para- 
 phrasing them at his pleasure- appl}' with equal truth to 
 
METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 39 
 
 llio metaphors and similes which are tliickly sprinkled 
 over the Promus, as they are throughout Bacon's writings. 
 
 The fimdmental figures and similes in Shakespeare 
 amount to about 300. From these the innumerable 
 figures which are found throughout the plays are de- 
 rived. 
 
 Nearly all these metaphors and similes are used in 
 Bacon's letters and prose works, but not in other authors 
 previous to or contemporary with him. 
 
 The sources of several of these figures are probably 
 to be found in the writings of Lyly ; but the mode of their 
 application, even in these comparatively rare instances, is 
 peculiar to Bacon and Shakespeare. In what is believed 
 to be a complete collection of similes and metaphors from 
 Bacon's letters and prose works, the fundamental figures 
 may be taken to number about 350, of which about fifty 
 only have not been found in the plays. The Promns pre- 
 sents many of these similes in their embryo state, from 
 which it is possible to trace their gradual development, 
 and the wonder grows as it is perceived how, out of 
 ' seeds and weak beginnings,' so small that small minds 
 would disdain and idle cleverness would shrink from the 
 trouble of preserving them, the laborious and true genius 
 of Bacon prepared the foundations for works which were 
 to be for all time. 
 
 In folio 84, note 80, there is this entry, * A stone 
 without a foyle.' This expression is repeated in the 
 essay Of Ceremonies: — 'He that is only real had need 
 have exceeding great parts of virtue ; as the stone had 
 need to be rich that is set without foil.' The fignrj re- 
 appears slightly altered in the essay Of Beauty : ' Virtue 
 is like a rich stone, best plain-set.' Again, in one of 
 Bacon's speeches it is expanded thus : ' The best govern- 
 ments are like precious stones, wherein every flaw or 
 jjrain are seen and noted.' 
 
 The first of these forms (a stone without foil) is intro- 
 duced in Pick. II. i. 3, and in 1 Hen. IV. i. 2, in the 
 passages which are noted at note 80. 
 
40 METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 
 
 The second form (a jewel plain-set) appears in 
 2 Hen. IV. i. 2, and Mer. Yen. ii. 7. 
 
 The third form of ' precious stones wherein every flaw 
 or grain is seen and noted ' occurs in Love's Labour's Lost 
 and other places. In the extract from L. L. L. it will be 
 observed that the word flaw is used exactly in the same 
 connection as in the passage from Bacon's speech, where 
 perhaps the word grain takes the place of crack in the 
 extract from the play. 
 
 Other figures drawn from a jewel without a flaw occur 
 here and there in the plays until Othello is reached, where 
 every word in the sentence is altered, but at the same 
 time the poetic beauty of the image is brought to per- 
 fection : — 
 
 If heaven would make me such another workl 
 Of one entire and pei'fect chrysolite, 
 I'd not have sokl her for it. 
 
 Another suggestive note is in folio 90 (363) : 
 An instrument in tunyng. 
 
 This is a figure which has been worked harder, per- 
 haps, than any other. Bacon's taste for music, and his 
 study of it, scientifically as well as artistically, probably 
 brought the image frequently into his mind, sometimes in 
 company with another which is found in folios 846.-86, 
 Concordes and Disco rdes. 
 
 The ' instrument in tunyng ' is in every case the 
 human mind, and all students of Bacon will be familiar 
 with the essay on Orphe^is^ interpreted of Natural Philo- 
 sophy, where the harmonies of music are likened to the 
 harmcny of Nature and of civil society, and disorders 
 of the State or of the understanding are compared with 
 the outrageous discords of the Thracian Furies. 
 
 This connection of ideas, so frequent in the prose 
 works of Bacon, is still more frequently brought forward 
 in the plays, and might be illustrated by upwards of forty 
 passages. No attempt has been made to collect them all, 
 
METAPHORS A>;D SLMJLES. 41 
 
 but the most striking instances have been inserted in the 
 notes (f. 84&-86, f. 90-355), and one may fairly suppose 
 that, without any references to assist the memory, the 
 note ' instrument in tunying ' will bring to mind Hamlet's 
 description of the men 
 
 Whose blood and judgment aie so well commingled, 
 That they are not a pipe for fortune's finger 
 To sound what stop she pleases. 
 
 Or Ophelia's lament over ' the noble mind o'erthrown ' : 
 
 Now see that noble and most sovereign reason, 
 Like sweet bells jangled, out of tune and harsh. 
 
 Or the long passage (quoted fol. 90, 365) where Hamlet 
 taunts his inquisitive visitor with his unworthy treatment 
 of himself, in trying to make an ' instrument ' of him, 
 and to play upon him as upon a pipe. There is another 
 passage of a similar kind in Pericles^ i. 1, where Pericles 
 tells the Princess : 
 
 You're a faii- viol, and your sense the strings, 
 
 Who, fingered to make man his lawful music, 
 
 Would draw heaven down and all the gods to hearken ; 
 
 But, being played upon before your time, 
 
 Hell only danceth at so haish a chime. 
 
 In many places, too, the harmonies of music are 
 likened to the harmony of the ' household,' to the har- 
 mony of ' peace,' to the harmony which is perceptible in 
 the qualities and characteristics of ' a noble gentleman,' 
 to the music of nature and of ' the spheres.' A man 
 ' compact of jars ' is said to be capable of introducing 
 discord into the spheres themselves. 
 
 The metaphors and similes which are in the Promits 
 are much scattered, but they have been collected, and 
 their numbers in the Promics aflBxed, in order to give at a 
 glance an idea of their natui-e and their variety, and also 
 to assist reference. They will be found at Appendix E, 
 but it should be noted that manv li;i"ures which are iound 
 

 42 TURNS OF SPEECH. 
 
 in the Fromus and in the plays are derived from proverbs 
 in Heywood's collection. 
 
 TURXS OF SPEECH AXD STXGLE WORDS. 
 
 The turns of speech are so closely allied to the 
 similes that it is often impossible to draw a line between 
 them. Some notes, however, in this class appear to have 
 been made by Bacon solely with the view of enriching- his 
 diction or his vocabulary — at least this is the only way in 
 which they are found applied. 
 
 Some of these notes a"e, from a gi^ammatical point of 
 view, untranslatable, and some which have been traced to 
 Erasmus's Adacjia are there used with an application 
 which is not repeated either in Bacon's prose or in the 
 plays. 
 
 Thus ' Puer glaciem [the hoy the ice) is a fragmentary 
 expression which Erasmus quotes as a proverb of those 
 who persist in grasping things which it is impossible that 
 they should retain. The idea itself does not seem to be 
 reproduced anywhere, but perhaps the conjunction of 
 words suggested the peculiar expression in AWs Well 
 regarding the lords who decline to fall in love with 
 Helen, ' These boys are boys of ice.' The idea receives 
 further development in other passages. 
 
 ' Vita doliaris ' [the life in a cash or tun) is commented 
 upon b}^ Erasmus as referring to Diogenes and a frugal, 
 abstemious manner of living. Here, again, it is possible 
 that the words, which are not to bo found repeated in their 
 accepted interpretation, may have brought to Bacon's 
 mind an opposite image suggesting the description which 
 is put into Prince Harry's mouth of Falstaif, ' a tun of a 
 man,' ' a huge bombard of sack . . . good for nothing 
 but to taste sack and drink it.' 
 
 ' Fumos vendere ' [to sell smoJce) is one of the rare 
 instances in which Bacon is found quoting Erasmus in his 
 acknowledged writings, although he took such abundant 
 notes from his work. On this occasion it is in one of 
 
TURNS OF SPEECH. 43 
 
 Bacon's devices, the 'Gesta Grayorum,' that the figure 
 has been introduced. 
 
 Erasmus quotes it as an elegant saying of Martial 
 with regard to those who sell slight favours at a high 
 price ; but in the ' Gesta Grayorum ' the expression ' to 
 sell smoke ' is used of persons whose empty or inflated 
 talk is of ' so airy and light a quality ' as to be valueless. 
 The same thought of smoke as an image of empty talk or 
 of insubstantial passion appears in such phrases as these: 
 ' Sweet smoke of rhetoric ! ' ' Love is a smoke raised 
 with the fume of sighs ; ' ' A bolt of nothing shot at 
 nothing, which the brain makes of fumes ; ' ' The windy 
 breath of soft petitions.' 
 
 'Domi conjecturam facere ' {to make a conjecture at /tome) 
 is a proverb directed, Erasmus says, against those who 
 will not gain experience by personal exertion, but who sit 
 at home and conjecture possibilities, as in Coriolanus 
 the plebeians are described by Caius Marcius — 
 
 Hang 'em ! they say ! 
 They '11 sit by the Jire and presume to know 
 What's done in the Capitol ; who's like to rise, 
 Who thi-ives, and who declines ; side factions, and give out 
 Conjectural marriages. (I. 1.) 
 
 ' Res in cardine ' may have given a hint for the figure 
 of a hinge or loop to hang a doubt upon, in Othello, iii. 3, 
 1. 367. 
 
 ' Horresco referens,' from Yirgil, is suggestive of ex- 
 clamations such as those in Macb. ii. 3, ' O horror ! horror ! 
 horror ! ' or that in Hamlet, i. 5, ' horrible ! O horrible ! 
 most horrible ! ' Each of these, it will bo observed, is 
 introduced in connection with the narration of a horrible 
 tale. 
 
 Folio 89 contains a consecutive list of upwards of fifty 
 sliurt expressions of single words, and folio 126 eighty 
 more, nearly the whole of which will be found in the 
 earlier plays. Smno, such as ' O my L.S.,' which is ap- 
 parently (he ' O Lord, sir,' of Lm-i's Labour's Lost and All's 
 
44 TURNS OF SPEECH. 
 
 Well, are then dropped, and do not appear elsewhere in 
 the plays ; but by far the larger number, such as, ' Believe 
 me,' ' What else ? ' ' Is it possible ? ' ' For the rest,' ' You 
 put me in mind,' ' Nothing less,' &c., are to be met with 
 throughout the plays, and remain now amongst us as 
 household words. Most of these are indeed so common 
 now, that again the idea naturally occurs that any one 
 might have used such expressions, and that they may 
 no doubt be found in the writings of authors earlier than 
 Bacon or contemporaries with him. 
 
 It is always a difficult and troublesome thing to prove 
 a negative, and we might be led too far afield if the 
 attempt were made in this place to prove that these short 
 expressions were of Bacon's own invention, or introduction 
 into general use, and that they are in the first instance 
 only to be found in the Promus notes and in Bacon's 
 writings. All that can be said now is, that although dili- 
 gent search has been made in the best works of the 
 authors who flourished between the beginning of the six- 
 teenth to the middle of the seventeenth century, only two 
 or three of the terms of expression have been traced, and 
 these expressions are used by a \ery limited number of 
 authors, and rarely by them. 
 
 Thus, Lyly in his plays, My das (i. 1) and Mother Bomhie 
 (ii. 2 and iv. 3). thrice uses the form ' What else? ' This 
 appears in the Promus at No. 308, and it is used many 
 times in the plays of Shakespeare, but, so far as can 
 be discovered, by no other previous author excepting 
 
 Lyly. 
 
 ' Well ' {Promus, 295) is a word so frequently used by 
 several authors as a commencement or continuation of an 
 argument, that one wonders, at first sight, why Bacon 
 should take the trouble even to note it. By collecting all 
 the instances in which it is used in the plays, it is, however, 
 perceived that this word is there sometimes used alone, 
 and not as a beginning or continuation of an argument, 
 but as a response, eitliei* by way of approval or expressive 
 of doubt — 
 
TURNS OF SPEECH. 45 
 
 Cress. Well, well. 
 
 Pan. Well, well 1 (Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 
 
 It may be supposed that this latter use was as common 
 in literature or conversation as the former, but the only 
 instance which has been found of it is again i]i Lyly ; 
 {Mother Bomhie, ii. 1). 
 
 In Gallathea, v. 3, Lyly uses the expression ' Is it 
 possible? ' which forms the entry No. 275 in the Promus 
 notes. This expression, which occurs twenty times in 
 Shakespeare, has not been met with in any otlier author 
 until its appearance in the Spanish Student by Beaumont 
 and Fletcher, 1647. 
 
 Greene, in his LooJcing-glass for Loyidon, 1594, uses two 
 turns of expression which are in the Promus, ' Believe 
 me ' and ' All's one.' Here the date coincides so closely 
 with that Avhich is assigned to the Promus notes (although 
 some are undated), that it must for the present remain an 
 open question whether Bacon derived the expressions from 
 Greene or Greene from Bacon. There is this to be said, 
 however, that whereas the instances in the' Looking-glass 
 for London seem to be the only ones in which Greene 
 made use of these expressions, they are frequently found 
 in Shakespeare. ' Believe me,' ' Believe it,' &c., occurs 
 upwards of fifty times in the plays, and ' All's one ' or 
 ' It's all one ' is repeated in five or six places. 
 
 In the Appendix G will be found a list of authors 
 chronologically arranged, with the works which have been 
 chiefly studied, and notes of any similarities which have 
 been observed in these works with the Promus entries. 
 
 The fifth class of notes consists of Single Words which 
 are here and there to be met with in the Promus, and 
 which seem to mark the introduction of those words into 
 the English language, or at least to bring them out of the 
 cell of the student and the pedant into the free air of 
 general society. 
 
 For example, on folio 92 (461) appears the single word 
 'real' — a word now so familiar and necessary that pro- 
 
46 SINGLE WORDS. 
 
 bably most of us would expect to meet with it frequently 
 in Shakespeare. Yet in point of fact it onl}' occurs there 
 twice — once in AWs Well, v. 3, 1. 305, and once in Coriolanus, 
 in. 1, 1. 146 ; whilst 'really ' appears for the first and last 
 time in Hamlet, v. 2, 1. 128. 
 
 Perhaps Bacon, who was well acquainted with the 
 Spanish language (and who gleaned from it many pro- 
 verbs, similes, and turns of expression) was attracted by 
 this suggestive word, *• real' with its treble meaning of 
 ' royal,' ' actual,' and of sterling goodness, for real was 
 also the name of a golden coin worth ten shillings. These 
 three meanings, separate or combined, are to be seen in 
 many places where royal is used in the plays, and the two 
 words ' real ' and ' royal ' seem to be often employed inter- 
 changeably. (See No. 461.) 
 
 In All's Well, v. 3, the word ' real ' appears to be intro- 
 duced in order to give greater force to the King's astonish- 
 ment, when his Queen, 'that is dead, becomes quick' : — 
 
 Ki7ig. Is there no exorcist 
 
 Beguiles the truer office of thine eyes 1 
 
 Is it real that I see? 
 Hel. No, good my lord : 
 
 'Tis but the shadow of a wife you see ; 
 
 The name and not the thing. 
 
 The last two lines seem to suggest the double idea of 
 ' royal ' and ' actual,' or genuine ; perhaps they might be 
 construed thus : 
 
 ' 'Tis but the shadow of the royal lady that you see ; 
 the name and not the actual thing.' 
 
 In the first part of Hen. IV. ii. 4, we find the word 
 ' royal ' used instead of ' real ' in a pun or quibble which 
 Prince Henry makes upon the coins ' noble' and ' real.' ' 
 
 Host. My lord, thei-e is a nobleman would speak to you. 
 P. Hen, Give him as much as will make him a royal man, and 
 send him back. 
 
 And again, in the Winter'' g Tale, v. 3, Leonatus apostro- 
 
 ' A ' noble ' was a coin worth r..s'. 8^7 : a ' real ' a coin worth 10.s\ 
 
SINGLE WORDS. 47 
 
 pluses the statue of the Queen Hermione, 'O royal piece ! ' 
 Evidently the two ideas of regal and of sterling excel- 
 lence are here combined ; the ' majesty ' and tlie ' peerless 
 excellence ' upon which the king dwelJs, as being charac- 
 teristic both of the queen and of the statue, are thus hit 
 off with a single touch, in accordance with Bacon's manner 
 of firing two distinct trains of thought with one match. 
 
 It seems better to avoid entering into a minute dis- 
 cussion of the single words in the Promus, because there 
 are not sufficient of them to form a basis for a complete 
 argument ; and isolated cases of resemblances, which could 
 be adduced, would only be held to prove that in certain 
 instances two great wits jumped. If rare words were 
 shown to be exclusively used by both, it would be simple 
 to explain the fact on the popular S3'stem by saying that 
 one author must have borrowed of the other. It therefore 
 seems best to pass over, for the present, the English words, 
 which are not numerous, with the remark that, uncommon 
 as they doubtless were, they all reappear in the plays, and 
 to proceed to notice the foreign words, which are all Latin 
 or Greek with the exception of two — ' albada,' a word 
 derived from 'alba,' the dawn, which Velasques' dictionar^^ 
 translates serenade at daybreak, and which Wessely and 
 Girones explain to mean ' music which young men in the 
 country give their sweethearts at break of day.' There 
 are two inlays in which this custom is referred to : first, 
 Romeo and Juliet, iv. 1, 107, and iv. 2, 22 ; and again in 
 Cymheline, ii. 3, 9-41.' 
 
 It seems possible that this word, which is found on a 
 sheet containing morning and evening salutations, niay 
 have suggested the peculiar form of greeting in Lear, ii. 2, 
 ' Good dawning to thee, friend.' 
 
 ' Argentangina ' forms an entry to which Bacon ap- 
 pends the single word sylver. Pericles seems to repeat 
 this pretty epithet in addressing the ' celestial Dian, 
 goddess argentine,^ and at her bidding he confesses himself 
 
 ' See Pronnix, folio 113, 1215. 
 
48 SINGLE WORDS. 
 
 to be the King of Tyre and father of Mariana , * who, 
 goddess, wears yet thy silver livery.' ' Argentangina ' is 
 the Latin form of a Greek word meaning the silver quinsey 
 — a kind of sore throat — and was jocularly applied to 
 Demosthenes when he had taken a bribe from certain 
 ambassadors not to speak against them. The note * sylver' 
 probably indicates that Bacon meant to use the epithet in 
 connection with a silvery thing — not with reference either 
 to the quinsey or to bribery. This manner of dealing 
 with a quotation is characteristic of Bacon. Mr. Spedding 
 notices an instance of it in his remarks on the Formularies 
 mid Elegancies, where, in making an extract from the 
 Ars Amatoria of Ovid, Bacon is found to write it thus : — 
 
 Sit tibi credibilis sermo consuetaque lingua 
 . . . prsesens ut videare loqiii. 
 
 Mr. Spedding observes in a note (vol. vii., p. 203) : ' The 
 omission of the words "• BLinda tanien," which complete 
 the line in the original, indicates the principle of selection. 
 From the precepts given by Ovid for the particular art of 
 love, or rather of love-making, Bacon takes only so much 
 as refers to art in general.' 
 
 It is not easy to attach an}^ clue to several of the Latin 
 words. ' Laconismus ' probably may refer to the * .Roman 
 brevity ' which is twice mentioned in 2 Hen. iv. 2, 2, and 
 which appears in various exhortations to brevity, or in 
 remarks upon the advantages of brevity (which Polonius 
 assures us is the soul of wit) — in every one of the plays 
 excepting Titus Androuiciis, The Comedy of Errors, 1 and 2 
 of Hen. VI. (these being perhaps the earliest of the plays), 
 and The Tempest ; to which play, by the way, there are 
 but few references made in the Promus. 
 
 At Appendix F is a list of the single words in the 
 Prom^us. 
 
 Besides these single words which are scattered about 
 the PromMs, there are in the Analogia Cwsaris (f ]26) 
 some woi'ds, chiefly from the Spanish, few^ of which seem 
 
SINGLE WORDS. 49 
 
 to have been adopted in the plays, or in any part of 
 Bacon's writings. 
 
 Thus ' vice-light,' which is explained to mean twilight ; ^ 
 ' to freme ' for to sigh, ' to discount ' for to clear, ' a 
 bonance ' for a calm. But there are other entries which 
 are met with again in the plays, or in some peculiar con- 
 nection which renders it clear that, although the word 
 itself may have been old, the application which Bacon 
 proposed to make of it was new. 
 
 Thus there occurs the entry ' banding (factious).' The 
 word handing is only once used in the plays (1 Ren. VI. 
 iii. 1), and it is used in connection with factions : — 
 
 O my good lords . . . pity us ! 
 
 The bishop and the Duke of Gloucester's men, 
 
 Forbidden late to carry any weapons, 
 
 Have filled their pockets full of pebble stones, 
 
 And handing themselves in contrary parts, 
 
 Do pelt ... at one another's pate. 
 
 In another note there are two words placed in relation 
 to each other, ' delivered — unwrapped.' 
 
 In several places in the plays the word ' deliver ' is used 
 (with regard to abstract particulars) almost synonymously 
 for ' unwrapped,' * unfolded,' or ' disclosed ' : — 
 
 Viola. that I served that lady, 
 And might not be delivered to the world 
 Till I had made mine own occasion mellow. [Txo N. i. 2.) 
 
 Sure you have some hideous matter to deliver. (lb. i. 2.) 
 
 Let this be duly performed, with a thought that more depends 
 on it than we must yet deliver. {M. M. iv. 2.) 
 
 I was by at the opening of the fardel, heard the old shepherd 
 deliver the manner how he found it. (W. T. v. 2.) 
 
 Those prisoners in your highness's name demanded . . . 
 
 Were not . . . with such strength denied 
 
 As was delivered to your majesty. (1 //. IV. i. 3.) 
 
 I will a round unvarnished tale deliver. [0th. i. 3.) 
 
 ' Twilight is not in the plays. 
 E 
 
50 SINGLE WOEDS, 
 
 My mother . . . died tlie moment I was born, 
 
 As my good nurse . . . hath oft delivered, weepmg. 
 
 {Per. i. 1.) 
 
 The word ' unwra,pped ' is not in the plays, but wrap 
 is in three places used in a somewhat opposite sense to 
 deliver, in the same relation to abstract things, and in a 
 figurative sense : 
 
 I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. [AlVs W. v. 3.) 
 
 My often rumination wraps me in a most humorous sadness. 
 
 {As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 Some dear cause 
 Will in concealment wrap myself the while. 
 
 {Lear, iv 3.) 
 
 Then there is the entry, avenues. This word also is 
 not to be found in the plays, nor, it may be said, in the 
 prose works of Bacon ; but there occur in various forms 
 the ideas which the word seems intended to bring to 
 mind : 
 
 I'll lock up all the gates of love. {M. Ad. iv. 1.) 
 
 The gates of mercy shall be all shut up. {Hen. V. iii. 3.) 
 
 Open thy gates of mercy. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
 
 The natural gates and alleys of the body. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Ruin's wasteful entrance. {Mach. ii. 3.) 
 
 Entrance to a quarrel. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 The road of casualty. {Mer. Ven. ii. 9.) 
 
 The naked pathway to thy life. {Rich. II. i. 2.) 
 
 Pathways to his will. {Pom. Jtil. i. 1.) 
 
 Another chain of ideas begins with a few loose links 
 in note 1446 : 
 
 To drench, to potion, to infect. 
 
 In some of the earlier plays the word drench occurs in 
 its ordinary and prosaic meaning, although poetically 
 applied : 
 
 In that sea of blood my boy did drench his over-mounting 
 spirit. (1 //. VL iv. 7.) 
 
SINGLE WORDS. 61 
 
 In Macbeth the combined ideas of drenching by a 2)otion 
 and of infecting by suspicion, all appear in one passage : 
 
 When Duncan is asleep . . . his two chamberlains 
 
 Will I with wine and wassail so convince, 
 
 That memory, the warder of the brain, 
 
 Shall be a fume, and the receipt of reason 
 
 A limbeck only : when in swinish sleep 
 
 Their drenched natures lie as in a death, 
 
 What cannot you and I perform upon 
 
 The unguarded Duncan? wltai 7iot put upon 
 
 His spongy officers, who shall bear the gtiilt 
 
 Of our great quell 1 {Much. i. 7.) 
 
 The similes and figures of speech drawn from ' infec- 
 tion ' are, there is good reason to observe, among the 
 most frequent in the plays. There are upwards of seventy 
 similes in which the word itself is introduced, and per- 
 haps as many more on diseases of love, hatred, and other 
 passions and emotions, of ' a catching nature ' ; on pesti- 
 lences and plagues which the earth sucks up or which 
 ' hang in the air.' 
 
 Probably the great interest which Bacon took in 
 natural science, his inquiries into the nature of infection, 
 epidemics, pestilential seasons, &c., and his studies in 
 medicine, were the cause of the great prominence which 
 is given to this and kindred subjects in the plays. The 
 similes and figures drawn from a potion are almost 
 equally frequent in the series of plays from the 3Iid- 
 summer Night's Dream to Othello : 
 
 Thy love ! out tawny Tartar, out ! 
 
 Out ! loathed medicine, hated 2)Otion, hence ! 
 
 (31. K £>. iii. 2.) 
 
 In two consecutive scenes in 2 He7i. IV. (see 1461) 
 there is the idea of administering potions which shall 
 infect and poison, branching off into the thought of ad- 
 ministering potions by way of medicine. Following the 
 line in the Prowws which has just been spoken of, there is 
 the entry ' infistided (made hollow with malign dealing).' 
 
 E 2 
 
52 SINGLE WORDS. 
 
 This word is not in the plajs, but doubtless few- 
 Shakespearian readers, who are favourable to the views 
 that have been expressed, will hesitate as to its applica- 
 tion. The ancient scars of wounds ^festering against 
 ingratitude' {Cor. \. 2); the dissension which * rots like 
 festered members ' (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1) ; ' The ulcer of the 
 heart' {Tr. Gr. i. 1) ; the ^ulcerous place' [Ham. iii. 4); 
 ' which flattering unction can but skin and film ; ' ' whilst 
 rank corruption, mining all within, infects unseen ; ' ' the 
 impostliume that inward breaks ' [Ham. iv. 4) : these are 
 surely the outcome of Bacon's cogitations as to how a 
 man's mind may be ' infistuled or made hollow with 
 malign dealing.' 
 
 It must be confessed that these attempts to trace 
 Bacon's mind from his notes into his works have proved 
 so fascinating that there is a risk of wearying readers 
 who may feel but little interest in such details. It will 
 be wise, therefore, to refrain from carrying them further 
 here ; but it is hoped there may be students of Bacon and 
 Shakespeare, who, with more knowledge though not with 
 greater love of the subject than the present writer, will 
 not be content merely to glance at the references which 
 have been given to the Promus notes — rejecting or 
 adopting them as correct at first sight — but Avho will 
 be incited to start on an independent chase and to follow 
 with better success many points which have hitherto 
 eluded pursuit. 
 
 To conclude this investigation of the ' single words/ 
 it seems probable that the entry No. 1444, which Mr. 
 Spedding has rendered ' baragan,' should be read ' bara- 
 jar,' the Spanish verb to shuffle the cards. This word, it 
 will be observed, is associated with another note on the 
 same line, ' perpetual youth,' which renders it likely that 
 it was connected in the writer's mind with the idea of a 
 serpent casting its slough as an image of renewed life, or 
 perpetual youth. This figure is mentioned by Bacon in 
 the essay Of Prometheus {Wisdom of the Ancients, xxvi.) in 
 
 k 
 
MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 53 
 
 these words: 'Asellus miser conditionetn accepit, atque 
 noc modo instauratio juventutis, in pretium haustus pu- 
 sillse aquee, ab hominibus ad serpentes transmissa est.' ^ 
 
 Hamlet seems to have coupled together, as Bacon did, 
 the two separate ideas of ' shuffling- ' and of renewing 
 life, when he meditates on what may come to us ' when 
 we have shujffled off this mortal coil ' {Ham. iii. 1). 
 
 In a later scene of the same play (iii. 4) the author 
 again uses the metaphorical expression ' to shuffle ' ; but 
 the figure is changed. We no longer have the idea pre- 
 sented of putting off a slough, but of evading a danger 
 or difficulty. ' In heaven there's no shuffling ' {Ham. iii. 3), 
 no getting out of the dilemma by crafty tricks ; and here 
 the mind of the writer seems to have reverted to the 
 use of the word in connection with card-playing, a use 
 which he repeats farther on (iv. 7), when he makes the 
 treacherous King desire Laertes with a little shiiffling to 
 choose a sword unbated, that so he may take a mean 
 advantage of the too generous-hearted Hamlet. 
 
 There seems to be a dim reflection of the same com- 
 bined ideas of renewal or prolongation of life and the 
 shuffling of cards in the conversation between Lucius 
 and Imogen in Cymheline, v. 5, in which Lucius begs 
 Imogen to intercede for his life. Imogen replies : 
 Your life, good master, must shuffle for itself. 
 
 This may not strike anyone as a probable allusion 
 unless it be taken into consideration that the expression 
 to shuffle, although it is now commonly used both for 
 getting out of a difficulty and for behaving in a tricky or 
 evasive manner, was, there is reason to believe, a new 
 form of speech when it appeared in the plays. 
 
 MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 
 
 A class of notes now presents itself which is by far the 
 most numerous, according to the arrangement which has 
 
 ' The casting or 'putting off ' of the skin or slough of snakes and other 
 creatures is also treated of in the Sylra Sylrai'um, cent. viii. 732 and x. 969. 
 
54 MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 
 
 been followed. They are those which Mr. Spedding aptly 
 describes as 'Mottoes to Chapters of Meditation.' 
 
 It may be well to assure the classical reader that the 
 Latin of folios IIG to 128 — some of which will doubtless 
 shock him as much as Shakespeare's want of grammar 
 shocked Dr. Johnson — is correctly copied from the MSS. 
 and is evidently Bacon's own. When he quotes from 
 other authors there are occasionally, as Mr. Spedding ob- 
 serves, slight errors ; sometimes, probably, from slips of the 
 memory, but sometimes also the sentences appear to have 
 been intentionally altered with a view to some special 
 application. There are instances of this class (as in those 
 which have been cited in the proverbs) where the idea 
 seems to have taken a twist as it left the author's pen, 
 and when it makes its appearance in the play it still has 
 the twist upon it. 
 
 Perhaps in the la.ter years of his life Bacon adopted 
 the plan of jotting down his own abstract ideas in Latin, 
 from finding the convenience of that ' Roman brevity ' 
 which is so often extolled in the plays, and which he 
 thought worthy to be noted in the Promus. Perhaps also 
 he perceived that the idea became more abstract and 
 sketchy, and consequently more suggestive to the imagi- 
 nation, from being reflected through the medium of an 
 archaic language. 
 
 However this may be, one cannot but think that in 
 these original and often ungrammatical Latin sentences 
 of Bacon's may be seen, as in reflections in water, unde- 
 fined, shimmering, sometimes even clearly inverted images 
 of some of the most exalted and poetic thoughts which 
 adorn the tragedies. 
 
 There are nearly 150 entries of this class. Their form 
 is highly antithetical, and instantly calls to mind the 
 ' colours of good and evil.' But although from fifteen to 
 twenty of them are distinctly referred to there, it does not 
 appear that they were written only as notes for that work, 
 since so small a number of them can be actually referred 
 
ANTITHETA. 55 
 
 to it, and also because an almost equal number are to be 
 found in the 3Ieditatwnes Sacrce de Spe Terrestri, whilst a 
 few of them crop up in other grave works of Bacon, such 
 as the second essay Of Death, the essay Of Sedition, and 
 the Advancement of Learning. It appears, therefore, that 
 these sentences were the condensed result of Bacon's 
 cogitations, and that their influence may be traced in 
 many passages of his writings where the actual wording 
 bears little or no resemblance to them. 
 
 Everyone who has studied Bacon's manner of working 
 knows that he never did or wrote anything without an 
 object — that there is probably no instance of his having 
 said that a thing ought to be done without some evidence 
 of his having made an attempt to do it ; that he never 
 stated a fact without having to the best of his power 
 tested its truth ; and that he could turn a question over 
 and over, considering and re-considering, as he himself 
 says that it was his habit to do. 
 
 The ' Antitheta ' in the Advancement of Learning 
 afford a patent illustration of this; but the antithetical 
 tone of his mind is witnessed in every page of his writ- 
 ings, and is one of the most striking peculiarities of the 
 plays. 
 
 This should be borne in mind in studj'ing these notes 
 — that a fact presented itself to Bacon's mind, not as a dry 
 or petrified thing, but as a living germ of conceptions, 
 which speedily sprouted in that fertile soil and threw off 
 shoots in all directions. If a double entendre or a play 
 on the meaning of words was possible, he seems at once 
 to have caught at it ; thus, as Gloucester is said to have 
 done, ' moralising two meanings in one word ' {Rich. III. 
 iii. 1). No doubt he had this happy knack, because the 
 words suggested to him two distinct tlioughts in one, and 
 since these were often opposed to each other, we need not 
 be surprised at finding in the Promus notes which apply 
 equally well to two very different subjects. It is not in 
 order to prove a point or to enforce a theory that this is 
 
56 ANTITHETA. 
 
 said. All Baconian students will bear witness to the 
 strongly antithetical character of his style, which does so 
 much towards producing the originality and vitality which 
 give a charm to the dullest subjects. 
 
 It is therefore no argument concerning the notes and 
 the passages which may be linked with them to say that 
 this or that cannot be correct, because the meaning of the 
 extract is opposed to the meaning of the note. In in- 
 stances where there are several references to one note, 
 there will usually be found one which is antithetical, 
 especially in those from the tragedies ; and it will be ob- 
 served that the later folios, which are full of aphorisms 
 and antitheta in Latin (doubtless, on account of the ex- 
 treme badness of the Latin, Bacon's own), are all referred 
 to the pieces which are deservedly esteemed to be the 
 most poetical and to contain the deepest and sublimest of 
 the thoughts which will in all ages ' come most home to 
 men's hearts and bosoms.' 
 
 In early folios the ' Mottoes for Chapters of Medita- 
 tion ' are usually quotations, short scraps or fragments of 
 sentences, in which the thought seems almost intangible. 
 But as one continues to read, a thread, sometimes of gos- 
 samer thinness, seems to be thrown out from one passage 
 to another, and from this another at an angle, and so 
 by degrees a tissue of ideas comes to be woven — ideas 
 which would never have existed had there been no founda- 
 tion thread to start the web. 
 
 One naturally hesitates to work this section of the 
 subject from feeling that in it imagination, and not argu- 
 ment or fact, has to play the chief part, and that other 
 minds, seeing from a different standpoint, or Avith differ- 
 ent sympathies, may fail to perceive the resemblance of 
 thought by \\'hich the writer's own mind has been im- 
 pressed. 
 
 If, therefore, through a desire to withhold nothing 
 which may at any future time be helpful or suggestive to 
 other students, there appear on these pages passages 
 
FOLIOS 110 AND 111. 57 
 
 which niaj be thought superfluous or irrelevant; or, if 
 haply out of too great a love of the subject the temptation 
 has been yielded to of straining a point too far — of imagin- 
 ing resemblances which do not exist, unskilfully endea- 
 vouring to give to airy thoughts a local habitation and a 
 name which their author never contemplated — it is hoped 
 that the error will be attributed to its proper cause, and 
 that the value of the material may not be discredited by 
 the weakness of the workman. 
 
 Folios 110 and 111 are very curious and interesting, 
 not only because nearly every entry in thein can be traced 
 into the plays, but because they present us with another 
 notable illustration of the wonderful patience and atten- 
 tion which Bacon bestowed upon every particular of which 
 he meant to treat. 
 
 Those who fondly imagine that genius is 'heaven- 
 born,' in the sense that it can achieve greatness with 
 little of the labour or preparation which is required by 
 smaller minds in the accomplishment of their smaller 
 ends, would do well to ponder the contents of these 
 manuscripts, if only for the purpose of realising how the 
 great Bacon practised what he in many places inculcates, 
 that in order to master a subject we must study it in its 
 details rather than in its general features ; that the habit 
 of taking notes is of vast assistance to the memory and 
 to the invention ; that writing makes the exact man ; and 
 that in order to produce aphorisms a man must draw his 
 figures and allusions from the ' centre of the sciences.' 
 
 Bacon attributes the neglect or failure of writers to 
 master the science of the human will ' to that rock 
 whereon so many of the sciences have split — viz., the 
 aversion that writers have to treat of trite and vulgar 
 matters, which are neither subtle enough for dispute, nor 
 eminent enough for ornament.' * Therefore,' he says, 
 feeling himself marked out by nature to be the architect 
 of philosophy and the sciences, ' I have submitted to 
 become a common workman and a labourer, there being 
 
58 * PLAY.' 
 
 many mean things necessary to tlie erection of the struc- 
 ture, which others out of a natural disdain refused to 
 attend to.' {Advt. L. vii. 1.) 
 
 In these folios we certainly have a peep at him in his 
 workshop, and it is interesting to see how he handled the 
 vulgar and trite matters upon which he laboured. 
 
 Folio 110 is headed ' Play.' In it Bacon is found 
 meditating upon all kinds of ' recreation,' and modes of 
 ' putting away melancholy,' and of the ' art of forgetting.' 
 The first note in the series seems to refer to ' poesy ' or 
 the theatre, since the latter half of it appears in the essay 
 Of Truth in this connection. The entry (1166) is as 
 follows : — 
 
 The sin against the Holy Ghost — termed in zeal by the old 
 fathers. 
 
 In the essay Of Truth there is this passage : — 
 
 One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinum dcemo- 
 num (devil's wine), because it filleth the imagination ; and yet it 
 is with the shadow of a lie. \ 
 
 It does not appear from the essay to what the first 
 part of the sentence refers. It may be that Bacon had 
 heard poetry and play-acting denounced as ' a sin against 
 the Holy Ghost,' for we all know the •' great severity ' 
 with which they were spoken of by members of the Puri- 
 tan party in those days. Actors, poetasters, and play- 
 wrights were classed by Coke himself with the most 
 degraded and profane persons ; professional actors were 
 forbidden the rites of Christian burial ; and Lady Anne 
 Bacon (Francis Bacon's mother) speaks more than once in 
 her letters of the sinfulness of masking and mumming, 
 praying that it may not be accounted a sin that she 
 permits such doings in her house at Christmas. 
 
 This entry, when compared with the passage where it is 
 introduced in the essay, leads to the discovery of further 
 analogies between the thoughts and expressions of Bacon 
 and those which are exhibited in the plays : ' Poesy is but 
 
' PLAY.' 59 
 
 the shadow of a lie.' This figure, which is variously repro- 
 duced by Bacon, is as frequently echoed by Shakespeare, 
 and by both it is connected with remarks about dramatic 
 poetry being- ' feigned history ' or 'feigned chronicles,' and 
 that the truer the poetry the more it is ' feigned.' Some 
 references have been appended to the note (1166) to assist 
 readei's who may desire to prosecute further this com- 
 parison of ideas. The subject ramifies in many directions, 
 and would lead to too great a diversion if it were pursued 
 in this place. It has been elsewhere minutely investi- 
 gated. 
 
 The next entry in folio 110 is 'Cause of Quarrels.' 
 Here it will be observed that Bacon in his essay Of Travel 
 points out four main causes of quarrels — ' they are com- 
 monly for mistresses, healths, place, and words.' 
 
 These are the four things to which quarrels are espe- 
 cially referred in the plays. It may indeed be asserted 
 that no serious quarrel is there presented to us which has 
 not its origin in a discussion about a mistress, or in 
 drinking ' healths ' until the drinkers become heated and 
 quarrelsome, or in jealousies and rivalries about 'place,' 
 or in mutual recrimination and bandying of ' words.' 
 
 Let it also be observed that in this pithy essay, where 
 no superfluous word is introduced. Bacon says, ' For quar- 
 rels, they are with care and discretion to he avoided,' a 
 sentiment which is repeated at greater length (but with 
 the use of the distinctive words in Bacon's phrase) in 
 Much Ado, ii. 3, 190 : 
 
 D. Pedro. ... In the managing of quarrels you may say he 
 is wise ; for either he avoids them tvith great discretion, or under- 
 takes them with a most Christian fear. 
 
 The same subject is touched upon in Bacon's letters of 
 advice to Rutland,' as well as in the advice of Polonius to 
 his son, ' Beware of entrance to a quarrel,' and in other 
 
 ' The first and third of tliese letters purport to be written by the Earl 
 of Essex, but Mr. Spedding considered it more probable that they were 
 all written by Bacon. (See Spedding, Works, v. 4-20.) 
 
60 ' PLAY.' 
 
 places in the plays, where, as has been said, the causes of 
 quarrels are traced, as Bacon traced them, to mistresses, 
 healths, place, and words. 
 
 The rest of note 1167 may be compared with the 
 essay Of Expense and with the places which have been 
 marked for reference to the plays. Then comes a note, 
 which is repeated three times in the Promus and as often 
 in the plays — ' Well to forget.' This thought, as will be. 
 preselitly seen, attains its full gi'owth in Romeo and Jtdiet, 
 but in the present case it seems to be connected with a 
 train of thoughts regarding the necessity of recreation 
 and of ' putting off melancholy and malas curas.^ 
 
 Bacon here seems to be considering the effect of mind 
 upon body and of body upon mind, subjects which he 
 considers in much detail in the 8ylva Sylvarum. The 
 results of his cogitations appear in the chapter on the 
 knowledge of the human body in the Advancement of 
 Learning, iv. 2, and in the brief remarks on the value of 
 exercise in the essay Of the Regimen of Health. 
 
 As will be seen, there is not an item in these notes 
 which has not a direct reference to some point which is 
 enlarged upon in the plays, and the number of figures and 
 reflections in connection with matters which are the 
 subjects of these notes is almost beyond calculation. 
 
 The advantages of games of chance considered as 
 pastimes, or as a means of teaching the arts of discretion 
 and dissimulation, or how to play a losing game — these 
 subjects, both in the notes and in the plays, diverge into 
 abstractions, and to points which might receive figurative 
 application . 
 
 Elsewhere there has been occasion to point out that a 
 curious relation exists between the sports and various 
 exercises alluded to in the plays, and those which Bacon 
 specifies as necessary or desirable for the development of 
 manly beauty, strength, and powers of body. In Troilus 
 and Cressida, i. 2, there is a description of manly per- 
 fection of mind and body which will probably strike other 
 
FOLIO 111. 61 
 
 students of Bacon as being cliaracteristic of his way of 
 thinking and of bis expression : — 
 
 Fan. I had rather be such a man as Troll us, than Agamem- 
 non and all Greece. 
 
 Gres. There is amongst the Greeks Achilles, a better man than 
 Troilus. 
 
 Pan. Achilles ! a drayman, a porter, a very camel. 
 
 Cres. "Well, well. 
 
 Fan, Well, well % Why, have you any discretion % Have you 
 any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not birth, beauty, 
 good shape, discourse, manhood, learning, gentleness, virtue, 
 youth, liberality, and such like, the salt and spice that season a 
 man ? 
 
 Folio 111, the group of notes which now call for con- 
 sideration is perhaps the one most deserving of it on 
 account of the strong support it affords to a reasonable 
 belief that these Promus notes were written by the same 
 hand as that which penned Romeo and Juliet. The folio 
 is one which Mr. Spedding describes as containing ' forms 
 of morning and evening salutation ; ' and indeed it does 
 appear — surprising as this may seem — to contain notes 
 for forms of salutation until then unused in England, but 
 now so common that it is hard to realise that they were, 
 so far as can be ascertained, unknown here three hundred 
 years ago. The forms ' Good-morrow,' * Good-night,' 
 ' Bon-jour,' now seem so commonplace that without these 
 notes to draw our attention to them it would probably not 
 strike anyone that they were new in the time of Shake- 
 speare, still less that they were of Bacon's introduction. 
 Yet this appears to be the case. Inquiries have been 
 instituted in many quarters, and the dramatic literature 
 previous to and contemporary with Shakespeare has been 
 carefully gone through; but although these and other 
 forms of expression noted in folio 111 are introduced into 
 almost every ijlay of Shakespeare, they certainly were not 
 in common use until many years after the publication of 
 these plays. 
 
 There are said to be at this day districts in the 
 
62 MORNINa AND EVENING SALUTATIONS. 
 
 northern counties wliere it is by no means the universal 
 practice to bid ' Good-morning ' and ' Good-night,' and 
 the absence of this salutation has been felt strange and 
 chilling by southern visitors, accustomed from childhood 
 to regard it as an indispensable act of courtesy. 
 
 However this may be, and the instances are probably 
 becoming more rare every day, it certainly does not ap 
 pear that, as a rule, any forms of morning and evening 
 salutation were used in England in the early part of the 
 sixteenth century, nor indeed until after the writing of 
 this folio, which is placed between folios dated December 
 1594 and others bearing the date January 27, 1595. 
 
 To judge from the plays which were the most popular 
 and which professed to reflect everyday life, it seems to 
 have been the practice for friends to meet in the morning 
 and part at night without any special form of greeting or 
 valediction. In the old Elizabethan dramas personages 
 of all degrees enter the scene, or are introduced, with no 
 further notice than ' How now, my lord,' or ' How now, 
 sirrah,' and then plunge into their own topics. 
 
 In Ben Jonson's plays, which are believed to give a 
 graphic picture of ordinary life, and which have been 
 carefully examined with a view to noting the morning 
 salutations, there is hardly one, except in Every Man in 
 his Humour, where you twice meet with ' Good-morrow.' 
 But this play was written in 1598 — a year after Romeo 
 and Juliet was published and four years after the date of 
 composition usually assigned to that tragedy. ' Good- 
 morrow ' might have become familiar merely by means of 
 Romeo and Juliet ; but it does not appear that it had 
 become a necessary or common salutation, for Ben Jonson 
 drops it in his later pieces, and it would seem that such 
 forms were then considered foppish or ridiculous, for in 
 Every Man out of Jiis Hiimour, iii. 1, where two gallants. 
 Orange and Clove, salute a third in parting with ' Adieu ' 
 and ' Farewell,' and address each other with 
 Save you, good Master Clove ! 
 Sweet Master Orange ! 
 
SALUTATIONS. 63 
 
 the bystanders exclaim to each other : ^ 
 
 How ! Clove and Orange 1 
 
 Ay, they are well met, for it is as dry an orange as ever grew, 
 nothing hut salutation, and Lord, sir ! and It pleases you to saij 
 so, sir / . . . Monsieur Clove is a spiced youth. He will sit you 
 a whole afternoon m a bookseller's shop reading the Greek, 
 Itahan, and Spanish, when he iinderstands not a word of either. 
 (III. 1.) 
 
 If one were to collect the meagre salutations of earlier 
 writers and compare them with those in Shakespeare, the 
 contrast both in quantity and quality would be surprising. 
 The variety and elegance of such greetings in the plays 
 is such as to leave no doubt that they were studied, and 
 for the most part original, and their resemblance to the 
 notes in folio 111 of the Promus is strong enough to 
 satisfy most unprejudiced jDcrsons as to their origin. 
 
 The ' courtesy ' which Bacon frequently extols as one 
 of the greatest charms in manner, and Avhich was such a 
 striking and attractive quality in himself, seems to be 
 pleasantly reflected in these apparently trivial notes, and 
 perhaps society is more indebted than is generally sup- 
 posed to plays which have given it so many lessons in 
 the art of being courteous — an art, if so it can be called, 
 which springs from an unselfish desire to put the wishes 
 of others first and our own last, even in the smallest par- 
 ticulars ; to greet our friend with some concern for his 
 affairs rather than by first obtruding our own. 
 
 Since five out of the eight forms of salutation which 
 figure in these pages are from foreign languages, and 
 since the English are only translations of some of these, 
 it appears most probable that Bacon, on returning to his 
 native country after three years' stay in France, missed, 
 or at least perceived the advantages of, the more polished 
 and graceful modes of speech to which he had become ac- 
 customed on the Continent, and that he adopted and endea- 
 voured to make popular the forms which he noted. He 
 
 ' The quotation is condensed. 
 
64 SALUTATIONS. 
 
 could not have pursued a better plan than by introducing 
 them to public notice in his plays, and there they appear 
 with a frequency which, considering their absence from 
 other previous or contemporary writers, renders them 
 remarkable, and seems to prove that they were introduced 
 with an object. 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' which stands first on the folio, occurs in 
 the plays nearly a hundred times.^ ' Good-night ' is almost 
 as frequent. ' Good-day ' (also ?iFromus note) and ' Good- 
 even,' each appears about fifteen times. ' God be with 
 you ' is also common ; but ' Good-bye ' is used for the first 
 and last time in Hamlet, 
 
 The notes on ' Bon-jour ' and ' Bon-soir,' from which 
 the English forms are taken, show curiously enough the 
 unsettled state of spelling when Bacon wrote. His own 
 does not seem to have been superior to the average. 
 Often in the same sentence, or within a few lines, he is 
 found spelling the same word in difPerent ways, and in 
 the present instance he was clearly doubtful as to what 
 spelling to adopt. He writes ' Good-swoear ' for ' Bon- 
 soir,' and experimentalises upon ' Bon-jour ' thus — ' Bon- 
 iouyr,' ' Bon-iour, Bridegroome.' 
 
 It was this entry which first drew attention to the 
 number of notes in this folio which bear a visible relation 
 to certain details in Romeo and Juliet ; for ' Bon-jour ' is 
 only used three times in Shakespeare — once, namely, in 
 Tit. And. i. 2, once in Rom. Jul. ii. 4, and again in As 
 Y. L. i. 2. In the latter instance, as a salutation to a 
 French gentleman, the phrase is introduced naturally 
 enough, but in the passage from Titus Andronicus it 
 immediately strikes one as such an extraordinary an- 
 achronism that nothing but a confirmed habit of using 
 the expression could, one would think, have induced the 
 author to put it into the mouth of an ancient Roman. 
 The strain upon probability is not so great in the case of 
 
 ' In the list of upwards of 6,000 works, at Appendix G, ' Good-morrow ' 
 lias been noted thirty-one times, and 'Good-night' only eleven times in 
 other authors. 
 
EOaiEO AND JULIET. 65 
 
 Romeo and Juliet ; but still the fact of its being again 
 introduced in an unnatural and unnecessary connection, 
 does seem to point to the probability of its having been a 
 word which came most naturally to the lips of the writer. 
 If the passage in which ' bon-jour ' is found in Romeo 
 and Juliet be compared with the concluding lines of the 
 essay Of Travel, it will seem to those who are disposed to 
 accept Bacon as the author of the plays, thab he is here 
 ridiculing the man who lets his travel appear rather in 
 his apparel and gestures than in his discourse, and who 
 changes his country manners for those of foreign parts, 
 whereas he should ' only prick in some flowers of that he 
 hath learned abroad into the customs of his own countr3\' 
 Thus, (may it not be supposed ?) Bacon pricked into the 
 customs of England the varied and courteous salutations 
 with which we greet our friends both morning and 
 evening.^ 
 
 No reader will fail to notice that the one instance of 
 ' bon-jour ' in Romeo and Juliet is, as in the notes, in con- 
 nection with the bridegroom Romeo ; and one can scarcely 
 avoid imagining that the solitary word ' rome,' which is 
 entered sis notes farther on in the Promus, with a mark 
 of abbreviation over the e, may have been a hint for the 
 name of the bridegroom himself.^ 
 
 The next entry, * Late rysing, finding a bedde ; early 
 ry singe, summons to rise,' seems to have been made with 
 a view to Rom. Jul. iv. 5, where the nurse, finding Juliet 
 abed, summons her to rise : — 
 
 ' See page 85 for further remarks upon the absence of forms of morn- 
 ing and evening salutation from the works of dramatists (excepting 
 Shakespeare) between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries. 
 
 * It has been suggested that ' rome ' may be intended for the Greek 
 word pwiJir\= strength, and that the mark may denote that the vowel (c) is 
 long in quantity. The objection to tliis suggestion is that Bacon frequently 
 uses a mark of abbreviation, whilst in no other Greek word does he take 
 any heed of quantity ; but were it so, it would not extinguish the possibility 
 that the word may have been a hint for the name of Romeo, alluding 
 perhaps to the strength or violence of love which is alluded to in the follow- 
 ing passages : i. 5, chor. 13 ; ii, 6, 9 ; iv. 2, 25 ; i. 2, 174-199. 
 
 P 
 
66 ROMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 N'urse. Mistress ! what, mistress ! Juliet ! fast, I warrant 
 her, she : 
 Why, lamb ! why, lady ! fie, you slug-a-bed ! 
 Why, love, I say ! madam ! sweetheart ! why, bride ! 
 What, not a word ] you take your pennyworths now. 
 Sleep for a week ; for the next night, I warrant, 
 The County Paris hath set up his rest, 
 That you shall rest but little. God forgive me. 
 Marry, and amen, how sound is she asleep ! 
 I must needs wake her. Madam, madam, madam ! 
 Ay, let the county take you in your bed ! 
 He'll fright you up, i' faith. Will it not be ? 
 
 [Vndratvs the curtains. 
 What, dress'd ! and in youi* clothes ! and down again ! 
 I must needs wake you : Lady ! lady ! lady ! 
 Alas ! alas ! Help, help ! my lady's dead ! 
 O, well-a-day, that ever I was born ! 
 Some aqua vitse, ho ! My lord ! my lady ! 
 
 Further on occurs the French proverb, ' Qui a bon 
 voisin a bon matin,' and the words ' lodged next,' the 
 expression golden sleep, and one or two hints to the effect 
 that one may be early up and none the better for it, 
 together with the word uprouse, siveet, for ' speech of the 
 morning ' and ' well to forget.' 
 
 Putting together these six or seven small notes, we 
 seem to be in possession of the leading points which were 
 to be introduced into the following passage in Uom,eo and 
 Juliet, ii. 3 : — 
 
 Horn. Good-morroto, father. 
 
 Fri. L. Benedicite ! 
 
 What early tongue so sweet saluteth me ? 
 Young son, it argues a distempered head 
 So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed : 
 Care kee2}s his loatch in every old man's eye. 
 And where care lodges, sleep vnll never lie ; 
 But where unbruised youth with unstuffed brain 
 Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep doth reign : 
 Therefore thy earliness doth me assure 
 Thou art ui^roused by some distemperature ; 
 
ROMEO AND JULIET. 67 
 
 Or if not so, then here I hit it right, 
 Our Romeo hath not been in bed to-night. 
 
 Rom. That last is true ; the sweeter rest was mine. 
 
 Fri. L. God pardon sin ! wast thou with Rosaline ? 
 
 Rom. With Rosaline, my ghostly father? no ; 
 I have forgot that name, and that name's woe. 
 
 Fri. L. That's my good son. (ii, 3.) 
 
 There are on this folio other hints for descriptions of 
 the morning which reappear in Romeo and Juliet. The 
 cock, the larh, the wings of the morning (this, however, is 
 changed in iii. 2 to the * wings of the night '). There is 
 also the line with the entry ' rome ' which has been already 
 mentioned. 
 
 At No. 1213 is the Latin proverb, 'Sleep is the icy 
 image of death.' It can hardly be doubted that this is the 
 keynote of the Friar's speech {Rom. Jul. iv. 1), when he 
 describes to Juliet the manner in which the sleeping 
 potion would act upon her, so that in ' this borrowed like- 
 ness of shrunk death ' she should continue two-and-forty 
 hours. This image is several times repeated in the plays, 
 but it is repeated most distinctly in the Winter's Tale, v. 3. 
 There occurs also in this folio the word ' amen,' which is 
 frequently used in various parts of the plays, but nowhere 
 more emphatically than in Rom. Jul. ii. 6 : — 
 
 Amen, amen ! but come what sorrow can, 
 It cannot countervail the exchange of joy. 
 
 The note ' well to forget ' in this collection differs 
 slightly from a similar note which is to be found in two 
 other places, ' art to forget.' The present entry seems to 
 point to the scene where Juliet calls Romeo back, saying 
 that she forgot why she had done so. Romeo's answer 
 expresses that he is well pleased that she should so forget. 
 In another passage (i. 1) the art of forgetting is more 
 dwelt upon and expanded, as has been seen before. 
 
 Although it would appear that the majority of notes 
 on this folio have reference to Romeo and Juliet, yet some 
 are distinctly seen to have connection with other pieces. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 EOMEO AND JULIET. 
 
 At No. 1265 there is tlie Latin proverb, ' Dilueulo 
 surgere,' which has been already referred to as being 
 quoted by Sir Toby Belch to Sir Andrew Aguecheek in 
 Twelfth Night. In Sir Toby's speech it was remarked that 
 there was the same paradox as is presented to us in 
 Bacon's second essay Of Death — namely, that to he too late 
 is to he too early. This takes us back again to Romeo and 
 Juliet, iii. 4, where the same idea is produced, probably for 
 the first time :■ — 
 
 Afore me ! it is so very, very late, 
 That toe may call it early hy-and-hye. 
 Good-night. 
 
 If it be said that Shakespeare originated the idea and 
 that Bacon copied, it must surely be regarded as at least 
 a remarkable coincidence that it should make its appear- 
 ance, first, in an early play of about the same period as 
 that in which Bacon wrote these notes, and again seven 
 years later, in combination with a not very common pro- 
 verb which he thought worthy of record. 
 
 The date of Romeo and Juliet appears to be still a 
 matter of debate amongst the learned. Most modern 
 critics have agreed in modifying the order and dates 
 of the plays assigned by Malone and older authorities. 
 The publication of Romeo and Juliet is fixed at 1597, and 
 its composition has been usually ascribed to 1594-5. If 
 this be correct, it agrees with the date of the Promus notes 
 in folio 111, supposing these to occupy their proper posi- 
 tion in the series. 
 
 Eecently, however. Dr. Delius has proposed the date 
 1592 for the composition of Romeo and Juliet, on the 
 ground that a certain earthquake which took place in 
 1580 is alluded to by the nurse (i. 3) as having happened 
 eleven years ago. 
 
 If this be considered an all-sufl&cient reason for alter- 
 ing the supposed date of the play, there will be additional 
 ground for doubting the correctness of the arrangement 
 of the Promus notes. 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 69 
 
 It is quite incredible that (as has been assumed in 
 order to meet the diJBSculty) Bacon took his notes from 
 Romeo and Juliet after seeing the performance of that 
 play. Although, perhaps, on hearing of the existence of 
 these notes, it might very naturally occur to the mind of 
 the hearer that they were notes taken from the play; yet 
 a sight of the notes would at once dispel such an idea, 
 and in this particular they must be left to answer for 
 themselves. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 When the reader has become suflBciently acquainted 
 with the contents of the Promus to be able to renew at a 
 glance the miscellaneous and, at first sight, purposeless, 
 notes which it contains, it is astonishing to find upon 
 what minute points the interest of many episodes and 
 important passages in the plays depends.* Small details, 
 which might naturally be supposed to have been intro- 
 duced casually, as the thought of the moment prompted, 
 are found to be the subject of notes, and consequently 
 of special reflection. It is impossible to doubt this when, 
 attention being awakened, a collection is made of the 
 instances in which such details are noted in the Promus, 
 and introduced, many of them repeatedly, in the plays. 
 This is especially the case with a large class of notes of 
 which the subjects are exhibited as points of interest in 
 the plays, yet so as to attract no notice until it comes to 
 be observed that they are several times repeated, and that 
 they are the subject of entries in Bacon's private memo- 
 randa. For instance, passages which turn upon every- 
 day facts such as these : that suspicion makes us shut 
 the door; that we take biscuits on a voyage; that in a 
 great crowd one gets much squeezed ; that when bad 
 news is brought the messenger gets the blame ; that those 
 
 ' The absence of similar details from previous and contemporarj- plaj's 
 is verj' remarkable. It is hoped that readers will test the truth of this 
 observation. 
 
70 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 who have done suspicious things are suspected ; that' 
 those who have no children do not understand the love of 
 them ; that step-mothers are objectionable ; that love 
 does something-, but money does more ; that a drunkard 
 can be known by his nose ; that a large stomach and a 
 red face are signs of an evil life ; that wine makes men 
 talk nonsense ; that soldiers are fierce and amorous ; that 
 patience is a great virtue, and impatience ' a stay ' ; that 
 we must work as God works ; and that we are all in the 
 hands of God. There are also many small remarks drawn 
 from Bacon's experiments and notes elsewhere, all of 
 which will be found introduced into the plays, some of 
 them frequently. 
 
 For instance, that the sun is red in setting ; the moon 
 unfruitful ; the north wind bitter and penetrating, and 
 that cold hakes ; that bad weather follows a red sunrise ; 
 that fruit ripens best against fruit and in sunshine ; early 
 blossoms fall soonest ; fruit too soon ripe rots. 
 
 There are notes, too, of the sours which come from 
 sweets : the unpleasant smell of garlic ; the sweet smell 
 of thyme ; the stinking of fish ; the decay shown by 
 falling leaves ; the permanency of odours in substances 
 once imbued ; the impossibility of making black white ; 
 the melting and impressible qualities of wax ; of salt in 
 water ; fire in a flint ; the calm after a storm ; the turn 
 of the tide ; the ebb of the sea by the moon ; of bees 
 killed for their honey ; spiders spinning from themselves; 
 troublesome and disgusting flies ; of a snail's pace, and 
 of a crab's ; of the ominous croak of the raven or the 
 owl, and the appearance of a crow on a chimney (or 
 belfry) ; of the cackling of a goose ; the hooking of a 
 fish ; the stinging of an asp ; of discords and concords 
 in music, and the cracking of a string by overstraining it ; 
 that everything in Nature has its season ; that sleep is 
 ' golden,' &c. These and many such details will be found 
 by reference to the index, and some only have been ex- 
 tracted in this place, because it is believed that on seeing 
 
MISCELLANEOUS. 71 
 
 them thus placed together, any Shakespearian reader will 
 recognise the elementary forms and ' young conceptions ' 
 which developed in the brain of the poet into many 
 beautiful and well-known passages. 
 
 Amongst other notes which have been classed as mis- 
 cellaneous attention should be called to note 1196, where 
 we read ' Law at Twickenham for y° mery tales.' 
 
 At Twickenham Bacon spent many of his long vaca- 
 tions at the time when, as an almost briefless barrister, he 
 retired there deeply in debt, and sometimes in disgrace 
 with Queen Elizabeth on account of the sympathy which 
 he manifested for her dangerous and treacherous subject 
 the Earl of Essex. Here, either at the beautiful river- 
 side home of his half-brother Edward, or in later jea^vs 
 at his own house, it seems that he wrote a large number of 
 the plays which were produced under the name and with the 
 co-operation of Shakespeare. Here also there is as little 
 room for doubting that he wrote a large proportion of the 
 sonnets, which appear to reflect so clearly the varied 
 shades of his mind ; when in happier hours he received 
 the Queen, coming in her barge to visit him, and ad- 
 dressed to her those hyper-complimentary lines which 
 were the fashion of the day, and which flattered her, and 
 helped perhaps to keep her in an amiable humour ; for 
 Bacon says, ' She was very willing to be courted, wooed, 
 and to have sonnets made in her commendation.' 
 
 At other times, when suffering under the royal dis- 
 pleasure. Bacon tells us that, since he could no longer 
 endure the sun, he had ' fled into the shade ' at Twicken- 
 ham, where he said that he ' once again enjoyed the 
 blessings of contemplation in that sweet solitariness 
 which collecteth the mind, as shutting the eyes doth the 
 sight.' 
 
 It is to this period that the writing of many of the 
 earlier plays should be assigned. There are times noted 
 by Mr. Spedding when Bacon wrote with closed doors, 
 and when the subject of his studies is doubtful j and thero 
 
72 BACON'S 'MERY TALES.' 
 
 is one long vacation of wbicli tlie same careful biographer 
 remarks that he cannot tell what work the indefatigable 
 student produced during those months, for that he knows 
 of none whose date corresponds with the period. Perhaps 
 it was at such a time that Bacon took recreation in the 
 form in which he recommended it to others, not bj idle- 
 ness, but by bending the bow in an opposite dii'ection; 
 for he says, ' I have found now twice, upon amendment 
 of my fortune, disposition to melancholy and distaste, 
 especially the same happening against the long vacation, 
 when company failed and busmess both.' The same dis- 
 like to what he in a letter calls the ' dead vacation ' is 
 seen in As Tou Like It, iii. 2 — 
 
 Who Time stands still withal 1 
 With lawyers in the vacation. 
 
 And the entry ' Law at Twickenham for y® mery tales ' 
 suggests a probability that the law specified to be done at 
 Twickenham was some of that which is met with in the 
 plays, and such as Lord Campbell ^ describes as including 
 * many of the most recondite branches ' and the * most 
 abstruse proceedings ' in English jurisprudence — Fine 
 and Recovery, in the Comedy of Errors, ii. 2, and Hamlet, 
 V. 1 ; Benefit of Clergy, in 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7 ; Fee Simple, 
 in Romeo and JiUiet, iii. 1 ; Sueing out Livery, in 1 Hen. IV. 
 iv. 3, and Rich. II., li. 1 ; Tenure in Chivalry and Ward- 
 ship of Minors, in All's Well, i. 1, and ii. 2, 3; and much 
 other good law which may be found throughout the plays, 
 together with some so bad that he must have known it to 
 be mere poetic license, in the Merchant of Venice. 
 
 If these be not the ' mery tales ' to which Bacon refers, 
 what other * mery tales ' are there which he could have 
 written, or in which he was so much interested as to set 
 himself deliberately to work to write law on their behalf? 
 Last, not least, especial notice should be taken of No. 516, 
 'Tragedies and Comedies are made of the same Alphabet.' 
 
 ' See Lord Campbell's Shah esj) ear e's Legal Acquirements, pub. Murray, 
 1858. 
 
THE ' ALPHABET.' 73 
 
 Here is found the sentence, first in Latin and tlien 
 translated, with an alteration which seeuis to give the 
 clue to a difficulty, which Mr. Spedding notes, concerning 
 a certain correspondence which was kept up for many years 
 between Bacon and his friend Sir Toby Matthew. This 
 friend, whom Bacon calls his kind ' inquisitor,' fulfilled 
 for many years the office of reader and critic to Bacon, 
 who used to forward to him from time to time portions of 
 his various works, and whose letters acknowledging Sir 
 Toby's criticisms are extant. There are these remarkable 
 points about this correspondence — that the dates of the 
 letters have been at some time intentionally erased or 
 confused ; and that although many of Bacon's acknow- 
 ledged prose writings are plainly discussed by name, there 
 is another class of works which are never defined, but 
 frequently alluded to as * works of recreation,' * inven- 
 tions,' ' those other works,' or, which is more to the present 
 purpose, as the Alphabet. A portion may be given of one 
 of Bacon's letters; and Mr. Spedding's comment on it: — 
 
 I have sent you some copies of my book of the Advance- 
 ment, which you desii'ed ; and a little work of my recreation, which 
 you desired not. My Instmir'ation I reserve for confevence ; it 
 sleeps not. Those works of the Aljyhahet are in my opinion of less 
 use to you where you are now, than at Paris ; and therefore I 
 conceived that yoix sent me a kind of tacit countermand of your 
 former request. But in regard that some friends of yours have 
 still insisted here, I send them to you ; and for my part, I value 
 your own reading more than your publishing them to others. 
 Thus, in extreme haste, I have scribbled to you I know not what, 
 which therefore is the less affected, and for that very reason will 
 not be esteemed the less by you." (1607-9.) 
 
 Mr. Spedding's comment on the above {Francis Bacon 
 and his Times, i. 557) : — 
 
 What those ' works of the Alphabet ' may have been I cannot 
 guess, unless they related to Bacon's cipher, in which, by means 
 of two alphabets, one having only two letters, the other having 
 two forms for each of the twenty-four letters, any words you please 
 may be written so as to signify any other words, ttc. 
 
74 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 
 
 Ill the Promus note it really seems that the clue is 
 found to Bacon's password between himself and his friend. 
 The Alphabet meant the ' Tragedies and Comedies,' those 
 * other works,' those ' works of his recreation,' which Sir 
 Toby Matthew had in his mind when he added to a 
 business letter this mysterious postcript : — 
 
 P.S. — The most prodigious wit that ever I knew, of my 
 nation and of this side of the sea, is of your lordship's name, 
 though he be known by another.^ 
 
 'THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN' AND ' EDWABB IIi: 
 
 This book will probably be read by few who are not 
 aware that two plays exist which are by some critics 
 attributed to Shakespeare, but which others regard as 
 spurious, The Tivo Noble Kinsmen and Edward III., which 
 have been included in the Leopold edition of Shakespeare, 
 pub. 1877. In the introduction to that edition, written 
 by Mr. Furnivall, the usual description of internal evidence 
 is produced for or against Shakespeare's authorship of 
 these plays, and a scheme is drawn up showing the points 
 on which Professor Spalding, Mr. Hickson, and Mr. H. 
 Littledale agree and where they differ. 
 
 ' In 1621, thirteen or fourteen years after the date of the letter quoted 
 above from Bacon, he writes again to Sir Toby Matthew, introducing the 
 word alphabet, but in a manner which shows no kind of connection with 
 Traffedies and Comedies. ' If upon your repair to the Court (whereof I am 
 right glad) you have any speech of the Marquis of me, I may place the 
 alphabet (you can do it right well) in a frame, to express my love faithful 
 and ardent towards him.' (Basil Montague's Woris of Lord Bacon, vol. xii, 
 p. 430.) This extract shows that there was some mystery about the word 
 aljjJiabet, as used by Bacon. Perhaps, after his fashion, he ' moralised two 
 meanings in one word,' and having adopted it in the first instance as a 
 password, meaning his secret writings, the Tragedies and Co7»edies, he 
 afterwards grew to use it in a more general sense, to express any secret or 
 mysterious matters which there might be between himself and Sir Toby ; 
 matters which could only be safely communicated by means of a cipher or 
 alphabet. 
 
 Although the word aljjJuihet is not repeated, yet it will be seen by 
 reference to the Advancement of Learning, ii., Spedding, iii. 339, that Bacon 
 dwells in his own mind upon the fact of letters being the original source of 
 ''ogitations. (See Promus, 516.) 
 
EDWARD III. 75 
 
 These critical arguments turn chiefly upon metrical 
 evidence, the number of ' unstopt ' lines, of light and 
 weak endings to lines, and so forth — arguments upon 
 which it is unnecessary now to give an opinion, hut to 
 the results of which it would be well to give good heed ; 
 and curious it is to see how, in the case under considera- 
 tion, the results of these metrical observations tally with 
 evidence afforded by the Promus. 
 
 It appears that the majority of trustworthy critics 
 agree in the opinion that The Two Nohle Kinsmen was 
 written by Shakespeare, or by him and Fletcher together. 
 Mr. Furnivall says that ' one critic of the first rank has 
 committed himself to the opinion that at least the King 
 and Countess scene in Edward III. is by the same master's 
 hand.' 
 
 These views — that the same master's hand is to be 
 seen in the play of the Two Nohle Kinsmen and in the 
 Count and Countess scene of Edward III. as is apparent 
 throughout the other Shakespeare plays — are fully borne 
 out by a comparison of these plays with the Promus 
 notes. 
 
 In the Two Nohle Kinsmen there are upwards of 130 
 allusions to the subjects of these notes, or uses of the 
 turns of expression recorded in them. 
 
 In Edward III. will be found in the Count and Coun- 
 tess scene (ii. 1) upwards of twenty-four such allusions ; 
 but not one in any other scene, excepting the proverb, ' a 
 cloke for the rain,' quoted iii. 2. 
 
 Without going into a critical examination of these 
 plays, one is consequently prepared forthwith to adopt 
 Professor Spalding's view that The Ttvo Nohle Kinsmen 
 has a right to rank with the other Shakespeare plays ; 
 whilst allegiance is also tendered to the ' critic of the 
 first rank,' who gave ' an off-hand opinion after once 
 reading ' the play of Edward III., that the first scene of 
 the second act was written by the same master's hand. 
 
 Bacon's hand is to be seen equally in all parts of The 
 
76 
 
 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 
 
 , 
 
 Two Noble Kinsmen, as the following is intended to show, 
 the proportional number of references agreeing pretty | 
 faithfully with the length or brevity of the scenes : — 
 
 Tiv. 
 
 iV. Ki7is. 
 
 Entries 
 in 
 
 Tm. 
 
 N. Kins. 
 
 Entries 
 in 
 
 Act 
 
 Scene 
 
 Prmmis. 
 
 Act 
 
 Scene 
 
 Promus 
 
 i. 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 iii. 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 i. 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 iii. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 i. 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 iii. 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 i. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 iii. 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 i. 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 iv. 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 ii. 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 iv. 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 li. 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 iv. 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 ii. 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 V. 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 ii. 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 V. 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 ii. 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 V. 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 ii. 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 V. 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 iii. 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Epil. 
 
 - 
 
 3 
 
 iii. 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 Most of the folios in the Promus supply some entries 
 which appear to be introduced into the play ; but the 
 twelve short turns of speech which recur so frequently — 
 Well ; IV s nothing ; All one ; Above question ; What else, &c. ; 
 the emphatic use of the first person present of the verb — 
 as, I will, I do, I have, &c. — are nearly all from folio 89. 
 
 There is one reference to a somewhat obscure Promus 
 note which is worthy of comment, because, as in other 
 places which have been noted, the text of the play 
 elucidates the entry. The note 1382 is this : 
 
 The soldier like a corselet ; bell aria et appetina. 
 ver bearing — love. 
 
 The simile of a soldier to a corselet is at first sight 
 unmeaning, but by comparing two passages in the play 
 it is possible to gain a clue to the writer's thoughts, and 
 to arrive at an idea of the manner in which the note was 
 to be applied. At ii. 2, 30, we read that one young 
 soldier in prison says to another : 
 
THE TWO NOBLE KINSJVIEN. 77 
 
 The sweet embraces of a loving wife, 
 
 Laden with kisses, ai-med with thousand cupids, 
 
 Shall never clasp oui' necks. 
 
 And at i. 1, 75, the queen is found exhorting warlike 
 Theseus to break off his marriage festivities in order to 
 undertake an expedition in her behalf, urging that, if 
 once Theseus is married, his bride will make him forget 
 his promise, and 
 
 Our suit shall be neglected : when her arms. 
 
 Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall 
 
 By warranting moonlight corselet thee. 
 
 What wilt thou care . . . for what thou feelest not, 
 
 What thou feelest being able to make Mars 
 
 Spurn his drum. 
 
 Here the connection of ideas between an embracing 
 corselet and a locked embrace seems to be worked out, 
 and the two passages are still further brought into har- 
 mony by the relation which both bear to martial love. 
 
 There is at iii. 5, 40, of this play a translation from a 
 Greek proverb, which was doubtless quoted at second- 
 hand from the Aclagia of Erasmus, to which, as will be 
 seen, a large number of the Promus notes, as well as of 
 the wise sayings in the plays, are traceable. 
 
 The proverb stands thus in Erasmus : ' Laterem lavas,' 
 and is quoted apropos to vain or useless undertakings.' 
 In the play it is thus introduced : 
 
 4. Couns. We may go whistle : all the fat's in the fire. 
 Ger. We have, 
 
 As learned authors uttei', tvashed a tile ; 
 We have heen/atuus, and laboured vainhj. 
 
 The Tioo Nohle Kinsmen contains the two forms of 
 morning and evening salutation, ' good-morrow ' and 
 ' good-night,' which are noted in folio 111, most probably 
 for the first time ; but of these there will be occasion here- 
 
 ' ' Feruntur hinc confines aliquot apud Grecos parcemiie, quibus operam 
 inanem significamus veluti . . . Laterem lavas, id quod usurpat Terentius 
 in Phormion, &:c.' 
 
78 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 
 
 after to speak. The introduction of these forms into the 
 plays shows that it was written later than 1594, but there 
 are points in connection with the Promus notes which 
 give ground for believing that it was not much later, and 
 not a trace is to be found in it of any of the French pro- 
 verbs which are so frequent in the plays of the so-called 
 ' third ' and ' fourth ' periods. 
 
 Finally, if there were no such notes extant as those 
 which the Promus contains, there are in this play sufficient 
 strongly-marked Baconiauisms to satisfy us as to its origin. 
 For instance, the reference to colours of good and evil 
 (i. 2, 37) ; to Bacon's remedy for wounds by astringents, 
 and to plaintain for a sore (i. 2, 61) ; the allusions to sickly 
 appetite (i. 3, 39), and to satiety or surfeit (i. 1, 190; ii. 2, 86; 
 iv. 3, 70) ; the various reflections on friendship (i. 3, 36 ; 
 ii. 2, 190), on the uses of adversity and the nohility of 
 patience (ii. 1, 36; ii. 2, 56, 72), on quarrels for mistresses 
 (ii. 2, 90; iii. 3, 12, 15), on the shortness of life (v. 4, 28), 
 its vanity (ii. 2, 102), on ripeness and season (i. 3, 91), on 
 Death (v. 3, 12), on hitter sweets (v. 4, 47), on ministering 
 to a mind diseased (iv. 3, 60) ; together with many small 
 allusions to matters which were the subjects of Bacon's 
 studies, but which, so far as a diligent inquiry has gone, 
 are not to be found in other contemporary writers. The 
 similes and antithetical forms of speech which are so fre- 
 quent in the later prose works of Bacon and in the later 
 plays, are entirely absent from this plaj. 
 
 The Two Nohle Kinsmen was formerly attributed to 
 Fletcher, or to Fletcher and Shakespeare together, and 
 this conjunction of authorship is suspected in several of 
 the plays, notably in Henry VIII. It is also a frequent 
 answer to arguments drawn from the similarities which 
 are noted between Bacon and Shakespeare to say that 
 such things were common, or ' in the air,' and that 
 instances of the same resemblances or coincidences may 
 be adduced from Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 
 Those who press such arguments seem to forget that 
 
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHEK. 79 
 
 the earliest date assigned to any work by either of these 
 writers is 1607, whereas the conjectural dates affixed by 
 the most recent critics to the plays of Shakespeare begin 
 'before 1591.' 
 
 Bacon wrote devices some years earlier even than this, 
 and had exercised his pen as an author since 1579. 
 
 When, therefore, passages and expressions are met 
 with in the works of Beaumont and Fletcher which repeat 
 or call to mind similar passages in Shakespeare, it should 
 be remembered that the evidence strongly favours the 
 belief that Beaumont (to whom the more cultivated and 
 graceful diction of the joint compositions is attributed) 
 derived such expressions from his superior and senior. 
 Bacon ; and this belief is strengthened by the assur- 
 ance which we possess of Beaumont's intimacy with and 
 admiration of Bacon, to Avliom he dedicates one of his 
 Masques in these terms : — 
 
 The Masque of the Inner Temple and Gray's Inn, 
 
 Presented before his Majesty, &c. ... in the Banquetting House 
 at Whitehall on Saturday, Feb. 20th, 1612. 
 
 Dedication 
 
 To the worthy Sir Francis Bacon, His Majesty's Solicitor-General, 
 and the grave and learned Bench of the anciently-allied 
 houses of Gray's Inn and the Inner Temple, the Inner Temple 
 and Gray's Inn. 
 
 You that have spared no time nor travel in the setting forth, 
 ordering, and furnishing of this JMasque (being the first fruits of 
 honour, in this kind, which these two societies have offered to his 
 Majesty) will not think much now to look back upon the effects of 
 your own care and work ; for that whereof the success was then 
 doubtful is now happily performed . . . And you. Sir Francis 
 Bacon, especially, as you did then by your countenance and loving 
 affection advance it, so let your good word grace it and defend it, 
 which is able to add a charm to the gi'eatest and least matters. 
 
 Since the preceding pages were written, the author 
 lias been reluctantly forced to swell the bulk of this 
 volume by adding a list of the authors and works which 
 
80 CONTEMPOKARY LITERATURE. 
 
 have been examined in connection with the present sub- 
 ject. These works have been examined specially with a 
 view to ascertaining whether or not the literature of the 
 fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries contains all 
 or any of the turns of expression, similes, proverbs, morning 
 and evening salutations, quotations, &c., which are entered 
 in Bacon's Promus. The works consist of plays, poems, 
 tales, tracts, dialogues, letters, sermons, and treatises. 
 
 The necessity for appending this list arises out of the 
 fact, that almost every critic to whom these pages have 
 been submitted has assumed that the writer has not 
 studied the works of writers previous to and contempora- 
 neous with Bacon. It is asserted over and over again that 
 the classical quotations, the Bible texts, the proverbs, 
 figures of speech, turns of expression, and so forth, which 
 were set down by Bacon and used by Shakespeare, were 
 ' common property ' ; that no doubt they were ' Eliza- 
 bethan ' — that the age in which these things first appeared 
 was one of great and sudden progress 5 that such thoughts 
 were ' in the air,' that the same things would be found in 
 all the great writers of the same period ; in short, that 
 the germs of thought which had been floating about now 
 fell upon fertile soil, and brought forth abundantly, and 
 in proportion to the productiveness of the soil on which 
 they happened to fall. 
 
 If this were really the case, if indeed it could be 
 shown that others besides Shakespeare made use of the 
 expressions, quotations, and other particulars which 
 Bacon notes, it is improbable that any attempt would have 
 been made to lay before the public a book which could 
 only have claimed to exhibit some curious coincidences 
 between the minds of two great men : the main object of 
 the present book would have been missed. 
 
 But indeed it is a mistake to suppose that the subjects 
 
 of Bacon's notes were common, or popular, or Elizabethan. 
 
 The greatest pains were taken, as soon as the Promus 
 
 was deciphered and its contents mastered, to ascertain 
 
NEGATIVE EVIDENCE. 81 
 
 whether or not, or in wliat particulars, the subjects of the 
 notes were used or alluded to by any author excepting 
 Shakespeare. Bacon himself (as Mr. Spedding has said, 
 and as has already been remarked in the preceding pages 
 of this book) did not use them in his acknowledged worJcs.^ 
 Who, then, were the authors, and which the works, 
 wherein we may perceive instances of the use of these 
 ' common,' popular,' or * Elizabethan ' sayings and ex- 
 pressions ? 
 
 It is hoped that the following lists may be considered 
 a sufficient answer to this question. Probably some errors 
 and omissions may be discovered, since it was not the 
 original intention of the author to publish them, and the 
 reading which they record was done at various libraries, 
 from manj'^ editions, and at odd times- It is therefore 
 hardly possible that the catalogue and notes should be 
 absolutely complete and free from mistakes. Still, they 
 must be approximately correct, for the same pains have 
 been bestowed upon them, and the same method pursued 
 with them, as that which was found satisfactory in a 
 similar search through Shakespeare. 
 
 With students who have not entered ujDon this kind of 
 investigation there is a natural, and perhaps inevitable, 
 tendency to suppose that although the arguments in 
 favour of coincidences of knowledge and opinion are 
 strong so far as they go, yet that there is something 
 beyond — a great ' somewhere ' — wherein, if only you 
 would search, you would be sure to find traces of the same 
 knowledge, the same opinions, the same use of language. 
 It is very difficult, perhaps impossible, to answer this 
 vague objection, yet it is hoped that a list of the works 
 which have been read with a view to the subject, will 
 assist students of this class to form a just idea of the 
 ground which has been explored, or rather, it may be said, 
 of the mines which have been worked ; for the plays and 
 poems of authors whose evidence is of chief importance — 
 
 ' The chief exceptions to tlii.s rule have been noted at p. 2. 
 G 
 
82 AUTHORS CONSULTED. 
 
 Lyly, Spenser, Raleigh, Marlowe, Peele, Greene, Marston, 
 Ben Jon son. Chapman, Middleton, Davenant, Davis, 
 Heywood, &c. — have been carefully read and noted, so 
 that the oversights which may have occurred in the read- 
 ing may in all probability be balanced by an equal number 
 in the reading of Shakespeare. 
 
 An attempt has been made to ascertain the amount of 
 use made of the Promus notes in Shakespeare. The result 
 is shown in a table ^ where the notes are (so far as feasible) 
 sorted into six classes, in order to give some idea of the 
 proportion found in each play, and of the manner in which 
 the total number rises and falls between the first play and 
 the latest. The dates of Dr. Delius are taken as a basis 
 for the arrangement of the j)lays. 
 
 It will be observed that The Com. of Er7'ors has the 
 smallest total ; next the Tw. G. Verona, Mid. N. Dream, 
 Pericles, and the Tempest, The largest total occurs in 
 Lear, Hamlet, and Othello. 
 
 In these calculations expressions are counted, or are 
 supposed to be counted, each time they occur. Hence in 
 the earlier plays, where the same notes are frequently 
 repeated, the total is larger than it would otherwise be. 
 In the later plays we find a much greater variety of 
 language and a more extended use of Promus notes, to- 
 gether with less repetition. 
 
 To return to the list of authors. It includes 328 
 known authors of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth 
 centuries, and upwards of 5,300 of their works. A ' col- 
 
 ' See table at the end of Appendix. It is not presumed that the table 
 can be absolutely correct, the difficulty of classifying the references, and 
 the doubtful nature of some, rendering it almost an impossibility to attain 
 absolute accuracy. But the lists have been made three times over at 
 intervals of time, and although improved acquaintance with the notes has 
 caused a corresponding increase of the numbers in each column, yet the 
 proportio7i of allusions assigned to each play has not been altered by the 
 repeated process of calculation. It is therefore hoped that if the table be 
 not absolutelj' correct, it must, at least, be approximately so, and that it 
 may be held to afford evidence of a relation between the notes as a whole 
 and the plays as a whole. 
 
AUTHORS CONSULTED. 83 
 
 lection ' of poems has been counted as ten, excepting in 
 cases wliere each is numbered. 
 
 There are also 118 pieces, chiefly mysteries and plays 
 by unknown authors. 
 
 An additional list of seventy-five authors of the 
 eighteenth century has been made, but the 894 plays 
 written by them have been found to be so totally unpro- 
 ductive, that it is not thought worth while to do more 
 than enumerate them. The same must be said of sixty- 
 three dramas which form a collection from the early 
 part of the nineteenth century. Shakespeariauisms or 
 Baconisms seem to have disappeared from about the 
 middle of the seventeenth to the early part of the nine- 
 teenth century. 
 
 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 
 
 There are about 200 English turns of expression 
 entered in the Promus. Of these only seventeen have 
 been discovered in any works written between the 
 fifteen th and eighteenth centuries, excepting in the prose 
 works of Bacon and in the plays. 
 
 The seventeen exj^ressions which are found rarely used 
 in the works of about eighteen autliors are for the most 
 part still used in common conversation ; for instance : ' Is 
 it possible? ' ' Believe me,' 'What else ? ' ' Nothing less,' 
 ' Your reason ? ' ' What's the matter ? ' The authors who 
 adopted them, or rather who used them perhaps two or 
 three times, were men who we know were for the most 
 part acquainted with Bacon, and some of them interested 
 in and mixed up with his literary pursuits. Such were 
 Sir Thomas" Hey wood. Sir John Davis, Beaumont and 
 Fletcher, and Ben Jon son. No other author of Bacon's 
 time, nor for many years later, adopts so many of Bacon's 
 turns of expression as does Ben Jonson,^ but even he only 
 uses ten out of the 200, and, for the most part, even these ten 
 
 ' See, for a qualification of this remark, page 86, on ' Plays professedly 
 written in Shakespeare's style.' 
 
 e 2 
 
84 AUTHORS CONSULTED. 
 
 expressions are to be found but once or twice apiece, and 
 only in eleven out of bis numerous pieces. Tlie largest 
 number of such expressions — seven — occurs in Ben Jonson's 
 first play, Every Man in his Humour, 1598. They gradually 
 decrease in number in the following plays, and have not 
 been discovered in works written later than 1616, although 
 Ben Jo|inson continued to write until 1632. 
 
 PMOVURBS. 
 
 It may be broadly asserted that neither the English, 
 French, Italian, Spanish, nor Latin proverbs which are 
 noted in the Promus and quoted in Shakespeare are found 
 in other literature of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seven- 
 teenth centuries. 
 
 Lyly has perhaps five or six English proverbs in the 
 whole of his works which are to be found amongst the 
 (?) 200 English proverbs in the Promus : ' All is not gold,' 
 * It is a wily mouse,' ' No smoke without fire,' ' Moonshine 
 in the water,' ' A long harvest for a little corn.' 
 
 Lodge uses three proverbs : ' Lettise for your lips,' 
 ' All is not gold,' and ' Better be envied than pitied.' 
 
 Greene, in his History of Friar Bacon, has ' Up early, 
 and never the nearer.' 
 
 If Ben Jonson has any, they have escaped notice. 
 
 In other writings, English proverbs traceable to the 
 Promus, or rather to Heywood's collection of proverbs and 
 epigrams, are very few and far between. 
 
 SIMILES AND METAPHOBS. 
 
 The almost complete absence of Promus and Shake- 
 spearian similes and figures of speech from all ordinary 
 literature is so striking that the occurrence of a single 
 instance here and there instantly attracts the eye. 
 
 From Lyly Bacon probably derived ' watery impres- 
 sions,' the only English metaphor in the Promus which 
 has been traced in any earlier work. 
 
 If ' A disease has certen traces ' in the Promus refers 
 
AUTHORS CONSULTED. 85 
 
 to the disease of love, the figure may also be borrowed 
 from Lyly, SapJio and Phao, iii. 3, in which the ' special 
 marks ' or signs by which a lover may be recognised, are 
 enumerated somewhat after the manner in which they 
 are described by Speed in the Two Gentlemen of Verona, 
 ii. 1, 12-40, and in other places. 
 
 LATIN QUOTATIOXS. 
 
 None of the texts from the Bible, none of the proverbs 
 from Erasmus, and only three or four of the large number 
 of Latin quotations from the classics which are entered 
 in the Promus have been traced in any of the works which 
 have been read with a view to this question. In the pro- 
 logue to Epiccene, 1609, Ben Jon son says : ' I had rather 
 please my guests than my cooks,' and this quotation is 
 alluded to by other writers. 
 
 Allusions to Arion, Hercules, Ilylas, Penelope, and 
 Proteus are of course to be met with, but nothing has 
 been found w^hich seems have direct relation to any of the 
 passages noted by Bacon. In Lyly's Ewpliues there is 
 Quae supra nos nihil ad nos, which forms a note in the 
 Promus. 
 
 SALV TATIOXS—MOBXIXG AXD EVEXIXG. 
 
 It is certain that the habit of usino- forms of morning 
 and evening salutation was not introduced into England 
 prior to the date of Bacon's notes, 1594. The only use 
 of the words ' good-morrow ' and ' good-night ' which 
 has been discovered before that date is in the titles of two 
 of Gascoigne's short poems — Gascoigne's Good-Morrow, 
 Gascoigne's Good-Night — in edition printed 1587. These 
 pieces are morning and evening hymns, and the expres- 
 sions are nowhere used as salutations in Gascoigne's 
 writings. 
 
 The next instance (excepting Shakespeare) where ' good- 
 morrow' appears, is in Philip Stubb's Anatomy of Abuse, 
 1597, where two friends, one lately returned from his 
 
 v/ 
 
86 PLAYS IN SHAKESPEARE'S STYLE. 
 
 travels, proceed to discuss the abuses and fopperies of the 
 age. The greeting is in precisely the same words as those 
 used by Jaquenetta to Holofernes in Lovers L. L. iv. 2 : 
 ' God give you good-morroiv, master person.' The same 
 occurs in Romeo and Juliet, ii. 4. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher in upwards of forty plays use 
 ' good-morrow ' five times, ' good-day ' once, * good-night ' 
 four times, ' good even ' once. 
 
 Henceforward the use of these expressions, especially 
 ' good-morrow,' seems never to have entirely died out, but 
 they were by no means common, and were as often as not 
 used as forms of dismissal or ' good-bye.' ' Good-night ' 
 is very rare ; it has been found only three or four times 
 between' Fletcher's last use of it, in Monsieur Thomas, and 
 the beginning of the nineteenth century. 
 
 In Shakespeare, on the other hand, morning and even- 
 ing salutations are used, as has been already stated, about 
 250 times. 
 
 PLAYS PBOFESSEDLY WRITTEN IN SHAKESPEARE S 
 STYLE. 
 
 Dryden's works are, as a rule, peculiarly devoid of 
 expressions noted by Bacon, although three or four had 
 become tolerably common at the time that Dryden wrote. 
 ' Is it possible ? ' ' Believe me,' ' Well ' (as a conclusion), 
 and ' What else ? ' were amongst the commonest of such 
 forms. Yet Dryden uses none of these. ' Good-morrow ' 
 once in Amhoyna, and * Good-night ' once in The Assigna- 
 tion, are the only expressions which seem to be derived 
 from the Promus. 
 
 But there is one exception to this rule. In All for 
 Love (1678) we are startled by suddenly coming upon a 
 number of expressions and ideas which are the subjects of 
 Promus notes. There are at least forty of these, and some 
 of them are repeated. On turning to find some account 
 of this play we discover that it is ' written in Shakespeare's 
 stile.' Dryden therefore observed certain expressions as 
 
DOUBTFUL PLAYS. 87 
 
 being peculiar to Shakespeare, and introduced them into 
 this play, although he uses them nowhere else. In All 
 for Love we find eight or ten turns of expression, as many 
 similes and metaphors, and about a dozen other points, 
 which are the subjects of entries in the Promus. 
 
 The same thing is met with in the works of Nicholas 
 Eowe, a very dull writer, in whose plays, with the one 
 exception which is to be noticed, no trace of anything 
 Baconian is to be found. 
 
 The exception is the tragedy of Jane Shore, ' written 
 in imitation of Shakespeare's stile.' Here are found about 
 ten metaphors or figures of speech which are noted in the 
 Promus ; as many reflections on counsel, grief, the rigour 
 of the law, jealousy; on the life of Courts and of poor 
 men's hours ; of the owl as a bird of ill omen; * avoid,' 
 ' avant,' and 'done the deed' — expressions which there 
 is reason to believe find their originals in Latin words in 
 the Promus. They have been found nowhere else (excepting 
 'avoid' or 'avaunt' in Ben Jonson). It is to be seen, 
 however, that whereas Dryden adopted Bacon's peculiar 
 turns of expression and used his own ideas, Rowe adopts 
 Bacon's ideas and fails to perceive how much of ' Shake- 
 speare's stile ' was dependent upon the use of peculiar 
 forms of expression. 
 
 DOUBTFUL PLAYS AXB SCENES, ^-c} 
 
 In the poems and plays of Thomas Kyd there are, as a 
 rule, no Baconianisms or Promus notes. But in one play, 
 the Spanish Student, or Hieronimo, there is a scene in 
 which there are about twenty-five Baconianisms. On seek- 
 ing for some account of this play the following remarks 
 were found in Charles Lamb's English Dramatists : — 
 ' These scenes, which are the very salt of the old play 
 (which without them is but a caput mortuum, such 
 another piece of flatness as Locrine), Hawkins, in his 
 
 ' The Two NohJe Kifisniev and Edward III. have been disonssed at 
 page 74. 
 
DOUBTFUL PLA.YS. 
 
 republication of this tragedy, has thrust out of the text 
 into the notes, as omitted in the second edition, printed 
 for Ed. Allde, amended of such gross blunders as passed 
 in the first,' and thinks them to have been foisted in by 
 the players. A late discovery at Dulwich College has 
 ascertained that two sundry payments were made to Ben 
 Jonson by the theatre for furnishing additions to Hiero- 
 mmo. (See last edition of Shakespeare, by Eeed.) There 
 is nothing in the undoubted plays of Jonson which would 
 authorise us to suppose that he could have supplied the 
 scenes in question. I should suspect the agency of some 
 *more potent spirit. Webster might have furnished 
 them.' No Promus notes have been traced in any of 
 Webster's acknowledged works. 
 
 Nahum Tate, the author of the Paraphrases of the 
 Psalms, is one of the dullest of play-wrights. There is no 
 trace of a Promus note in any of his plays but two, and 
 these two are full of them. 
 
 Injured Love is described as being by N. Tate, ' the 
 author of the tragedy known as Khig Lear.' It contains 
 about thirty-two Promus notes and many Baconian ideas. 
 The Island Princess, also attributed to Tate, has at 
 least thirty-seven Promus notes, and many Baconian ideas. 
 The Miser, published in 1691, and attributed to Shad- 
 well, is another instance of a solitary play (amongst many 
 by the same author) found to contain at least twenty-four 
 Baconian expressions, some of these repeated three or 
 four, or even so many as ten times. One of these ex- 
 pressions is 'really,' which occurs three times in this play, 
 but nowhere else, excepting in Hamlet, until perhaps a 
 hundred years later. 
 
 Sir Thomas More is the name of a play by an unknown 
 author. It bears strong traces of the same master-hand 
 which is seen in the former pieces, and contains many allu- 
 sions to Fromus notes, and many of the small turns of 
 expression which the present writer holds to be tests of 
 Baconian authorship. There are in it one or two allusions 
 
DOUBTFUL PLAYS. 89 
 
 to Promus notes, wliicli have been found nowhere else, 
 and it appears that some of the passages which attracted 
 special attention from their resemblance in thought and 
 expression to passages in Shakespeare inclined able 
 critics to believe (when first this play was discovered 
 and reprinted by the ' Shakespeare Society ') that it 
 was by Shakespeare himself. That idea was rejected, 
 seemingly upon slight grounds, by later critics. The 
 present writer, totally unaware of any previous con- 
 troversy on the subject, picked out this play from 
 amongst many others by unknown authors, as being full 
 of Baconisms of various kinds, and thickly besprinkled 
 with characteristic expressions which are noted in the 
 Promus. 
 
 Last, not least, it is desired that capable critics may 
 be drawn to give especial attention to four plays which 
 are said to have for their author Sir Thomas Heywood, a 
 voluminous writer, whose works are attributed to the years 
 between 1599 and 1656. 
 
 Twenty-seven works will be found in the list attached 
 to his name in the Appendix, and it is to the last four of 
 these works that attention is requested. Two of these 
 plays concern events in the reign of Edward IV. ; the 
 other two relate (1st part) the imprisonment of Elizabeth 
 by Mary; and (2nd part) the victory over the Spanish 
 Armada, and other events which glorified the reign of 
 Elizabeth. These four plays only, of all that have been 
 studied, whether by Sir T. Heywood alone, or by him and 
 Rowley together, contain an abundance of Promus notes, 
 chiefly from certain particular folios — namely, from the 
 sheets containing turns of expression, from the English 
 proverbs, and from folio 111 — 'Morning and Evening 
 Salutations,' &c. There are upwards of 250 such allusions 
 to Promus notes in the four plays, besides many Bacon- 
 isms, and several passages which remind one so strongly 
 of well-known passages in Shakespeare that it seems 
 astonishing that these plays should not have been claimed 
 
90 'THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUE.' 
 
 for Shakespeare, to fill up the series of historical plays 
 which pass under his name. 
 
 It is no part of the present writer's plan to enter upon 
 any discussion of these pieces; but it is hoped that these 
 remarlvs may induce others more competent to study the 
 plays and to compare them closely with the Promus and 
 with Shakespeare. 
 
 There is one play, The Misfortunes of Arthur (1587), in 
 the production of which there can be no doubt that 
 Francis Bacon had a share. In the old record of this 
 play he is only accredited with having contributed the 
 ' dumb shows ' ; but in certain passages and scenes there 
 appear the same peculiarities of expression and thought 
 as have been found to connect the ' Sliakespeare ' plays 
 with entries in the Promus, and it seems easy to dis- 
 tinguish the pages which have been illuminated and 
 beautified by the hand of Bacon, if, indeed, he did not 
 altogether write tbem. At Appendix H are some ex- 
 tracts from Mr. Collier's account of this early play, and 
 notes of the chief passages in which Bacon's touch seems 
 discernible. In the same appendix will be found a letter 
 from Bacon to Lord Burghley respecting a masque which 
 he proposes to assist in getting up at Gray's Inn. With 
 positive evidence before us that in the years 1587 and 
 1588 Bacon was engaged in theatrical enterprises, it 
 should not be thought impossible that such plays and 
 masques were but the ' seeds and weak beginnings ' of 
 the mighty series of works which began to appear, 
 according to Dr. Delius, ' before 1591,' and which followed 
 each other in rapid succession until about 1615, when 
 Bacon's appointment as Attorney-General placed him 
 beyond the necessity of writing for money, whilst it 
 deprived him of the leisure hours which he had pre- 
 viously devoted to those unnamed works, ' the works of 
 his recreation.' 
 
PEOMUS. 
 
 Folio 83. 
 
 1. Ingenuous honesty, and yet with oj)position and 
 strength. 
 
 2. Corni contra croci. Good means against badd, 
 homes to crosses. 
 
 This it is that makes me bridle passion, 
 
 And bear with mildness my misfortune's cross. {Z H. VI. iv. 4.) 
 
 I have given way unto this cross ' of fortune, (i)/. Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 We must do good against evil. [AlVs W. ii. 5.) 
 
 Fie, Cousin Percy ! how you cross my father .... 
 He holds yoiu- temper in a high respect, 
 And curbs himself even of his natural scope 
 When you do cross his humour. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 I love not to be crossed. 
 
 He speaks the mere contrary. Crosses love not him. 
 
 (X. L. L. i. 2.) 
 (Thirty times.) 
 
 3. In circuitu ambulant impii — honest by antiperis- 
 tasis. — Vs. xii. 9. (T^e ungodly walk (around) on every 
 side.) 
 
 Cold or hot per antiperistasim — that is, invtroning by con- 
 traries ; it was said .... that an honest man in these days must 
 be honest per antiperistasin. (See Col. of Good and Evil, vii.) 
 
 I'll devise some honest slanders. {M. Ado. iii. 1.) 
 Its ... . fery honest knaveries. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 4.) 
 
 (See No. 130.) 
 
 ' Cross in Collier's text. 
 
92 BIBLE TEXTS. For. 83. 
 
 4. Silui a bonis et dolor meus renovatus est. — Ps. xxxix. 
 2. (J was silent from good words, and my grief was renewed.) 
 
 'Tis very true, my grief lies all witliin ; 
 
 And these external manners of laments 
 
 Aie merely shadows to the unseen grief 
 
 That swells with silence in the tortured soul, (R. II. iv. 1.) 
 
 Cor. What shall Cordelia do % Love and he silent. Then poor 
 Cordelia ! And yet not so ; since I am sure my love's more pon- 
 derous than my tongue. [Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 5. Credidi propter quod locutus sum. — Ps. cxvi. 10. 
 
 (7 believed, therefore have I spoken.) 
 
 D. Pedro. By my troth, I speak my thought. 
 Claud. And, in faith, my lord, I spoke mine. 
 Bene. And, by my two faiths and troths, my lord, I spoke mine. 
 
 (i)/. Ado, i. 1.) 
 What his heart believes his tongue sjKaks. (J/. Ado, i. 1.) 
 I speak to thee my heart. (2 //. IV. v. 4.) 
 By my troth, I will speak my conscience. (Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
 Speakest thou from thy heart 1 — From my soul. [R. J. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See 2 If. VI. iii. 2, 156-7, 271 ; ^. ///. i. 2, 192-3 ; Lear, i. 1, 93.) 
 
 6. Memoria justi cum laudibus, ac impiorum noraen 
 putrescet. — P^-ov. x. 7. {The memory of the just lives with 
 praise, hut the name of the wicked shall rot.) 
 
 (Quoted in Observations on a Libel.) 
 
 King. It much repairs me 
 
 To talk of your good father .... Such a man 
 Might be a copy to these younger times .... 
 
 Ber. His good remembrance, sir, 
 
 Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb ; 
 So in approof lives not his epitaph 
 As in your speech. (All's W. i. 2.) 
 
 He lives in fame that died in virtue's cause. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 
 {^ee Much Ado, V. 4, song; Rich. III. i. 81, 87, 88; Ham. 
 iii. 2, 129-134.) 
 
 Let her rot. {0th. iv. 1.) 
 
 May his pernicious soul rot half a grain a day ! {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 (Compare //. V. iv. 4, 94-99 ; and Sonnets xviii. xix.) 
 
FoL. 83. BIBLE TEXTS. 93 
 
 7. Justitiamque omnes cupida de mente fugamus. 
 {And ive all chase justice from our covetous heart.) 
 
 In the corrupted currents of this world 
 Offence's gilded hand may shove hy jicstice ; 
 And oft 'tis seen, the wicked prize itself 
 Buys out the law. {Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 8. Non recipit stultus verba prudentise nisi ea dixeris 
 quae versantur in corde ejus. — Prov. xviii. 2. [A fool 
 receiveth not the ivords of prudence unless thou speak the 
 very things that are in his heart. ^ 
 
 Men of corrupted minds .... despise all honesty of manners 
 and counsel ; according to the excellent proverb of Solomon, ' The 
 fool receives not,' &c., as above. [De Aug. vii. 2.) 
 (See No. 230.) 
 
 Gaunt. Will the king come, that I may breathe my last 
 In wholesome counsel to his unstaid youth ? 
 
 York. Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath ; 
 For all in vain comes counsel to his ear .... 
 
 Gaunt. Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, 
 My death's sad tale may yet undeaf his ear. 
 
 York. No, it is stopped with other flattering sounds .... 
 Where doth the world thrust forth a vanity, 
 So it be new, there's no respect how vile, 
 That is not quickly buzz'd into his ears 1 
 Then all too late comes counsel to be heard, 
 Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard. 
 Direct not him whose way himself will choose, 
 'Tis breath thou lack'st and that breath wilt thou lose. 
 
 {Rich. II. ii. 1.) 
 
 9. Veritatem erne et noli vendere. — Frov. xxiii. 23. 
 {Buy the truthy and sell it not.) 
 
 Knowledge Avhich kings with their treasures cannot buy. 
 
 [Praise of Knoicledge.) 
 (See No. 232.) 
 
 10. Qui festinat ditari non erit iunocens. — Prov. xxviii. 
 20. [He who hasteth to he rich shall not be innocent.) 
 
 (Quoted in Essay Of Riches.) 
 
 With a robber's haste crams his rich thievery u}). [Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 
 
94 BIBLE TEXTS. Fol. 83. 
 
 11. Nolite dare sanctum canibus. — Matt. vii. 6. {Give 
 not that which is holy unto dogs.) 
 
 Celia. Why, cousin ! . . . . not a word ? 
 Eos. Not one to throw at a dog. 
 
 Celia. No, thy woixls are too precious to be cast away upon 
 curs. {As Y. L. i. 3.) 
 
 A good bistre of conceit in a tuft of earth, 
 Pearl enough for a swine. {L. L, L. iv. 3.) 
 
 12 Qui potest capere capiat. — Matt. xix. 12. {He that 
 
 can receive it, let him receive it.) 
 (Quoted No. 238.) 
 
 13. Quoniam Moses ob duritiam cordis vestri permisit 
 vobis. — Matt. xix. 8. {Moses, on account of the hardness of 
 your hearts, gave you this permission.) 
 
 (Quoted in Essay Of Usury.) 
 .... If one get beyond the bound of honour .... hardened 
 be the hearts of all that hear me. (W. T. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See also No. 434.) 
 
 14. Obedire oportet Deo magis quam bominibus. — Acts 
 V. 29. {We ought to obey God rather than men.) 
 
 Q. Kath. Have I with my full affections 
 Still met the king ? lov'd him next Heaven ? obeyed him ? 
 Been, out of fondness, superstitious to him 1 
 Almost forgot my prayers to content him 1 
 And am I thus rewarded? (//e?i. VIII. iii. 1.) 
 
 Had I but served my God with half the zeal 
 I served my king, he would not in mine age 
 Have left me naked to mine enemies. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 15. Et unius cujusque opus quale sit probabit ignis. — 
 1 Cor. iii. 13. {And the fire shaM try every man's worTc, of 
 what sort it is.) 
 
 Tried gold. (J/er. Ven.) 
 
 The fire seven times tried this : 
 
 Seven times tried that judgment is 
 
 That did never choose amiss, (/i. ii. 9, scroll.) 
 
FoL. 83. BIBLE TEXTS. 95 
 
 16. Non enim possiimus aliqnid adversus veritatem 
 sed pro veritate. — 2 Cor. xiii. 8. {For we can do nothing 
 against the truth, hut for the truth.) 
 
 To speak so indirectly I am loath. I would speak truth .... 
 if he speak against me on the adverse side .... 'tis a physic 
 that's bitter to sweet end. (J/. j\[. iv. 6.) 
 
 Truth is truth. (Z. L. L. iv. 1 ; AlVs Well, iv. 3 ; John, i. 1.) 
 Truth is truth to the end of reckoning. (J/. M. v. 1.) 
 Is not the truth the truth 1 (1 //. IV. ii. 4.) 
 The crowned truth. [Per. v. 1.) 
 
 17. For which of y® good works doe y® stone me. — 
 John X. 32. 
 
 I cannot tell, good sir, for which of his virtues it was, but he 
 was certainly whipped out of court. 
 
 His vices you would say — there's not virtue whipped out of 
 court. (IF. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 Fool. I marvel, what kin thou and thy daughter are ; they'll 
 have me whipped for speaking true, thou'lt have me whipped for 
 lying ; and sometimes I am whipped for holding my peace. 
 
 [Lear, i. 5.) 
 
 18. Quorundam hominuni peccata pra3cedunt ad judi- 
 cium, quorundam. sequuntur. — 1 Tim. v. 24. {8ome men's 
 sins go before to judgment ; some they follow after.) 
 
 Clar. Ah, keeper, keeper ! I have done these things 
 That now give evidence against my soul, 
 For Edward's sake, and see how he requites me ! 
 
 God ! If my deep prayers cannot apjiease thee. 
 But thou wilt be avenged on my misdeeds. 
 
 Yet execute thy wrath on me alone .... (E. III. i. 4.) 
 
 Machinations, hollowness, treachery, and all i-uinous disorders 
 follow ^ls disquietly to our graves. (Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 19. Bonum certamen certavi. — 2 Tim. iv. 7. {I have 
 fought a yood fight.) 
 
 1 bring you certain news .... good as heart can wish . . . . 
 such a day, so fought, so followed, and so fairly won, came not 
 till now to dignify the times. (2 Ile^i. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 (Cp. He7i. V. iv. 6, i. 18.) 
 
96 VIRGIL'S ^NEID, Fol. 83. 
 
 20. Sat patriae Priamoque datum. — JEneid, ii. 291. 
 [Enough has been done for my country and for Priam.) 
 
 Soldiers, tliis day you have redeemed jowv lives, 
 
 And showed how well you love your prince and country. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 
 (See f. 84, 78.) 
 
 21. Ilicet obruinmr numero. — JEn. ii. 424. [Suddenly 
 we are overwhelmed hy numbers.) 
 
 (See Hen. V. iii. 6 and 7 : Whei-e the French, proud of their 
 numbers, call on the English, whose forces are weakened and faint 
 by loss of numbers, to yield to a su]3erior force.) 
 
 22. Atque animis illabere nostris. — ^n. iii. 89. [And 
 glide into our minds.) 
 
 Love's heralds should be thoughts, 
 Which ten times faster glide than the sun's beams. 
 
 [Rom. Jul. ii. 5.) 
 
 (Compare the use of the word ' creep ^ — J/er. Ven. v. 1, 56; 
 Tto. N. i, 5, 295 ; Tim. Ath. iv. 1, 26 ; Ant. Gleo. i. 3, 50 ; Cymh. 
 i.5,24.) 
 
 An opinion which easily steals into men^s miauls. 
 
 [De Aug. viii. ; Spedding, v. 71.) 
 
 23. Hoc prsetexit nomine culpam. — Virg. Mn. iv. 172. 
 {By that specious name she veiled the crime. — Dryden.) 
 
 24. Procnl o prociil este pi'ofani. — Virg. ^n. vi. 258. 
 [Away, atvay, ye profane ones!) 
 
 Rogues, hence, avaunt ! vanish like hailstones ! go ! 
 
 [Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 
 Avaunt perplexity ! [L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 Avaunt thou hateful villain! [John, iv. 6.) 
 
 Aroint thee witch ! [2Iac. i. 3 ; and Lear iii. 4, song.) 
 
 25. Magnanimi heroes nati melioribus annis. — ^n. vi. 
 049. [Great-hearted heroes born in hap'pier years.) 
 
 Cassius. This is my birthday, as this very day was Cassius 
 born. [Jid. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
FoL. 83b. VIRGIL'S ^NEID. 97 
 
 Cleojyntra. It is my birthday : 
 
 I had thought to have held it poor : but since my lord 
 Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. [Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 
 
 1 Fish. He had a fair daughter, and to-morrow is her birthday. 
 
 {Per. ii. 1.) 
 
 (These, the only mentions of ' birthdays,' are all of pei'sons born 
 ill happier years.') 
 
 Folio 835. 
 
 26. Ille mihi ante alios fortiinatnsque laborum. — JEn. 
 xi. 416. (ffe, in Tny judgment, ivere better than others and 
 fortunate in his labours.) 
 
 Miranda (of Ferdinand). I might call him 
 
 A thing divine, for nothing natural 
 I ever saw so noble. ... I have no ambition 
 To see a goodlier man. [Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 Fer. There be some sports are painful, and their labour 
 Delight in them sets off. . . . This my mean task 
 Would be as heavy to me as odious, but 
 The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead, 
 And makes my labours pleasant. (Temp. iii. 1.) 
 
 27. Egregiusque animi qui iie quid tale videret. 
 
 28. Procubuit moriens et humum semel ore momordit. 
 
 (Virg. ^n. xi. 417, 418.) 
 
 [And excellent in soul, who, that he might not see any 
 
 such [evil). 
 Fell dying, and bit the earth.) 
 
 The lion, dying, thrusteth forth his paw, 
 And wounds the earth, if nothing else, 
 With rage. (Rich. II. v. 1.) 
 
 Why should I play the Roman fool, and die 
 On mine own sword % . . . . 
 
 I will not yield 
 To kiss the ground before young Malcolm's feet. (Mac. v. 7.) 
 
 29. Fors et virtus miscentur in unum. {Chance [or 
 lucJc^ and valour [virtue'] are mixed in one.) 
 
 H 
 
98 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 83b. 
 
 A7it. Say to me, whose fortunes shall rise higher, Caesar's or 
 
 mine? 
 Soothsayer. Csesar's .... If thou dost play with him at any 
 game 
 Thou art svire to lose ; and of that natural luck 
 He beats thee 'gainst the odds, &c. (Ant. Gl. ii. 5, 13, 39.) 
 
 Ant. "When mine hours were nice and lucky, men did ransom 
 lives 
 Of me for jests. [Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 
 
 Cleo. Methink I hear 
 
 Antony call .... I hear him mock 
 The luck of Cffisar. {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 30. Non ego natura nee sum tarn callidus usii raris- 
 sima nostro simplicitas. (J am neither hy nature nor hy 
 practice so crafty. Simplicity most rare in our times.) 
 
 Trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. (3 Hen. VI. i. 3.) 
 The seeming truth which cunning times put on 
 To entrap the wisest. (Afer. Yen. iii, 2.) 
 
 While others fish with craft for great opinion, 
 
 I with great truth catch mere simplicity. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 I am no orator, as Brutus is ; 
 But as you know me all, a plain blunt man, &c. (Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 I was acquainted 
 Once with a time, when I enjoyed a playfellow .... 
 When our count was eleven .... I 
 And she .... were innocent .... like the elements 
 That know not what nor why, yet do effect 
 Rare issues, &c. (See Tioo N. Kin. i. 3.) 
 
 31. Viderit utilitas ego cepta {sic) fideliter edam. 
 
 32. Prosperum et felix scelus virtus vocatur. 
 
 Successful villany is called virtue. 
 
 (Quoted De Aug. vi. 3 ; Sped. iv. 421.) 
 
 (Compare the popular estimate of Angelo, Meas. M.i. 1, 26-41; 
 ii. 4, 155-160; of lago, 0th. ii. 3, 306, 323, 332; iii. 1, 43; 
 iii. 3, 243-252, 470, &c. ; of lachimo, Cymh. i. 7, 22.) 
 
 {Seei. 916, 451.) 
 
FoL. 83b. latin quotations. 99 
 
 33. Tibi res antiquse laudis et artis. — Virg. Georcj. ii. 
 174. {For thee a matter of ancient renown and art.) 
 
 Here's Nestor instructed by the antiquary times. l^Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 Younger spirits whose apprehensive senses 
 All but new things disdain. (All's Well, i. 2.) 
 
 Et bonum quo antiquius eo melius. {Pei\ i. : Gower.) 
 (A7icl a good thing, the older it is the better.) 
 
 34. Invidiam placare paras virtute relicta? — Hor. Sat. 
 ii. 3, 13. (Are you setting about to appease envy hy aban- 
 doning virtue ?) 
 
 Cor. Why do you wish me milder ] Would you have me 
 False to my nature 1 Rather say, I play 
 The man I am .... 
 
 Vol. I would have had you put your power well on 
 Before you had worn it out. . . . 
 
 Men. Repent what you have spoke. 
 
 Cor. For them 1 — I cannot do it to the gods. 
 Must I then do 't to them 1 (See Cor. iii. 2.) 
 
 35. Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. — Hor. Ep. i. 
 
 2, 16. (Men sin within the walls of Troy as well as outside 
 
 of them.) 
 
 Dear Palamon, .... yet unhardened in 
 The crimes of nature ; let us leave the city 
 Thebes, and the temptings in 't, before we further 
 
 Sully oiu' gloss of youth 
 
 This virtue is 
 Of no respect in Thebes : I spake of Thebes : 
 How dangerous, if we will keep our honours 
 It is for our residing where every evil 
 Hath a good colour, &c. {Two N. Kins. i. 2.) 
 
 (F. 916, 449.) 
 
 36. Homo sum. A me nil alienum puto [sic).— Terence, 
 Meant, i. 1, 25. (f am a man. Nought that is man's do 
 I regard as foreign to myself.) 
 
 Go to. ' Homo ' is a common name to all men. (1 ^. IV. ii. 1.) 
 He's opposite to humanity. (Tiin. Ath. 1. 1.) 
 
 H 2 
 
TOO PROVERBS. FoL. SSb. 
 
 Alcib. Is man so hateful to thee, that art thyself a man 1 
 Tim. I am misanthropos, and hate mankind. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 Ale. Timon; who, alive, all living men did hate. (Ih. v. 5.) 
 
 Mai. Dispute it like a man 1 
 Maccl. I shall do so, 
 
 But I must also feel it as a man. {Mach. iv. 3.) 
 
 Wert thou a man, thou wouldst have mercy on me. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 Ariel. If you now beheld them, your affections 
 Would become tender .... Mine would . . . were I human. 
 
 (Teni]). V. 1.) 
 
 37. The grace of God is worth a fayre. 
 
 Y'ou have the grace of God, and he hath enough. (Mer. Ven. ii. 2.) 
 
 God give him grace. (L. L. L. iv. 3 ; R. III. ii. 3 ; R. II. i. 3, rep.) 
 
 The grace of heaven. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 
 
 God mark thee in His grace ! {Rom. Jul. i. 3.) 
 
 All good grace to grace a gentleman. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 
 
 I .... do curse the grace that with such grace hath graced them. 
 
 {Ib.ni. 1.) 
 
 The heavens svich grace did lend her. {lb. iv. 2, song.) 
 
 {See No. 97.) 
 
 38. Black will take no other hue. 
 
 All the water in the ocean could never turn the swan's black 
 legs to white. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 Coal black is better than another hue. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 {See f. 186^>, 174.) 
 
 39. Unmii augnrium optimum tueri patria {sic). {The 
 hest of all auguries is to defend one's native country.) 
 
 Cometh Andronicus, bound with laurel boughs, 
 To resalute his country .... 
 Thou great defender of this Capitol 
 Stand gracious to the rites that we intend ! . . . , 
 Give us the proudest prisoner of the Goths, 
 That we may hew his limbs, and on a pile 
 Ad manes fratum sacrifice his limbs. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 {See f. 20, 377.) 
 
FoL. 83b. ERASMUS'S ADAGIA. 101 
 
 40. Exigua res est ipsa justitia. — Er. Ad. 377. {Jus- 
 tice by itself {without the reputation of heing just) is a thing 
 of little consequence.) 
 
 Ang. We must not make a scarecrow of the law, 
 Setting it up to fear the bii'ds of prey, 
 And let it keep one shape, till custom make it 
 Their perch, and not their terror. . . . 
 
 Just. Lord Angelo is severe. 
 Escal. It is but needful : 
 
 Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so. [M. M. ii. 1.) 
 
 , (See i/. M. ii. 2, 99-104 ; iii. 2, 262-284.) 
 He shall have merely ]\\iitice and his bond. (Aler. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 41. Dat veniam corvis vexat ceiisura colnmbas. — 
 Juvenal, Sat. ii. 63. (Censure extends pardon to ravens 
 (but) bears hard on doves.y 
 
 Great men may jest with, saints, 'tis wit in them, 
 
 But in the less foul, profanation ; 
 
 That in the captain 's but a choleric word 
 
 Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy, (if. 21. ii. 3.) 
 
 A raven's heart within a dove. [Tu\ N. v. 1.) 
 
 The dove pursues the griflin. (31. JV. D. ii. 2.) 
 
 Who will not change a raven for a dove % (Ih. ii. 3.) 
 
 Seems he a dove 1 his feathers are but borrowed. 
 
 For he's disposed as the hateful raven. (2 Heoi. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 As an eagle in a dovecote. (Cor. v. 5.) 
 {See f. 936, 541.) 
 
 42. Homo homiiii deus. — Er. Ad. 47. (Man is man's 
 god.) 
 
 A king is a mortal god on earth. (Ess. Of a King.) 
 
 A god on earth thou art. (B. II. v. 3.) 
 
 Thygraciovis self .... the god of my idolatry. (Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Kings are earth's gods. (Per. i. 1.) 
 
 ' This entry and some of the succeeding extracts illustrate Mrs. Cowden 
 Clarke's remark upon the frequent association of two hirdx in passages in 
 the plays. !See 'Shakespeare Key,' p. 725. 
 
102 ITALIAN PROVERBS. Fol. 83b. 
 
 This man is now become a god. {Jid. Cces. i. 2.) 
 
 He's the very Jupiter of men. {A^U. CI. iii. 1.) 
 
 He is a god, and knows what is most right. {Ant. CI. iii. 2.) 
 
 Immortality attends (nobleness), making a man a god. (Per. iii. 2.) 
 
 Men are not gods. (0th. iii. 4.) 
 
 We scarce are men, and you are gods. (Cymh. v. 2.) 
 
 43. Semper virgines furioe. Courting- a fur^^e. — Er. Ad. 
 590. (The furies are always maidens.) 
 
 Ben. Her cousin, an she were not possessed with a fury, 
 exceeds her as much in beauty as the first of May doth the last of 
 December. (M. Ado, i. 1.) 
 
 Will you woo this wild cat 1 (Tarn. Shrew, i. 2.) 
 
 I will bring you from a wild cat to a Kate, conformable as 
 other Kates. (Tarn. Shrew, ii. 1.) 
 
 (See 567.) 
 
 44. Di danari di senno e di fede, c'e ne manco che tu 
 credi. — Quoted Advt. L. viii. 2. (Of money, good sense, 
 and faith you believe too miich — lit. there is less than you 
 fancy.) 
 
 (Repeated f. 885, 265.) 
 
 (For difficulties connected with want of money, see Falstaff, Mer. 
 Wiv. ii. 2 ; 1 Hen. IV. iii. 3 ; Antonio, Mer. Ven. i. 1,3; iii. 2 ; 
 iv. 1, &c. ; Tim. Ath. ii. 4, &c.) 
 
 (Instances of 'dullness,' want of 'sense,' 'feeling,' kc, are 
 innumerable.) 
 
 Why hast thou broken faith with me ] 
 
 O ! where is faith ] ! where is loyalty ? (1 lien. VI. v. 2.) 
 
 (Upwards of fifty passages on want of faith or fidelity.) 
 
 45. Clii semina spine non vada discalzo. (He who sows 
 thorns should not go barefoot.) 
 
 The care you have of us to mow down thorns that would annoy 
 our foot is worthy praise. (1 II. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 0! the thorns we stand upon ! (W. T. iv. 4.) 
 
FoL. 8+. SPANISH PKOVERBS. 103 
 
 46. Mas vale a quien Dios ayeuda que a quien mucho 
 madruga. [Things go better with him whom God helps, 
 than with him who gets up early to work.) 
 
 Heaven shall work for me in thine avail. , . , I'U stay at 
 home and pray God's blessing unto thine attempt. {All's Well, 
 i.3.) 
 
 47. Quien iieseiamente pecca nesciamente va al in- 
 ferno. {He who ignorantly sins, ignorantly goes to hell.) 
 
 Sayest thou the house is dark 1 
 
 As hell, Sir Topaz. . . , 
 
 Madman, thou errest : I say there is no darkness but igno- 
 rance. ... I say this house is dark as ignorance, tliough igno- 
 rance were as dark as hell. (Tw. JV. iv. 2.) 
 
 The common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance, be thine 
 in great revenue ! Heaven bless thee from a tutor, and discipline 
 come not near thee. Let thy blood be thy direction till thy death, 
 ... I have said my prayers, and devil Envy, say Amen. [Tr. 
 Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 48. Quien ruyn es en su villa, ruyn es en Sevilla. {He 
 ivho is mean at home is m,ean at Seville {abroad.) 
 
 (Folio 95, 613.) 
 
 49. De los leales se hinclien los liuespitales. {The 
 hospitals {almshouses) are full of loyal subjects.) 
 
 (Folio 95, 622.) 
 
 Folio 84. 
 
 60. We may doe much yll ere we doe mucli woorse. 
 
 Ten thousand worse (evils) than ever I did would I perform, 
 if I might have my will. {Tit. And. v. 3.) 
 
 No worse of worst extended. 
 
 With vilest torture let my life be ended. {AlFs Well, ii. 1.) 
 
 What's worse than murderer, that I may name it ? (3 H. VI. v. 6.) 
 
 I will make good .... what I have spoke, or thou canst worse 
 devise. {E. II. i. 2.) 
 
 (^ee No. 956.) 
 
104 ERASMUS'S ADAGIA. Fol 84. 
 
 51. Vultu Iseditur sa3pe pietas. — Er. Ad. 1014. {Piety 
 
 is often womided hy a person's looks.) 
 
 Nothing ought to be counted light in matter of reHgion and 
 piety; as the heathen himself would Sdy—Etlam vultu scej^e Iteditur 
 pietas. {Pacification of the Church.) 
 
 Proud prelate, in thy face I see thy fury. (2 Hen. VI. i. 9..) 
 
 The devout religion of mine eye. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 
 
 Glancing an eye of pity. {Mer. Vev. iv. 1.) 
 
 I spy some pity iu thy looks. {R. III. i. 4.) 
 
 Here's another whose warped looks proclaim 
 What store her heart is made of. {Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
 52. Difficilia qnse pulclira. — Eras. Adagia, 359. (The 
 beautiful or good is difficult, or hard of attainment.) 
 
 These oracles are hardly attained 
 
 And hardly understood. (2 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
 
 Is my Cressid, then, so hard to win 1 {Tr. Cr. iii. 1.) 
 
 Study is like the heaven's glorious sun, 
 
 That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks ; 
 
 Small have continual plodders ever won. {L. L. L. i. 4.) 
 
 So study .... is won as towns with fire ; so won, so lost. {lb.) 
 {See 989.) 
 
 53. Conscienfcia mille testes. — Eras. Adagia, 346 ; 
 ■^uintihan, v. xi. 41. {Conscience is^ worth a thousand 
 
 witnesses.) 
 
 My conscience hath a thousand several tongues, 
 And eveiy tongue brings in a several tale. 
 And every tale condemns me for a villain .... 
 All several sins, all used in each degree, 
 Throng to the bar, crying all — Guilty ! Guilty ! 
 
 By the Apostle Paul, shadows to-night 
 
 Have struck more terror to the soul of Richmond 
 
 Than can the substance often thousand soldiers. {R. III. v. 3.) 
 
 The witness of a good conscience. {Mer. Wiv. iv. ii. 201.) 
 
FoL. 84. VIRGIL'S iENEID. 105 
 
 54. Suinmnm jus summa injuria. — Cic. Officia, i. 10. 
 {TJie extreme of justice is the extreme of injustice.) 
 
 Leon. Thou shalt feel our justice in whose easiest passage 
 Look for no less than death .... 
 
 Her. I tell you 'tis rigour and not law. (TF. T. iii. 1.) 
 Justice, sweet prince, against that woman there ! . . . that 
 hath abused and dishonoured me, even in the strength and height 
 of ivjury. (^Com. Er. v. 1.) 
 
 This is the very top, 
 The height, the crest, or crest unto the crest, 
 Of murder's arras, &c. {John, iv. 3.) 
 
 55. JSTequicquam patrias tentasti lubricus artes. — 
 ^n. xi. 716. {In vain hast thou with slippery tricJcs tried 
 the arts of thy country.) 
 
 I want that glib and oili/ art to speak and purpose not. 
 
 {Lear, i. 1.) 
 You see now all minds, as well of glib and slipjjery creatures 
 as of grave and austere quality, tender down their services. ( Tim. 
 Ath. i. 1.) 
 
 56. Et moniti meliora sequauiur. — ^n. iii. 188. {And 
 being advised what is better, let us follow it.) 
 
 Thy grave admonishments prevail with me. (1 //. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 (Compai-e B. II. ii. 1 : Richard resenting the ' frozen admoni- 
 tion ' of the dying Gaunt.) 
 
 It was excess of wine that set him on, 
 
 And, on his more advice, we pardon him. {Heti. V. ii. 2.) 
 
 57. Nusquani tuta fides. — Myi. iv. 373. {Firm faith 
 exists nowhere.) 
 
 Trust nobody, for fear you be beti'ayed. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.) 
 
 where is faith % where is loyalty? 
 
 If it be banished from the frosty head 
 
 Wliere it should find a harbour. (2 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
 
 Tiust none, for oaths are straws, men's faith are wafer-cakes. 
 
 {Hen. V. ii. 3.) 
 
106 VIRGIL'S ^NEID. For,. 81. 
 
 Now does thine honour stand, 
 In him that was of late a heretic, 
 As firm as faith. [Mer. Wiv. iv. 4.) 
 
 Trust no agent ; for beauty is a witch, against whose charms 
 Faith melteth into blood, (if. Ado, ii. 1.) 
 
 (See John iii. 1, 8-10, 90-101, (fee; and No. 1083.) 
 
 58. Discite jnstitiam moniti et non temnere divos. — 
 ^n. vi. 620. {Being warned, learn justice, and not to de- 
 spise the gods.) 
 
 (Compare 56.) 
 
 K. Hen. Come, wnfe, let's in and learn to govern better. 
 
 {2 Hen. VI. iv. 9.) 
 
 K. Hen. Edward Planta genet, arifie a knight. 
 And learn this lesson — Draw thy sword in right. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 Hot. Why, I can teach you, cousin, to command the devil 
 By telling truth : — tell truth and shame the devil , 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 Cleo. I hourly learn a doctrine of obedience. {A7it. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 Imo. One of your great knowing 
 Should learn, being taught, forbearance. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 59. Quisque suos patiinur manes. — ^n. vi. 743. [Each 
 of us endures his own punishment in the under world.) 
 
 Ghost. 1 am thy father's spirit. 
 Doomed for a certain time to walk the night. 
 And for the day confined to fast in fires. 
 Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature 
 Are burnt and purged away. [Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 You'll svu-ely sup in hell. (2 H. VI. v. 1, and iii. 2.) 
 
 Thou torment'st me ere I come to hell. (Rich. II. iv. 1.) 
 
 She's like a liar gone to burning hell. {Oth. v. 2.) 
 (frequent.) 
 
 60. Extinctus amabitur idem. [When dead he will also 
 he loved.) 
 
 (Quoted in first essay 0/ Death.) 
 
FoL. 84. LiTIN QUOTATIONS. 107 
 
 (See Winter's Tale, v. 1, 3 ; Leontes' love for Hermione, whom he 
 supposes to have died.) 
 
 She's good, being gone. {A7it. CI. i. 2, &c.) 
 
 The ebbed man .... comes dear by being lacked. {A7it. CI. i. 4.) 
 
 That which we have we prize not to the worth 
 Whiles we enjoy it ; but being lost and lacked, 
 Why then we rack the value. (M, Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 (See All's Well, v. 3, 53-66.) 
 
 61. Optimus ille auimi vindex, Isedentia pectus. 
 
 62. Vincula qui rupit, dedoluitque semel. — Ovid. Rem. 
 Am. {Re is the best asserter {of the liberty) of his mind who 
 bursts the chains that gall his breast, and at the same 
 moment ceases to grieve.) 
 
 Nature is often hidden, sometimes overcome, seldom extin- 
 guished. . . . Where nature is mighty, and thei'efore the victory 
 hard, the degrees had need be, first to stay and arrest nature in 
 time ; . . . . but if a man have the fortitude and resolution to 
 enfranchise himself at once, that is the best. (Latin quotation : 
 Essay Of Nature in Men.) 
 
 If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 heart, lose not thy nature. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Refrain to-night : 
 And that shall lend a kind of easiness 
 To the next abstinence : the next more easy ; 
 For use almost can change the stamp of nature 
 And master the devil, or throw him out 
 With wondrous potency. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 (Compare this scene with essay Of Nature.) 
 
 63. Vertue like a rych gemme, best plaine sett. 
 
 (Quoted verbatim in the essay Of Beauty, and in the Antitheta, 
 Advt. L. vi. 3.) 
 
 Virtue is beauty, but the beauteous evil 
 
 Are empty trunks o'erflourished by the devil. {Tw. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 Plain dealing is a jewel. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
 
 (Compare No. 89.) 
 
^08 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 84. 
 
 64. Quibus boiiitas a genere penitus iusita est. {In 
 whom goodness is deejAy seated by nature — lit. by the stock 
 they are derived from.) 
 
 Virtue cannot so inoculate oui^ old stock, but we shall relish 
 of it. (Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 A devil, a born devil, on whose nature 
 Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains 
 Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost. (Temp. iv. 1.) 
 Thy goodness share with thy birthright. (All's Well, i. 4.) 
 (See 2 II. VI. iii. 2, 210-215 ; i?zc7i. ///. iii. 7, 119-121.) 
 
 65. li jam non mail esse volunt sed nesciunt. (Those 
 men are williny to he no longer lad, hut they know not how.) 
 
 ! my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ; 
 It hath the primal curse upon't, 
 
 A brother's murder I Pray can I not . . . 
 And, like a man to double business bound, 
 
 1 stand in pause where I shall first begin. 
 And both neglect . . . Then I'll look up : 
 
 My fault is past. But ! what form of prayer 
 Can serve my turn ? . ; . 
 
 What then ? what rests 1 
 Try what repentance can : what can it not ] 
 Yet what can it, when one can not repent 1 (Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 66. (Economici rationes publicas pervertunt. (Econo- 
 mists deprave the puhlic accounts.) 
 
 67. 'Divitise impedimenta virtutis. {The haggage of 
 virtue.) 
 
 I cannot call riches better than the baggage of virtue (the 
 Roman is better " impedimenta ") ; for as the baggage is to an 
 army, so riches is to virtue. (]^ss. xxiv. and also in Advt. L 
 vi. 3.) 
 
 Wealth the burden of wooing. (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 If thou art rich, thou'rt poor ; 
 
 For, like an ass whose back with ingots bows. 
 
 Thou bear'st thy heavy riches but a journey. (M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
Foi. 84. LATIN QUOTATIONS. 109 
 
 68. Habet et mors aram. {Death too has an altar.) 
 
 They come like sacrifices in tlieii" trim, 
 And to the fire-eyed maid of smoky war 
 
 we will offer them. 
 The mailed Mars shall on his altar sit 
 Up to the eai's in blood. (1 H. IV. iv. 1.) 
 
 69. Nemo virtuti invidiam reconciliaverit prseter mor- 
 tem. {No one hut death can reconcile envy to virtue.) 
 
 Duncan is in his grave. . . . Malice . . ,, nothing can touch 
 Mm further. {Mach. iii. 2.) 
 
 {See Caesar's regrets on the death of Antony, Ant. CI. v. 2 ; 
 Katharine's speech on the death of Wolsey, Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; 
 Antony on the death of Brutus, Jul. Cces. v. 5.) 
 
 70. Turpe proco ancillam sollicitare ; est autem virtutis 
 ancilla laus. {It is disgraceful for a suitor to solicit {his 
 lady's) handmaid, hut praise is the handmaid of virtue.) 
 
 (Quoted in a letter of advice to Rutland.) 
 
 71. Si suum cuique tribuendum est certe et venia 
 humanitati. {If every one is entitled to his own, surely 
 humanity also is entitled to indulgence.) 
 
 Suum cuique is our Roman justice. (Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 
 72. Qui dissimulat liber non est. {He who dissembles 
 
 is not free.) 
 
 He that dissimulates is a slave. {Advt. of L. vi. 3, Antitheta.) 
 
 The dissembler is a slave. {Per. i. 1.) 
 
 'Tis a knavish piece of work, but what of that % . . . We that 
 haveyree souls it toiicheth us not. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 73. Leve eflicit jugum fortunse jugum amicitise. {The 
 yoke of friendship makes the yoke of fortune light.) 
 
 'Twere a pity to sunder them that yoke so well together. 
 
 (3 H. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
no LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 84. 
 
 Yoke-fellows in arms. {H. V. ii. 4.) 
 
 Companions whose souls do bear an equal yoke of love. 
 
 {Me7\ Ven. iii. 4.) 
 
 Take to thy grace 
 Me thy vowed soldier, who do bear thy yoke 
 As 'twere a wreath of roses. {Two N. Kins. v. 1.) 
 
 74. Omnis medicina innovatio. 
 
 Every remedy is an innovation, {Advt. vi. .3 ; Antitheta, 
 * Innovation.') 
 
 Changes fill the cup of alteration with divers liquors. 
 
 {'I H.IV. iii. 1.) 
 Hurly biu'ly innovation. (\ H. IV. v. 1.) 
 
 Their inhibition comes by the means of the late innovation. 
 
 {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 75. Auribiis mederi difficillimum. {To cure the ears is 
 most difficult.) 
 
 So that the whole ear of Denmark 
 Is by a forged process of my death 
 Kankly abused. {Ham. i. 4) 
 
 A jest's prosperity lies in the ear of him that hears it ; never 
 in the tongue of him that makes it. Then if sickly ears, deafed 
 with the clamour of their own dear groans, will hear your idle 
 scorns, continue them. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 To punish you by the heels would amend the attention of 
 your ears ; and I care not if I do become your physician. 
 (2 H. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 Your tale, sir, would cure deafness. {Temp. i. 1.) 
 
 O master ! what strange infection 
 
 Is fallen into thine earl {Gymh. iii. 1.) 
 
 It is the disease of not hearing and the malady of not mark- 
 ing that I am troubled with, &c. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 76. Suspicio fragilem fidem solvit, fortem incendit. 
 {Suspicion dissolves a weak faith and inflames a strong one.) 
 
 Corn. Seek out where thy father is, that he may be ready for 
 our apprehension. 
 
FoL. 84. LATIN QUOTATIONS. • 111 
 
 Edm. (aside). If I find him comforting tlie King it will stuS" 
 his suspicion more fully. (Lear, iii. 5.) 
 
 Trifles light as air 
 Are to the jealous confirmations strong. . . . 
 The Moor already changes with my poison. 
 Dangerous conceits are in their natures poisons, 
 Which at the first are scarce found to distaste ; 
 But, with a little, act upon the blood, 
 Burn like mines of sulphur. (0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 77. Pauca tameii suberunt priscse vestigia fraudis. — 
 Virg. Eclog. iv. 31. (Yet some few traces of ancient wicked- 
 ness shall remain.) 
 
 78. Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori. — Hor. 
 Odes, iii. 2, 1 3. (It is sweet and becoming to die for one^s 
 country.) 
 
 I'll yield myself to prison willingly, 
 
 Or unto death, to do my country good. (2 H. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 Had I a dozen sons, each in their love alike, 
 
 I had rather have eleven die nobly for their country. (Cor. i. 3.) 
 
 If any think brave death outweighs bad life, 
 And that his country's dearer than himself, 
 Let him alone, &c. (Cor. i. 6.) 
 
 79. Mors et fngacem persequitur virum. — Hor. Odes, 
 iii. 2, 13. (Death pursues even the man that flies from him. 
 Away ! for death doth hold us in purstvit. (3 H. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 I fly not death to fly his deadly doom. (Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 
 
 Death and danger dog the heels of worth. (A. W. iii. 4.) 
 
 Edward and Richard, like a brace of greyhounds 
 
 Having the fearful flying bare in sight .... 
 
 Are at our backs .... 
 
 Away, for vengeance comes along with them. (3 H. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 Death and destruction dog thee at the heels. (Rich. III. iii, 1.) 
 
 80. Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris. 
 (% fO'^ ihe largest portion of hellebore ' should be given to 
 the covetous.) 
 
 ' Hellebore, a medicine for madness. 
 
11? METAPHORS, ENG. AND SP. Fol. 84k. 
 
 81. Minerall W3'ttes strong pojson, and they be not 
 corrected. 
 
 A mortal mineral. [Cymh. v. 5.) 
 
 The thought .... doth like a 2^oisonous mineral gnaw my 
 inwardvS. (^Oth. ii. 1.) 
 
 The other stream of hatred was of a deeper and more mineral 
 nature. {^Charge against So7uerset.) 
 
 82. Aquexar. (To weary ; to afflict. — Sp.) 
 
 (Compare f. 83, 1.) 
 
 Reason thus with life .... A bi'eath thovi art .... 
 
 That dost this habitation where thou keepest hourly afflict (? weary). 
 
 \m. M. iii. 1.) 
 Look, who comes here ? a grave unto a soul ; 
 Holding the eternal spirit against her will 
 In the vile prison of afflicted [? wearied) breath. {John, iii. 4.) 
 
 The weariest (? most afflicted) and most loathed life. 
 
 {M. M. iii. 1, 129.) 
 {SeeMer. Ven.i. 1, 1.) 
 
 Folio 846. 
 
 83. Ametallado, fayned inameled. 
 
 I see the jewel best enamelled will lose his beauty, yet the gold 
 bides still. (Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 
 A fair enamelling of a terrible danger. [Let. to the Qtieen, 1584.) 
 
 84. Totum est majus sua parte. {The whole is greater 
 than its part.) Against factions and private profit. 
 
 Among the soldiers this is muttered, — 
 
 That here you maintain several factions, 
 
 And, whilst a field should be despatch'd and fought, 
 
 You are disputing of your generals, &c. (1 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 King. Civil dissension is a viperous worm 
 That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth. . . . 
 
 Mayor. The bishop and the Duke of Glo'ster's men. . . . 
 Banding themselves in contrary parts 
 Do pelt .... at one another's pate 
 
 King. 0, how this discord doth afflict my soul. , . . 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
FoL. 8 B. METAPHORS. 113 
 
 I have .... foi-saken your pernicious faction, 
 
 And joined with Charles, the rightful King of France. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) 
 This jai-ring discord of nobility .... 
 This factious bandying of their favourites .... 
 Doth presage some ill event, <fec. {Ih.) 
 
 (The weakening of power through faction and division seems 
 to be the keynote of 1 Hen. Vf.) 
 
 You are deceived, my substance is not here. 
 
 For what you see is but the smallest part 
 
 And least proportion of humanity. 
 
 I tell you, madam, were the whole frame here, 
 
 It is of such a spacious lofty pitch 
 
 Your roof were not sufficient to contain it. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 2.) 
 
 All this divided York and Lancaster, 
 
 Divided in their dire division. 
 
 ! now let Richmond and Elizabeth, .... 
 
 By God's fair ordinance conjoin together. (R. Ill, v. 4.) 
 
 (Compare No. 1265a.) 
 
 85. Galen's compositions, not Paracelsus' separations. 
 
 To be relinquished of the artists — both of Galen and Paracel- 
 sus — of all the learned and authentic fellows. (All's Well, ii. 3.) 
 
 (See Shakespeare's Medical Knowledge, by Dr. Bucknill, p. 102.) 
 
 86. Full musicke of easy ayres, without strange Con- 
 cordes and discordes. 
 
 I ever liked the Galenists, that deal with good compositions ; 
 and not the Parcelsians, that deal with fine separations ; and in 
 music I ever loved easy airs, that go full at all the parts together, 
 and not these strange points of accord and discord. [Letter to Sir 
 RoU. Cecil 1594.) 
 
 Music do I hear 1 
 Ha, ha ! keep time ; how sour sweet music is 
 When Time is broke and no proportion kept 
 So is it in the music of men's lives. 
 And here have I the daintiness of ear 
 I 
 
114 APHOEISMS— METAPHOES. Fol. 84b. 
 
 To check time broke in a disordered string. 
 
 But for the concord of my state and time, 
 
 Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. (R. II. v. 5.) 
 
 (See Tw. G. Ver. i. 2, 85-93; All's W., i. 1, 176; M. N. D. 
 V. 1, 60 ; Sonnet viii. ; and other places for discords and concords 
 used metaphorically. Also compare with the second passage 
 quoted at No. 84 from 1 Heii. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 87 In medio non sistit virtus. {Virtue is not set in a 
 mean.) 
 
 It is no mean happiness to he seated in the mean. (Mer. V. i. 2.) 
 
 True men are naturally given to superstition. The Protestant 
 religion is seated in the golden mean. (Advice to Villiers.) 
 
 He were an excellent man that were made just in the middle 
 between him and Benedick, &c. [M. Ado, ii. 1.) 
 
 {See 1469.) 
 
 88. Totum est quod superest. {What remains is the 
 vjhole.) 
 
 For me, nothing remains. (1 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 What more remains. {R. II. iv. 1.) 
 Then no more remains. (31. M. 1. 1.) 
 
 89. A stone without foyle. 
 
 He that is only real, had need have exceeding great parts of 
 virtue ; as the stone had need to be rich that is set without foil. 
 (Ess. Of Ceremonies.) 
 
 A base foul stone, made precious by the foil 
 Of England's chair, where he was falsely set. 
 
 (Said of Richard, R. III. v. 3.) 
 The sullen passage of thy weary steps 
 Esteem a foil, wherein thou ai't to set 
 The precious jewel of thy home-return. {R. II. i. 3.) 
 
 Like bright metal on a sullen ground. 
 
 My reformation glittering o'er my fault. 
 
 Shall show moi'e goodly and attract more eyes 
 
 Than that which hath no foil to set it off. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
FoL. 84b. METAPHOES, ETC. 115 
 
 Virtue is like a rich stone, best plain set. (Ess. Of BeaiUy.) 
 
 I will set you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and 
 send you back again to your master for a jewel. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 The parts that fortune hath bestowed upon her, 
 
 Tell her, I hold as giddily as fortune; 
 
 But 'tis that miracle and queen of gems 
 
 That natvire pranks her in, attracts my soul. (Tvj. JV. ii. 4.) 
 
 (England) This precious stone set in the silver sea. 
 
 {Rich. II. ii. 1.) 
 
 Never so rich a gem was set in worse than gold. 
 
 (J/er. Ven. ii. 7.) 
 
 The jewel best enamell'd will lose its beauty. (Com. Er. ii. 1.) 
 
 The best governments are like precious stones, wherein every 
 flaw or grain are seen and noted. (/Sjjeech.) 
 
 My lo\e to thee is without crack or flaw. (L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 He is the very brooch, the gem of the nation. {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 A gem of women ! {Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 
 
 O noble fellow ! 
 A carbuncle entire, as big as thou art. 
 Were not so rich a jewel. {Cor. i. 4.) 
 
 If heaven would make me such another world 
 
 Of one entire and perfect chrysolite, 
 
 I'd not have sold her for it. {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 90. A whery man {sic\ that looks one way and pulls 
 another. 
 
 (Quoted in a letter to Essex, 1593.) 
 
 91. Ostrascime. 
 
 92. Mors in olla : poyson in. — 2 Kings iv. 40. 
 
 I have noted that in all God's book I find examples of other 
 offences and offenders in their kinds, but not of impoisonment. 
 . . . Mors in olla. {Charge against Wentworth, 1616.) 
 
 I'll have him poisoned in a pot of ale. {\ H. IV. i. 3.) 
 Let a cup of sack be my poison. (1 H. IV. Li. 2.) 
 
 (See Cymb. vi. 1-5 ; and Ham. v. 2. Also No. 97.) 
 I 2 
 
116 METAPHOES, ETC. Fol. 85. 
 
 93. Fumos vendere. [To sell smoke.) — Eras. Ad. 241 ; 
 Martial, 457.) 
 
 Item. — No knight of this order shall give out what gracious 
 words the Prince hath given him. 
 
 Contrary to the late inhibition of selling smoke. {Gesta. Graym.) 
 Sweet smoke of rhetoric ! [L. L. L. iii. 1.) 
 
 Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye 
 Persuade my heart to this false perjury 1 . . . 
 My vow was breath, and breath a vapour is, &c, 
 
 {L. L. L. iv. 3, sonnet.) 
 
 94. Oremus. 
 
 Let us all to meditation. (2 H. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 All lost ! To prayers, to prayers ! (Temf. i. 1.) 
 
 Ham. Such as it is : and for mine own poor pai't 
 I'll go pray. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 (References to saying prayers about 150 times.) 
 
 Folio 85.* 
 
 95. Suavissima vita indies meliorem fieri. {The 
 sweetest life is to become daily better.) 
 
 You will confess that the greatest delight is ' Sentire te indies 
 fieri meliorem.' {Advice to the Duke of Rutland, 1595.) 
 
 And so we leave you to your meditations, 
 How to live better. {He7i. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 My desolation does begin to make a better Hfe. {Ant. Gl. v. 2.) 
 
 (See ^am. iii. 4. 150-173.) 
 
 96. The grace of God is worth a faire. 
 
 Ministers of grace defend us ! {Ham. i. 4.) 
 The grace of heaven before, behind thee. {0th. ii. 1.) 
 Grace go with you. {Lear, v. 2.) 
 
 Thou art a wicked villain, despite all grace. {M. M. i. 2, rep.) 
 Heaven give thee moving graces ! {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 Heaven rain grace. {Temf. iii. 1.) 
 {See No. 37.) 
 
 * Upon this sheet is written ' Promus.' 
 
Foi.. 85. FORMS OF EXPRESSION. 117 
 
 97. Mors in olla. 
 
 {See No. 92.) 
 
 98. No wise speech, though easy and voluble. 
 Voluble in his discourse. (L. L. L. ii. i.) 
 
 Are my discourses dull % baiTen my wit % 
 If voluble and sharp discourse be marred, 
 Unkindness blunts it. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 
 I'll commend her volubility. {Tarn. iSh. ii. 1.) 
 
 99. Notwithstanding his dialogues (of one that giveth 
 hfe to his speech by way of question). 
 
 So skipping a dialogue, {Tw. iV. i. 5.) 
 
 And so ere answer knows what question would 
 
 Saving in dialogite of compliment . . . 
 
 It draws towards supper in conclusion so. {John, i. 1.) 
 
 So on the tip of his subduing tongue 
 
 All kinds of arguments and questions deep 
 
 All replication prompt and reason strong. . . . 
 
 Consents bewitched . . . 
 
 And dialogued for him. {Lover^s Complcdnt, 120-132.) 
 
 100. He can tell a tale well (of those courtly gifts 
 of speech which are better in describing than in con- 
 sidering). 
 
 I tell this tale vilely. {M. Ado. iii. 3.) 
 
 I can mar a curious tale in the telling. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 101. A good comediante (of one that hath good grace 
 in his speech). 
 
 Are you a comedian ? 
 
 No, my profound heart . . . But this is from my commission. 
 I will on with my speech in your praise. ... I took gi-eat pains 
 to study it. {Tiv. N. i. 5.) 
 
 Sometimes, great Agamemnon, 
 Thy topless deputation he puts on ; 
 And, like a strutting player. . . . 
 He acts thy greatness. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
118 JUDGMENT— LAW— CHARACTER. Fol. 85. 
 
 102. To commend judgments. 
 
 Cle. He's very knowing, I do perceive't : 
 The fellow has good judgment. {Ant. CI. iii. 3.) 
 
 Be not angry . . . that I have adventured 
 
 To try your taking of a false report : which hath 
 
 Honoured %vith confirmation your great judgment. {Cymh. i. 7.) 
 
 (About a hundred instances in which good judgment is com- 
 mended and defect of judgment condemned.) 
 
 103. To commend sense of law. 
 
 If you deny me, fie upon your law. [Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 I stand here for law. ... I charge you by the law. 
 
 (Me7\ Yen. iv. 1.) 
 
 Yovi know the law ; your exposition hath been most sound. 
 
 {Mer. Yen. iv. 1.) 
 
 Let your haste commend your sense of duty. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 (Frequent.) 
 
 104. Cunning in the humours of persons, but not in 
 the conditions of actions. 
 
 It is one thing to understand pei^sons, and another to undei'- 
 stand matters ; for many are perfect in men's humoiu'S that are 
 not greatly capable of the real part of business, &c. (Ess. Cunning.) 
 
 Will you bide within 1 I go tell my lord the Emperor 
 How I have governed our determined jest. 
 Yield to his humour, smooth and speak him fair. 
 
 Tit. {aside) I know them all, though they suppose me mad, 
 And will o'er-reach them in their own devices. {Tit And. v. 2.) 
 
 Shame that they wanted cunning, in excess hath broke their 
 heai^ts. {T'iyn. Ath. v. 4.) 
 
 Falstafi" will learn the humour of the age. {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 
 
 I see men's judgments are 
 A parcel of their fortunes ; and things outward 
 Do draw the inward quality after them, &c. {Ant. CT. iii. 11.) 
 
 {See also 0th. iii. 3; Lear, i. 1, 2, iii, 1, 20; Cymh. v. 5, 
 180-209 ; Ter. iii. 2, 27, &c. &c.) 
 
FoL. 85. PROVEEBS AND SAYINGS. 119 
 
 105. Stay a little that we may make an end the 
 sooner. 
 
 (Quoted as a saying of Sir Amyas Paulet, Apothegms.) 
 
 106. A fool's bolt is soon shot. 
 
 A fool's bolt is soon shot. [H. V. iii. 7; As Y. L. v. 4.) 
 
 I will shoot my fool's bolt since you will have it so. {Letter 
 to Essex, 1597.) 
 
 A bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, 
 Which the brain makes of fumes. {Cymb. iv. 2.) 
 
 107. His lippes hang- in his light. 
 
 108. Best we lay a straw here. 
 
 Two thousand souls, and twenty thousand ducats, 
 Will not debate the question of this straw, . . . 
 
 Rightly to be great. 
 Is, not to stir without great argument ; 
 But greatly to find quarrel in a straw. [Ham. iv. 4.) 
 
 She spurns enviously at straws. (Ham,, iv. 5 ; and John, 
 iii. 4, 128.y 
 
 109. A myle post thwitten (sic) to a pudding pricke. 
 
 C? Fi'om Dis to Daedalus, from post to pillar. — Tw. i\^. Kins. 
 iii. 6.) 
 
 110. One swallo (sic) maketli no summer. 
 
 Sec. Lord. The swallow follows not summer 
 More willingly than we your Lordship. 
 
 Tim. Nor more willingly leaves winter. 
 Such summer birds are men. {Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 
 
 King. Westmoreland ! thou art a summer bird. 
 Which ever in the haunch of winter sings 
 The lifting up of day. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 ' These passages are only introduced because they all show 'a straw'' 
 to be used as expressive of a very trifling thing or obstacle. Perhaps 
 the note may mean— ' Here we must raise a small objection,' or ' Here 
 we must throw out a slight hint.' 
 
120 PROVERBS AND SAYINGS. Fol. 85. 
 
 HI. L'astroloofia e vera ma I'astroloorica non si truva. 
 
 {Astrology is true, hut the astrologer is not to he found.) 
 
 learned indeed were that astronomer 
 That knew the stars as I his characters. 
 He'll lay the future open. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 
 
 112. Hercules' pillars non ultra. 
 
 The sciences seem to have their Hercules' pillai's, which bound 
 the desires and hopes of mankind. [Gt. Instauration, Pref.) 
 
 Mur. Most royal sir, Fleance is 'scaped. 
 
 Mach. Then comes my fit again, I had else been perfect. . . . 
 Whole as the marble, founded as the rock, 
 As broad and general as is the casing air ; 
 But now, I am cabin'd, cribb'd, confined, bound in, 
 To saucy doubts and fears. [Mach. iii. 3.) 
 
 Ham. Denmark's a prison. 
 
 Ros. Then the world's one. 
 
 Ham. A goodly one; in which there ai'e many confines, wards, 
 and dungeons, Denmark being one of the worst. ... To me it is 
 a prison. 
 
 Ros. Why, then your ambition makes it one : 'tis too narrow 
 for your mind. 
 
 Ham. God ! I could be bounded in a nutshell, and count 
 myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I have bad 
 dreams. 
 
 Guild. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 113. He Lad rather liave his will than his wish. 
 
 Whoever hath his wish, thou hast thy will. [Sonnet cxxxv.) 
 
 Bidst thou me rage % Why, now thou hast thy wish, 
 Wouldst have me weep 1 Why, now thou hast thy will. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
 
 The maid that stood in the way to my wish 
 
 Shall show me the way to my will. [Hpm. V. v. 2.) 
 
 114. Well to forg-et. 
 
 I will forget that Julia is alive, 
 
 Remembering that my love to her is dead. [Tw. G. Ver. ii. v.) 
 
FoL. 85. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 121 
 
 There forget all former griefs. Cancel all grudge. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
 I would forget her, but a fever she 
 Brings in my blood, and will remembered be. (Z, L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 Unless you teach me to forget, you must not learn me to 
 remember. i^As You Like It, i. 2.) 
 
 {See No. 1241.) 
 
 115. Make much of yourself. 
 
 Make much of me. (Ant. CI. iv. 2.) 
 
 The bird we have made so much of. {Cymh. iv, 2.) 
 
 King. More of this measure, be not nice. 
 
 Bos. We can afford no more at such a price. 
 
 King. Prize you yourselves ? What buys your company ? 
 
 Bos. Your absence only. 
 
 King. That can never be. 
 
 Bos. Then can we not be bought. 
 
 {L. L. L.V.2; and Ham. i. 3, 106-120.) 
 
 I know my price. [0th. i. 1.) 
 
 116. Wishing you all, &c., and myself occasion to do 
 you service. 
 
 And so I wish your lordship all happiness, and to myself 
 means and occasion to be added to my faithful desire to do you 
 service. (Let. to Burghley, 1592.) 
 
 {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 5 ; 2.5, 30, 34.) 
 
 I love thee 
 By love's own sweet constraint, and will ever 
 Do thee all rights of service. {AWs W. iv. 1.) 
 
 Percy. My gracious lord, I tender you my service. 
 Which elder days shall I'ipen and confirm 
 To more approved service. 
 
 Boliwj. Thank you, gentle Percy, and be sure 
 I count myself in nothing else so happy 
 As in a soul remembering my good friends. {R. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 So fi\r be mine, my most redoubted lord, 
 
 As my true .service shall deserve your love. {Rich. II. iii. 3.) 
 
122 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 85. 
 
 117. I shall be glad to understand your news, but none 
 rather than some overture wherein I may do you service. 
 
 And even so I wish your lordship all happiness, and to myself 
 means and occasion to be added to my faithful desire to do you 
 service. (^Let. to Lord Treasurer Burghley, 1590.) 
 
 What would my lord but that he may not have 
 Wherein Olivia may seem serviceable ? [Tw. N. v. 1.) 
 
 How fare you 1 
 Ever at the best, hearing well of your lordship. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 
 
 118. Ceremonies and green rushes are for strangers. 
 
 Where's the cook ? Is supper i-eady, the house trimmed, rushes 
 strewed ? . . . . Every officer with his wedding garment on ? &c. 
 {Tarn. Sh. iv. 1.) 
 
 Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble lords. . . . For 
 they do wear themselves in the cap of the time, &c. {AlVs Well, 
 i. 1.) 
 
 From home the sauce to meat is ceremony. [Mach. iii. 4.) 
 
 The appurtenance of welcome is fashion and ceremony. 
 
 {Ham. ii. 2. See also H. V. iv. 1, 255, 275.) 
 
 Enter two Grooms, streioing rushes. 
 
 First G. More rushes, more rushes. 
 Sec. G. The trumpets have sounded twice. 
 First G. 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from the coro- 
 nation. (2 Hen. IV. v. 5.) 
 
 Gaoler. Look tenderly to the two prisoners ; I can tell you 
 they are princes. 
 
 Daugh. These strewings are for their chamber. 
 
 {Tw. Rohle Kin. ii. 1.) 
 
 119. How do you ? They have a better question in 
 Cheapside— What lack you ? 
 
 How do you 1 {Tia. Noble Kin. ii. 2.) 
 
 Still and anon cheered up the heavy time, 
 
 Saying, ' What lack you 1 ' and ' Where lies your grief] ' 
 
 {John iv. 1.) 
 
 
FoL. 85. SAYINGS— LATIN QUOTATIONS. 123 
 
 120. Poore and trevv; not poore, therefore not trew. 
 
 Glo. I am a poor fellow. 
 
 Countess. Well, sir. 
 
 Clo. No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, thovigh many 
 of the rich are damned. . . . My friends were poor, but honest. 
 {AWs Well, i. 3.) 
 
 Flav. An honest poor servant of yonrs. 
 
 Tim. Then I know thee not ; 
 I never had an honest man about me, I ; all 
 I kept were knaves, to serve in meat to villains. 
 
 Flav. The gods are witness, 
 Never did poor steward wear a truer grief 
 For his undone lord than mine eyes for you. 
 
 Tim. Look thee, 'tis so ! Thou singly honest man, 
 Here, take : the gods out of my misery 
 Have sent thee treasure. Go, live rich and happy. 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3. See also 490-532.) 
 
 Fear not my truth ; the moral of my wit 
 
 Is plain and true ; there's all the reach of it. {Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 
 
 121. Tuque invidiosa vetustas. — Ovid. Met. 15, 234. 
 {^And thou envious {odious) old age.) 
 
 Sycorax, who with age and envy was grown into a hoop. 
 
 {Teiwp. i. 2.) 
 The oppression of aged tyranny. {Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 Age, I do abhor thee. 
 You can no more separate age and covetousness. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 Crabbed age and youth cannot live together. . . . 
 
 Age I do abhor thee. . . . Age I do defy thee. {Pass. Fil. xii.) 
 
 122. Licentia sumus omnes deteriores. — Terence, 
 Heaut. iii. 1, 74. {We are all made worse hy licence.) 
 
 Quoted in Apophthegms as being used in a pun by Sir Nicholas 
 Bacon to Queen Ehzabeth : ' Licentia sumus omnes deteriores ' 
 {We are all the ivorsefor licences.) 
 
 Too much libei'ty, my Lucio, hberty ; 
 As surfeit is the father of much fast. 
 So every scope by the immoderate use 
 Turns to restraint. Our natures do pursue, 
 
1 24 BIBLE TEXTS. Fol. 8oh. 
 
 Like rats that ravin down their proper bane, 
 
 A thirsty evil; and when we drink we die. [M. M. i. 2.) 
 
 123. Qui dat nivem sicut laiiam. — Fs. cxlvii. 16. {Who 
 giveth snow like wool.) 
 
 His shroud as the mountain snow, [Ham. iv. 5, song.) 
 When snow the pasture sheets. (Aiit. CI. i. 4.) 
 
 124. Lilia agri non laborant iieqne nent. — Matt. vi. 28. 
 {The lilies of the field toil not, neither spin.) 
 
 Like the lily that was once the mistress of the field, I hang 
 my head and perish. {H. VIII. iii.) 
 
 125. Mors omnia solvit. {Death dissolves all things.) 
 
 Let me be boiled to death with melancholy. (Tw. JV. il. 6.) 
 
 Let me not live, quoth he. I after him wish too 
 
 I quickly were dissolved from my hive. {All's Well, i. 3.) 
 
 Alas ! Dissolve my hfe ! {Tw. Arable Kins. iii. 2.) 
 
 Let heaven dissolve my life. {Ant. CI. iii. 2.) 
 
 126. A quavering" tong. 
 
 Let thy tongue tang arguments. {Tiv. JV. ii, 5, and iii. 4.) 
 She had a tongue with a tang. {Temp. ii. 2.) 
 His tongue is the clapper. {M. Ado, iii. 1.) 
 
 127. Like a countryman curseth the almanac. 
 What says the almanack to that 1 (2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 
 Greater tempests than almanacks can report. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 {Mid. N. D. iii. 1 ; Com. Er. i. 2.) 
 
 128. Ecce duo gladii hie. — Luke xxii. 38. {Behold here 
 are two swords.) 
 
 129. A majore ad minorem. — Heh. viii. 1 1 . {From the 
 greatest even to the least.) 
 
 She as far surpasseth Sycorax 
 
 As great 'st does least. {Temj). iii. 2.) 
 
FoL. 85b. bible texts, ETC. 125 
 
 130. In circuitu ambulant impii. — Ps. xii. 9. (The 
 ungodly walk around on every side.) 
 
 To be direct and honest is not safe. [0th. iii. 3.) 
 {See No. 3.) 
 
 131. Exigit sermo inter fratres quod discipulus non 
 moritur. — John xxi. 23. {Then went this saying abroad 
 among the brethren, that that disciple should not die.) 
 
 132. Omue majus continet in se minus. {Every greater 
 contains the less.) 
 
 (Quoted in Discourse on the Union oj" the Church.) 
 
 There was a dispute whether great heads or little heads had 
 the better wit. A.nd one said it must needs be the little ; 
 for that it is a maxim, Omne majus continet in se minus. — 
 Apoj^hthegms. 
 
 Item. She hath more hairs on her head than Avit. 
 
 The greater hides the less. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 
 
 When that this body did contain a spirit 
 A kingdom for it was too small a bound; 
 But now two paces of the vilest earth 
 Is room enough. (1 Hen. IV. v. 5.) 
 
 (Compare No. 1258.) 
 
 133. Sine ulla controversia quod minus est majore 
 benedictione. {Without all contradiction that which is least 
 is the greater blessing. — ? Heb. vii. 7, changed.) 
 
 Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament .... ad- 
 versity of the New, which carrieth the greater benediction. 
 
 (Ess. Of Adversity.) 
 Sweet are the uses of adversity. 
 Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, 
 Wears yet a precious jewel. {As. Y. L, ii. 1.) 
 
 In poison there's physic. (2 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 There is some good in things evil. 
 
 Would men observingly distil it out. {Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 Full oft 'tis seen .... our mere defects 
 Prove our commodities. {Lear, iii. 7.) 
 
126 SAYINGS— SIMILES. Fol. 85b. 
 
 Most poor matters point to most rich ends. [Temp. iii. 1.) 
 
 O benefit of ill ! now I find true, 
 
 That better is by evil still made better. (^Son. cxix.) 
 
 {See also Ant. CI. ii. 1, 1-8.) 
 
 (Compare No. 1381.) 
 
 134. She is bright. She may be taken in play. 
 
 Fair is my love, bnt not so fair as fickle ; 
 
 Mild as a dove, but neither true nor trusty ; 
 
 Brighter than glass, and yet as glass is brittle. (Pass. Pilgrim.) 
 
 She is too bright to be looked against. (J/e?*. W. ii. 2.) 
 
 135. He may goe by water, for he is sure to be well 
 landed. 
 
 Pro. Go, go, be gone, to save your ship from wreck, 
 Which cannot perish having thee aboard, 
 Being destined to a drier death ashore. (Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
 
 The pretty vaulting sea refused to drown me. 
 Knowing that thou wouldst have me drowned on shore, &c. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 136. Small matters need solicitation. Great are re- 
 membered of themselves. 
 
 Lep. Small to greater matters must give way. 
 Fno. Not if the small come first. (A7it. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 137. The matter goeth too slowly forward, that I have 
 almost forgot it myself, so as I marvaile not if my friends 
 forgett. 
 
 138. Not like a crabb, though like a snail. 
 
 Snail-slow in profit. (Mer. Ven. ii. 5.) 
 
 Snail-paced beggary. (R. III. iv. 3.) 
 
 Yourself, sir, should be as old as I am, if like a crab you could 
 go backward. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 This neglection of degree it is 
 That by a pace goes backward with a purpose it hath to climb. 
 
 {Tr. CI. i. 3.) 
 
FoL. 86. FORMS OF EXPRESSION. 127 
 
 Require of (Mars) the breath of tigers .... 
 
 Yea, the speed also, — to go on I mean, 
 
 Else wish we to be snails. [Tw. N. Kins. v. 1.) 
 
 139. Honest men hardly change their name. 
 
 When we were happy, we had other names. (John, v. 2.) 
 Thou speak'st as if I would deny thy name. (1 //. IV. v. 4.) 
 He never did harm that I heard. . . . He will keep that good 
 name still. (//. V. iii. 7.) 
 
 I will .... dub thee with the name of traitor. 
 
 (Hen. V. ii. 2.) 
 Thy name is Gaultier, being rightly sounded. 
 Gaultier or Walter, which it is I care not ; 
 Never yet did base dishonour blur our name. (2 II. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 140. The matter thong-h it be new (if that be new 
 which hath been practized in like case, though not in this 
 particular). 
 
 There begins new matter, (As You L. iv. 1.) 
 We need not put new matter to his charge. {Cor. iii. 3.) 
 Examine me upon the particulars. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 Let me question more in particular. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 Make his requests by particulars. {Cor. ii. 3.) 
 
 141. I leave the reasons to the parties relations, and 
 the consy derations of them to your wisdome. 
 
 I leave you to your wisdom. {AWs Well, ii. 5.) 
 In thy best consideration. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 Folio 86. 
 
 142. I shall be content my hours for service leave me 
 in liberty. . . . 
 
 I'll put my fortunes to your service. {Wint. T. i. 2.) 
 
 My heart is ever at yovir service. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 We .... lay our service freely at your feet. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
128 FOEMS-METAPHORS. Fol. 86- 
 
 143. It is in vain to forbear to renew that grief by 
 speech which the want of so great a comfort must ever 
 renew. 
 
 Ant. My pi-ecious queen, forbear. [See the pai'ting of An- 
 thony and Cleopatra, A7it. CI. i. 3.) 
 
 Glou. ... Be patient, gentle Nell ; forget this grief. . . . Ab, 
 l^e\], forbear. {See 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 144. I did not seeke to vt^ynne your thankes, so your 
 courteous acceptation of them deserveth myne. 
 
 North. Your company .... 
 
 I protest hath very much beguiled 
 The tediousness and process of my travel. . . . 
 
 Bol. Of much less value is my company 
 Than your good words. [Rich. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 145. The vale best discovereth the hilh — Quoted Ess. 
 Of Followers and Friends. Sometimes a stander-by seetli 
 more than a plaier. 
 
 Thou must he counted a servant grafted in my serious trust, 
 and therein negligent; or else a fool, that seest a game played 
 home, the rich stake drawn, and tak'stit all for jest. ... I would 
 not be a stander-by to hear my sovereign mistress clouded so. 
 (TF. T. i. 2.) 
 
 Cce. To the vales. 
 
 And hold our best advantage. {Ant. and CI. iv. 10.) 
 
 Ant. Where yond pine does stand 
 
 I will discover all. {lb. iv. 11.) 
 
 146. If the bone be not true sett, it will never be well 
 till it be broken. 
 
 Ex. What news abroad in the world I 
 
 D^ike. None, but that there is so great a fever on goodness, 
 that the dissolution of it must cure it. {M. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 (Connect with 147.) 
 
 147. I desire no secret news, but the truth of comen 
 newes. 
 
FoL. 86. SAYINGS. 129 
 
 There is scai'ce truth enough alive to make society secure, but 
 scarcity enough to make societies accursed. . . . This news is old 
 enough, yet it is every day's news. (if. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 (Connected with 146.) 
 
 148. The shortest folly is the best. 
 
 Quoted Advt. of L. vi. 3 ; Antitheta Of Constancy. 
 All who resist .... perish constant fools. [Cor. iv. 7.) 
 
 149. Cherries and newes fall price soonest. 
 
 Fortune is like the mai-ket, where many times, if you can stay 
 a little, the price will fall. (Essay Of Delays.) 
 
 When she was dear to us we did hold her so ; 
 But now her 2)rice is fallen. (Lea); i. 1.) 
 
 150. You use the lawyer's form of pleading. 
 
 My heart doth plead that thou in him dost lie. , . . 
 
 But the defendant doth that plea deny. 
 
 And says in him thy fair appearance lies. 
 
 To 'cide this title is impannelled 
 
 A quest of thoughts, all tenants to the heart. 
 
 And by their verdict is determined 
 
 The clear eye's moiety, and the dear heart's part. (Sonnet xlvi.) 
 
 151. The difference is not between you and me, but 
 between your proffitte and my trust. 
 
 (Quoted in letter to Mrs. Cooke, 1593.) 
 
 "Who join'st thou with, but with a lordly nation, that will not 
 trust thee but for profit's sake? (1 H. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 Let the king know that the cardinal does buy and sell his 
 honour as he pleases, for his own advantage. (lien. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 {See also of Buckingham, 'his gentleman in tx-ust {H. VIII. 
 i. 2, 108) ; and of Wolsey (iii. 2), the contrast between the trust in 
 him and the profit to be made. 
 
 152. All is not in years to me ; somewhat is in houres 
 well spent. 
 
 E 
 
130 SAYINGS. FoL. 86. 
 
 Yet hath Sir Proteus .... made use and fair advantage of 
 his days ; . . . . his years but young, but his experience old, his 
 head iinmellowed, but his judgment ripe. [Tioo Gen. Ver. ii. 3.) 
 
 Had you been as wise as old, 
 
 Young in years, in judgment old, 
 
 Your answer had not been inscrolled, [Mer. Yen, ii. 7.) 
 
 I am only old in judgment and understanding. (2 H. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 An aged interpreter though young in days. [Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst been wise. 
 
 {Lear, i. 5.) 
 
 153. Offer him a booke. 
 
 Keep .... a good student from his book ; it's wonderful. 
 
 (J/er. Wiv. iii. 1.) 
 Being so reputed 
 In dignity, and for the liberal arts. 
 Without a parallel : those being all my study .... 
 (I) to my state grew stranger, being transported 
 And rapt in secret studies .... 
 
 Me, poor man, my library was dukedom lai*ge enough .... 
 Knowing I loved my books, he furnished me 
 From mine own library with volumes that 
 I prize above my dukedom. {Tern]), i. 2.) 
 
 154. Why hath not God sent you my mynd, or me 
 your means. 
 
 I look upon myself, and curse my fate, 
 Wishing me like to one more rich in hope, 
 Featured like hira, like him with fiiends possess'd. 
 
 {Sonnet xxix.) 
 
 155. I think it my double good happ both for the 
 obtaining and for the means. 
 
 Ten times double gain of happiness. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
 A double blessing is a double grace. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 156. Shut the door, for I mean to speak treason. 
 An. Then give me leave that I may turn the key, 
 
 That no man enter till my tale be done. . . . 
 
 {Aumerle locks the door.) 
 York [within.) My liege, beware ; look to thyself ; 
 Thou has a traitor in thy pi-esence there. . . . 
 
FoL. 86. SAYINGS AND TEXTS. 131 
 
 Ojjen the door, secure, foolhardy king : 
 
 Shall I for love speak treason to thy face ] 
 
 Open the door, or I will break it open, &c. (See R. II. v. 3.) 
 
 Bid suspicion double lock the door. {Ven. Ad. 1. 448.) 
 
 A halter pardon him ! . . . .1 speak within door. {0th. iv. 2.) 
 
 157. I wish one as fitt as I am unfitt. 
 
 158. I do not only dwell farre from neighbours, but 
 near yll neighbours. 
 
 Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers. [Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 We fear the main intendment of the Scot, 
 
 Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to us, [lb. i. 2.) 
 
 England shook and trembled at the ill neighbourhood. {lb.) 
 
 159. As please the paynter. 
 
 His face is as please the paynter. {Heywood.) 
 
 Oli. Have you any commission from your lord to negotiate 
 with my face ? . . . We will di^aw the curtain, and show you the 
 picture. Look you. Sir ; such a one I was this present : is't not 
 well done ? 
 
 Vio. Excellently done, if God did all. 
 
 Oli. 'T is ingrain. Sir : 't will endure wind and weather. 
 
 {Tio. N. i. 5.) 
 
 (See R. Lucrece, \. 1366-7, 1387-1414, and folio 126.) 
 
 160. Eeceperunt mercedem suam. — Matt. v. 16. {They 
 have their reward.^ 
 
 Duty never yet did want bis meed. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 
 Proffers not took, reap thanks for their reward. 
 
 {AWs W. ii. 1, 150.) 
 Death's my fee. {lb. 192.) 
 
 161. Secundum fidem vestram fiet vobis. — Matt. xvi. 
 28. {Be it unto you according to your faith.) 
 
 We will, according to your strengths and qualities, as we hear 
 you do reform yourselves, give you advancement. (2 Hen. IV. v. 5.) 
 
 For your faithfulness we will reward you. {Per. i. 1.) 
 
 K 2 
 
132 TEXTS. FoL. 86b. 
 
 I will use them according to their desert. {Ham, ii. 2.) 
 
 Would thou hadst less deserved, 
 
 That the proportion both of thanks and payment 
 
 Might have been more.^ [Macb. i. 4.) 
 
 162. Ministerium meuin lionorificabo. — Rom. xi. 13. 
 (J will magnifij mine office.) 
 
 (Quoted in the Essay Of Praise.) 
 
 Folio 1866. 
 
 163. Beati mortui qui moriuntur in domino. — Rev. xiv. 
 13. [Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.) 
 
 Right dear in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. 
 {Ps. cxvi., quoted Advt. of L. vii. 1.) 
 
 Dying so, death is to him an advantage. (See Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 (Compare No. 655.) 
 
 164. Detractor portat cliabolum in lingua. {The slan- 
 derer carries the devil in his tongue.) 
 
 As slanderous as Satan. (Mer. Wives W. v. 5.) 
 
 She is dead, slandered to death by villains. 
 
 That dare as well answer a man, indeed, 
 
 As I dare take a serpent by the tongue, (if. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 'Tis slander 
 Whose edge is shai-per than the sword, whose tongue 
 Outvenoms all the worms of Nile, whose breast .... 
 Doth beUe all corners of the world .... the secrets of the grave 
 This viperous slander enters. 
 
 {Cymh. iii. 4 ; and see Cymh. i. 7, 142-148.) 
 
 Slander, whose sting is sharper than the sword. {W. T. ii. 3.) 
 
 Devil Envy, say Amen. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 That monster envy, oft the wrack 
 Of earned praise. {Per. iv. 3.) 
 
 165. Frangimur lieu fatis (inquit) ferimurque procella. 
 — Virg. ^n. vii. 594. {We are wrecked, alas ! hy the fates 
 and hurried on hy the storm {of onisfortune) . 
 
 ' ' 3Iore ' in Mr. Collier's text. 
 
FoL. 8Gb. VIKGIL. 133 
 
 But, lords, we liear this feai'ful tempest sing, 
 Yet seek no other shelter to avoid the storm ; 
 
 We see the wind sit sore upon our sails, .... 
 
 We see the very causes of the wreck. (R. II. ii. 1.) 
 
 Bates. What thinks he of our estate % 
 
 King. Even as men wrecked upon a sand, that look to be 
 washed off the next tide. [H. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 (See 3 H. VI. v. 4, 1-39, &e.) 
 
 166. ISTunc ipsa vocat res. — Virg^. yE'w. ix. 320. (' Oc- 
 casion offers. — Dryden. More literally ' matter,' or ' occur- 
 rence.' There are in the plays and in Bacon's prose 
 works a number of passages in which the advantages of 
 seizing opportunities, or of profiting by occasions or 
 occurrences, are set forth.) 
 
 (See Of Opportunity ; Lucrece, 1. 874-935.) 
 
 I'll sort occasion, (i?. III. ii. 3, 147.) 
 
 Advantage feeds him fat while men delay. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 Advantage is a better soldier than rashness. {Hen. V. iii. 6.) 
 
 How all occasions do inform against me, 
 And spur my dull revenge. [Ham. iv. 5.) 
 
 The honourablest part of talk is to give the occasion. 
 
 (Ess. OJ" Discourse . 
 Other encounters so glib of tongue 
 That give occasion ^ welcome ere it comes. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 Mer. Make it a word and a blow. 
 
 Tyb. You shall find me apt enough for that, sir, an' you give 
 me occasion. 
 
 Mer. Could you not take some occasion without giving 1 
 
 (Bom. Jul. iii. 1, and ih. ii. 4, 161.) 
 
 A finder out of occasions. {Oth. ii. 1.) <tc. 
 
 Occasion (aa it is in the common verse) turneth a bald noddle 
 after she hath presented her locks in front, and no hold taken ; or, 
 at least, turneth the handle of the l)ottle first, &c. (Ess. Of 
 Delays. ) 
 
 Take the saf'st occasion by the front. {Oth. iii. 1.) 
 
 ' Mr. Collier's text. Other editions read ' give a coasting welcome.' 
 
134 VIRGIL— OVID. FoL. 86b. 
 
 Not one word of the consumed ' time, 
 
 Let's take the instant by the foremost top, &c. (All's W. v. 3.) 
 
 (And see M. Ado, i. 2, 13.) 
 
 167. Dii meliora piis errorem [que] liostibus ilium. — 
 Virg. Georg. iii. 513. 
 
 {Ye goih to better' fate good men dispone. 
 And turn that impious error on our foes.) 
 
 Now the fair goddess Fortune 
 Fall deep in love with thee ; and her great charms 
 Misguide thy opposer's swords. {Cor. i, 5.) 
 
 (-S'eeNo. 1159.) 
 
 168. Aliquisque malo fuit usus in illo. — Ovid. {And 
 there was some use in that evil.) 
 
 Deceit bred by necessity. (3 //. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 There is some soul of goodness in things evil 
 
 Would men observingly distil it out. {He7i. V. iv, 1.) 
 
 Vice sometime 's by action dignified. {Rom Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 Instruct my daughter how she shall persever. 
 
 That time and place with this deceit so lawful 
 
 May pi'ove coherent .... 
 
 Let us assay ovir plot : which if it speed. 
 
 Is wicked meaning in a lawful deed, 
 
 And lawful meaning in a lawful act, 
 
 Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. {All's W. iii. 7.) 
 
 Your title to him doth flovu-ish the deceit. (J/. M. iv. 1.) 
 
 169. Usque adeo latet utilitas. — Ovid. {To such a 
 degree does usefidness lie hidden.) 
 
 O mickle is the powerful grace that lies 
 
 In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities. . . . 
 
 Within the rind of this small flower 
 
 Poison has i-esidence, and medicine power. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 ' Compare Essay 0/ Drliij/.i, where delaj^s, like Sibylla's offer, are said to 
 consume part by part, with the whole of the passage in AlVs Well, v. 3. 
 
FoL. 86b. latin. 135 
 
 170. Et taraen arbitrium quterit res ista duorum. 
 (And yet that matter requires the arbitration of two.) 
 
 This might have been prevented and made whole . . . 
 Which now the manage of two kingdoms must 
 With feai'ful bloody issue arbitrate. (John, i. 1.) 
 
 'Tis not . . . the bitter clamour of two eager tongues 
 Can arbitrate this cause betwixt us twain. (lb.) 
 
 At Coventry . . . shall your swords and lances arbitrate 
 The swelling difterence of your settled hate. (Rich. II. i. 1.) 
 
 The old arbitrator, Time. (Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 That arbitrator of despairs, just Death. (1 H. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 171. Ut esse Phcebi rubrius lumen solet 
 Jam jam cadentis. 
 
 (As the light of Phoebus is wont to be redder ivhen he is 
 setting.) 
 
 0, setting sun, as in thy red rays thou dost sink to night. 
 So in his red blood Cassius' day is set. 
 The sun of Rome is set. (Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
 Ah, Eichard ! with the eyes of heavy mind 
 
 I see thy glory, like a shooting star. 
 
 Fall to the base earth from the firmament. 
 
 Thy sun sets weeping in the lowly w^est, 
 
 Witnessing storms to come, woe, and unrest. (R. II ii. 4. ) 
 
 Lew. The sun of heaven methought was loath to set 
 But stayed and made the western welkin blvish. (John, v. 5.) 
 
 The weary sun hath made a golden set 
 
 And, by the bright track of his fiery car. 
 
 Gives token of a goodly day to-morrow. (Rich. III. v. 3.) 
 
 172. Velle suum cuiqiie est, nee voto vivitur uno. 
 (Everyone has a wish of his own, and men do not live with 
 one wish only.) 
 
 Thine own wish wish I thee in every place. (L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 O heavens, I have my wish . . . O that I had my wish ! 
 
 (Ih. iv. 3.) 
 
 You have your wish. (Tto. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 
 
■ f 
 
 136 PROVERBS. FoL. 86b. 
 
 173. Who to know what would be dear 
 Need be a merchant but a jesir. 
 
 174. Black will take no other hewe. 
 
 Is black so base a hue 1 
 
 Coal black is better than another hue, 
 
 In that it scorns to take another hue. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 O night, with hue so black ! {31. N. Z>. v. 1.) 
 
 (And f. 83&, 38.) 
 
 175. He can ill pipe that wants his upper lip. 
 
 176. Nata res multa (?) optima. 
 
 177. Balbus balbum rectius intelligit. — Erasmus, 
 Adagia, p. 316. {Stammerer hest understands stammerer.) 
 
 One drunkard loves another of the name. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 Richard loves Richard ; that is, I am I. {R. III. v. 3.) 
 Revenge myself upon myself! alack I love myself. (76.) 
 Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. {J^d. Cces. i. 3.) 
 None but Antony should conquer Antony. {Ant. CI. iv. 13.) 
 A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer. {Cym. v. 5.) 
 
 178. L'aqua va al mar. 
 
 (Quoted in Discourse on Union, 1603.) 
 
 His state empties itself, as does an inland brook 
 Into the main of waters. {3Ier. Yen. v. i.) 
 
 Time is compared to a stream that carrieth down fresh and 
 pure waters into that salt sea of corruption wliich environeth all 
 human actions. (On Pacification of the Church.) 
 
 Say, shall the cnrient of our right run on ? 
 
 Whose passage, vexed with thy impediment, 
 
 Shall leave his channel and o'erswell 
 
 With course disturbed even thy confining shores. 
 
 Unless thou let his peaceful water keep 
 
 A peaceful progress to the ocean. {John ii. 2. ) 
 
ToL. 86b. VIRGIL. 137 
 
 We will, . , . like a b.atecl and retired flood, . . . 
 
 Run on in obedience, 
 
 Even to our ocean, to our great King John. {John, v. 4.) 
 
 Many fresh streams meet in one salt sea. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 
 
 Like a drop of water 
 That in the ocean seeks another di-op. {Com. Er. i. 2.) 
 
 Love is a sea nourished with lover's tears. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 
 
 {See also Lucrece, 1. 91-94, and The Lovei-'s Complaint, 1. 256.) 
 
 179. A tyme to gett and a time to loose. — Ecclesiastes 
 iii. 6.) 
 
 Fast won, fast lost. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 180. Nee diis nee viribus ceqnis. — Virg. ^n. v. 309. 
 
 {When your ^neas fought, hut fought with odds 
 Of force unequal, and unequal gods.) 
 
 The deities have showed me due justice. . . . The gods have 
 been most equal. {Tw. N". Kins. v. 4) 
 
 I am a most poor woman . . . having here 
 
 No judge indifferent, nor no assurance 
 
 Of equal friendship and proceeding. {Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 
 
 Fortune, she said, was no goddess, that had put such dif- 
 ference betwixt their two estates; Love, no god that would not 
 extend his might, only where qualities were level. {AlVs Well, i. 3.) 
 
 181. Unnra pro mnltis dabitiir caput. — Virg. JEn. v. 815. 
 
 (OiJe life [/leafZ] ivill he given for many.) 
 
 One destined head alone 
 8hall perish, and for multitudes atone. 
 
 Dryden's Virg. 
 
 'Tis well thou'st gone . . . One death might have pi^evented 
 many, &c. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
 
 (See M. for M. iv. 2, from 1. 122; and iv. 3, 1. 73-110, 
 where the Duke proposes that Bernardine's head shall be cut 
 off and sent to Angelo, instead of Claudio's ; and where th 
 Provost has Bagozine's head cut off and sent instead of either. — 
 See also Cor. ii. 1, 290 ; and 2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 80. 
 
138 VIRGIL AND SAYINGS. Pol. 86b. 
 
 182. Mitte lianc de pectore curam. — Virg. j:En. vi. 85. 
 {Drive away this care from your mind. ) 
 
 What sport shall we devise to drive away the heavy thought 
 of care, {R. II. iii. 4.) 
 
 In sweet music is such art 
 
 Killing cai^e and grief of heart, {H. VIII. iii 1.) 
 
 Sir John, you are so fretful you cannot live long. 
 
 (1 H. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 I am sure care is an enemy to life. {Tw. N. i. 3.) 
 
 If you go on thus, you kill yourself 
 
 And 'tis not wisdom, thus to second grief 
 
 Against yourself. , , , Care killed a cat. {Tio. N. v, 1.) 
 
 183. Neptunus ventis implevit vela seciindis. — Virg. 
 JEn. vii. 23. {With favouring breezes Nepttine filled their 
 sails.) 
 
 Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. {Hen. V. ii. 1.) 
 
 Great Jove Othello guard, - 
 
 And swell his sail with thine own powerful breath. {0th. ii. 1.) 
 
 Thence, a prosperous south wind friendly, we have passed. 
 
 {W. T. v, 2.) 
 Also No, 335, 
 
 ... 184. A brayne cutt with facetts. 
 
 Hohour that is gained and broken upon another hath the 
 quickest reflection, like diamonds cut with facets, (Ess. Honour 
 and Reputation.) 
 
 185. You drawe for colors, but it provetli contrary. 
 
 Prin. Hold, Rosalind, this favour thou shalt wear ; 
 And then the king will court thee for his dear : 
 Hold, take thou this, my sweet, and give me thine ; 
 So shall Biron take me for Rosaline, 
 And change you favors too ; so shall your loves 
 Woo contrary, deceived by these removes. . , , 
 
 Bir. Thq ladies did change favours ; and then we 
 Following the signs, woo'd but the sign of she. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
FoL. 87. DISTINCTION. 139 
 
 186. Qui ill parvis non clistinguit in magiiis labitur. 
 He who makes not distinction in small tJmigs, makes error in 
 great things.) 
 
 Barbarism .... 
 Should a like language use to all degrees, 
 And mannerly distinguishment leave out 
 Betwixt the prince and beggar. (TF. Tale, ii. 2.) 
 
 I could distinguish between a benefit and an injmy. [Oth. i. 3.) 
 
 This fierce abridgment hath to it circvimstantial branches 
 which distinction should be rich in. (Cymh. v. 5.) 
 
 Meal and bran together he throws without distinction. 
 
 {Cor. iii. 2.) 
 Hath nature given them eyes .... 
 
 Which can distinguish 'twixt 
 The fiery orbs above and the twinned stones 
 Upon the numbered beach, and can we not 
 Partition make with spectacles so precious 
 'Twixt foul and fair, &c. {Ci/mh. i. 7, 31-44.) 
 
 The bold and coward. 
 The wise and fool, the artist and unread, 
 The hard and soft, seem all afiin'd and kin, 
 But in the wind and tempest of her frown 
 Distinction with a broad and powerful fan, 
 Pufiing at all, winnows the light away. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 (See Mach. iii. 1, 91-100; Lear, iii. 6, 61-70.) 
 
 187. Everjtliing is subtile till it be conceived. 
 
 Do you not mark that jugglers are no longer in request when 
 their tricks and slights are once perceived. (* Device on Queen's 
 day,' Squire's speech.) 
 
 All difficulties are easy when they are known. {M. M. iv. 2.) 
 
 Away, . . . you basket-hilt stale juggler, you ! (2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 Folio 87. 
 
 188. That that is forced, is not forcible. 
 
 AVhat is wedlock forced but a hclH (1 Hen. VI. v. 5.) 
 The forced gait of a shuffling nag. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
140 KNOWLEDGE, ETC. Fol. 87. 
 
 Fed. Well said, good woman's tailor ; well said .... coui'a- 
 geous Feeble. Thou shalt be as valiant as the wrathful dove or 
 most magnanimous mouse. . . . 
 
 Fee. ... I would Wart might have gone, sir. . . . 
 
 Fal. ... I cannot put him to a private soldier .... let that 
 suffice, most forcible Feeble. (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 I must withdraw and weep 
 Upon the spot of this enforced cause. {John, v. 4.) 
 
 Foi'ced marriage. [Mer. Wives, v. 5) 
 
 The people .... do but stand in a forced affection. 
 
 (Jtd. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 Cunning and forced cause. (Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 So will I clothe me in a forced content. (^Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 189. More ingenious than naturalle. 
 
 The meaning pretty ingenious ] (Z. L. L. iii. 1.) 
 
 A thing rather ingenious than substantial. (Ess. Unity.) 
 
 Natural in art. (Z. L. L. v. 1.) 
 
 190 Quod Ion ge j actum est leviter ferit. {That which 
 is thrown from afar wounds hid slightly.) 
 
 Eos. Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, 
 Thou canst not hit it, my good man. 
 
 Boyet. An' I cannot, cannot, cannot, 
 An' I cannot, another can. 
 Wide o' the bow hand, I' faith your hand is out. 
 
 Cost. Indeed a' inust shoot nearer, 
 Or he'll never hit the clout. (L. L. L. iv. 1.) &c. 
 
 191, Doe you knov^e it? Hoc solum scio quod nihil 
 scio. {^his only I hnow, that I know nothing. A saying 
 of Socrates.) 
 
 We know that we know nothing. {Nov. Org. i.) 
 
 It is better to know what is necessary and not to imagine we 
 are fully in possession of it, than to imagine that we are fully in 
 possession of it and yet in reality knoAV nothing which we ought. 
 {Nov. Org. i. 126) 
 
FoL. 87. FORMS OF SPEECH. I4l 
 
 The wise man knows himself to be a fool. {As Y. L. v, 1.) 
 (Compare Nos. 240, 1312, U12; 1 Heji. IV. i. 2, 96.) 
 
 192. I know it do say many. 
 
 Cit. Faith, we hear fearful news. 
 
 1 Cit. For mine own part. 
 When I said banish him, I said it was a pity. 
 
 2 Git. And so did I. 
 
 3 Cit. And so I did, and to say the truth, so did very many of 
 
 us. . . . 
 
 1 Cit. I ever said we were i' the wiong when we banished him. 
 
 2 Cit. So did we all. {Cor. iv. 7.) 
 
 193. Now you say somewhat. Even when yon will. 
 
 You have said now, ay, and I have said nothing but what I 
 protest intendment of doing. {Oth. iv. 5.) 
 
 There's a letter wiU say somewhat. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 5.) 
 
 194. Now you begynne to conceive — I begynne to say. 
 
 Sir And. . . . Begin fool ; it begins * Hold thy peace.' 
 Clown. I shall never begin if I hold my peace. {Tw. N. xi. 3.) 
 
 Sir, you say well, and weU you do conceive. [Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 Kath. Mistress, how mean you that ? 
 
 Widoio. Thus I conceive by him. 
 Pit. Conceive by me ! . . . 
 
 Hor. My widow says thus she conceives her tale. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. v. 2.) 
 (' I conceive,' &c., frequent.) 
 
 195. What do you conclude upon that. Etiam tentas. 
 
 You conclude that my master is a shepherd 
 
 {Two Gen. Ver. i. 1.) 
 Conclude, he is in love. {M. Ado, iii. 2.) 
 This concludes. {John, i. 1.) 
 
 He closes with you in the consequence Ay, marry : 
 
 He closes with you thus, &c. {Ham. ii. 1.) 
 
 I will conclude to hate her. {Gymb. iii. 5.) 
 
 (Frequent.) 
 
142 FORMS OF SPEECH. Fol. 87- 
 
 196. All is one. Contrarioram eadem est ratio. {Of 
 contraries the account to he givev, is the same.) 
 
 That is all one. (Her. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 Well, it's all one. (Tw. A^. i. 5.) 
 
 'Twere all one that I should have a bright particular star, and 
 think to wed it. {AWs Well, i. 1.) 
 
 It's all one. (Tw. N. Kiris. ii. 3, 31 ; v. 2, 33 and 85.) 
 (Frequent in plays of the * Second Pei'iod.') 
 
 197. Eepeat your reason. 
 
 Your reason 1 (Com. Er. ii. 2 rep. ; Two Gen. Ver. i. 2 ; Tw. 
 N. iii. 1 and 2 ; L. L. L. u. \ ; v. 1 ; &c.) 
 
 197a. Bis ac ter pulchra. [Twice and thrice beautiful.) 
 
 Thrice fair lady. (Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 
 Thrice double ass. {Temjy. v. 1.) 
 Thrice crowned queen. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 Thrice famed duke. (2 H. VI. iii. 2.) 
 Thrice driven bed of down. {0th. i. 3.) 
 Thrice gentle Cassio. {0th. iii. 4.) 
 Thrice noble lord. (Tarn. Sh., Ind. 2.) 
 
 198. Hear me out. You never were in. 
 
 If my hand is out, then belike your hand is in. {See repar ' 
 tees, L. L. L. iv. 1.) | 
 
 It lies in you, my lord, to bring me in some grace, for you did| 
 bring me out. {AlVsW.y.^.) 
 
 * 199. You judge before you understand ; I judge as I 
 understand.^ 
 
 Ford. ... I will tell you, sir, if you will give me hearing. . . . 
 Fal. . . . Methinks you prescribe to yourself very prepos- 
 terously. 
 
 • It is evident that this and the succeeding entries, whicli are here dis- 
 tinguished by an asterisk, consist, like No. 198 and other entries, of a saying 
 and a retort by dif event sjyeaTiers. Bacon's punctuation and occasional 
 omission of capital letters have, however, been retained. 
 
FoL. 87. rORMS AND REPARTEES. 143 
 
 Ford. . . . O understand my drift, &c. (See Mer. Wiv. ii, 2.) 
 I speak as my understanding instructs me. {W. T. i. 1.) 
 
 * 200. You go from the matter ; but it was to follow 
 you. 
 
 Goodman Verges speaks a little off the matter. [M. Ado, iii. 4.) 
 
 Does your business follow us 1 {AlUs Well, ii. 1.) 
 
 Isa. The phrase is to the matter. 
 
 Duke. Mended again — the matter — proceed. (M. J\f. v. 1.) 
 
 What's that to the purpose? (Tto. N. i. 3, 87 and 98.) 
 
 This matter of marrjdng his king's daughter .... words him, 
 .... A good deal from the matter. [Ci/mb. i. 5.) 
 
 * 201. Come to the point ; why I shall not find you 
 thear. 
 
 Then to the point. (1 ff. IV. iv. 3.) 
 There's to the point. {Ant. CI. ii. 6.) &c. 
 
 202. You do not understand the point. 
 This is the point .... {M. M. i. 5.) 
 But to the point .... {M. M. ii. 1.) 
 Let me know the point. {lb. iii. 1.) 
 (' To the point,' &c., frequent.) 
 
 * 203. Let me maT^e an end of the tale ; that which I 
 will say will make an end of it. 
 
 Make an end of my deceiver. (Mer. W. i. 2.) 
 Make an end of the ship. (W. T. iii. 2.) 
 Let me end the story. {Gymh. v. 5.) 
 I will end here. {Per. v. 1.) 
 
 And to conclude, this evening I must leave you. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 To conclude, let him be true to himself.' {Gesta Gray., States- 
 man's Sp.) 
 
 204. You take more than is granted. You graunt 
 ^1 lesse than is proved. 
 
 But that you take that doth to you belong, 
 
 It were a fault to snatch words from my tongue. 
 
 {L. L. L. V. 2.) 
 ' Compare Hamlet, i. 3, 78-80. 
 
144 EEPARTEES. Fol. 87b. 
 
 Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. 
 
 Take not good cousin further than you should. (R. II. iii. 2.) 
 
 You have spoken truer than you proposed. 
 
 You have answered wiselier than I meant you should. 
 
 {Temp. ii. 1.) 
 
 * 205. You speak colorably ; you may not say truly. 
 
 I do fear colourable colours. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 Why hunt I for colour or excuses % {R. Lucrece, 266.) 
 
 Howsoever you colour it . . . come tell me true. {M. J/.ii. l.)i 
 
 * 206. That is not so, by your favour ; verily, by my 
 reason it is so. 
 
 May it please your grace No, sir — it does not please me. 
 
 {H. VIII. V. 3.) 
 
 (See repartees, Two. Gen. Ver. ii. 1, 128-410, and M. Ado, ii. 1, 
 54-57.) 
 
 J 
 
 Folio 87b. 
 
 207. Tt is so I vv^ill warrant you. You may warrant 
 me, but I think I shall not vouch you. 
 
 Lice. I warrant your honour. 
 
 Buke. The warrant's for yourself. Take heed to it. 
 
 (31. M. V. 1.) 
 
 I'll warrant you. (Two Gen. Ver. ii. 2.) 
 
 I think the boy hath grace in him. I warrant you, my lord, 
 more grace than boy. (Two Gen. Ver. v. 4, and see Temp. ii. 
 1,56,57.) 
 
 me. 
 
 208. Answer directly ; you mean as you would direct 
 
 Answer me directly. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 3, 85 ; Jul. Cms. i. 1, 13.) 
 
 Gin. To answer every man directly, I am a bachelor. . . . 
 
 2 Git. Proceed; directly. 
 
 Gin. Directly, I am going to Caesar's funeral. . . . 
 
 2 Git. That matter is answered directly. (Jul. Gees. iii. 3.) 
 
 Yield me a direct answer, (i/. M. iv. 2.) &c. 
 
FoL. 87b. miscellaneous. 145 
 
 209. Answer me shortly j yea, that you may comment 
 uj^on it. 
 
 A vulgar comment will be made of it. {Com. Er. iii, 1.) 
 How short his answer is. (J/. Ado, i. 1.) 
 Forgive the comment that my passion made. {John, iv. 4.) 
 Queen. Come, come ; you answer with an idle tongue. 
 Ham. Go, go; you question with a wicked tongue. 
 
 {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 210. The cases will come together, it will be to figth 
 then. 
 
 Pan. I speak no more than the truth. 
 
 Tro. Thou dost not speak so much. . , 
 Peaxse you ungracious clamours. . . Fools on both sides. 
 I cannot fight upon this argument. {Tr. Cr. i. 1.) 
 
 211. Audistis quia dictum est antiquis. — 3IaU. v. 21. 
 {Ye have heard that it was said hy them of old time.) 
 I'll ... go read with thee 
 Sad stories, chanced in the times of old. 
 
 {Tit. And. iii. 2; and ih. iv. 1, 1-50; iv. 2, 20-23.) 
 Like an old tale, my lord. 
 
 {M. Ado, i. 1 ; Tio. G. Ver. v. 2, 11 ; Mer. Wiv. v. 4, 28). 
 
 212. Secundum hominem Aico.— Rom. iii. 5. (I speah 
 as a man.) 
 
 Wherein have I so deserved of you that you extol me thus ? 
 Faith, my Lord, I spoke it but according to the trick. 
 
 {M. J/. V. 1.) 
 Dispute it like a man. 
 I will do so, but I must feel it like a man. {Mach. iv. 2.) 
 
 213. Et quin non novit talia? {sic.) 
 
 214. Hoc prsetexit nomine culpa(m). — Virg. ^n. 
 
 IV. 172. {By that specious name she veiled the crime. 
 
 Dry den.) 
 
 {A7ite, fol. 83, 23.) 
 
 215. Et fuit in toto notissima fabula caelo. {And the 
 [Story ivas well known throughout heaven.) 
 
 L 
 
146 LATIN. FoL. 87b. [ 
 
 I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot, f 
 
 Nor tell tales of thee to high-jvidging Jove. [Lear, ii. 4.) | 
 
 No jocund health that Denmark drinks to-day, I 
 
 But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell, I 
 
 And the King's rouse, the heavens shall bruit again, ' 
 Ee-speaking earthly thunder. [Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 216. Quod quid (d) am facit. {What somebody does.) 
 Somebody call my wife. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 
 Somebody knocks. {Jul. Cms. ii. 1.) fll 
 
 I would somebody had heard her. {Tr. Cr. i, 2.) ' ^ 
 
 (' Somebody ' is used eight times in the plays. The earliest* 
 use is in Tarn. Sh. v. 1, 40 [date 1594); and in Rich. HI. i. 3, 311 >* 
 V. 3, 282 [date 1594] ; also 2 //. IV. v. 4, 51 ; and Much Ado) 
 iii. 3, 127.) 
 
 217. Nee nihil neque omnia sunt quse dici (sic) . {What 
 I have said is neither nothing nor is it all.) 
 
 Is whispering nothing ? ... is this nothing ? 
 Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing ; 
 The covering sky is nothing ; Bohemia nothing ; 
 My wife is nothing ; nor nothing have these nothings, 
 If this be nothing, &c. {W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 218. Facete nunc demum nata ista est oratio. (JVow at 
 length that s^^eech of yours has been ivittily produced — lit. 
 born)r 
 
 My muse labours 
 And thus she is delivered. {0th. ii. 2.) 
 
 (See Ternp. ii. 1, 12, 13.) 
 
 219. Qui mal antand pis respond. {He who listens 
 badly, answers loorse.) 
 
 Pet. Good-morrow, Kate ; for that's your name I hear. 
 Kate. Well have you heard, but something hard of hearing; 
 They call me Katherine, that do talk of me. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 (See Falstaff's answers to the Chief Justice, 2 H. IV. i. 265- 
 124. (Compare 2 H. IV. i. 3. See note 1575.) 
 
 220. Turn decuit cum sceptra dabas. {This might have 
 been becoming in yon ivhen you gave atvay your sceptre.) 
 
FoL. 87b. miscellaneous. 147 
 
 I II undertake to make thee Henx-y's queen, 
 
 To put a golden sceptre in thy hand 
 
 And set a precious crown upon thy head. (1 lien. VI. v. 3.) 
 
 Methinks I could deal kingdoms to my friends, 
 
 And not be weary, {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 I never gave you kingdom, called you children, 
 You owe me no subscription. [Lear, iii. 1.) 
 If by direct or by collateral hand 
 They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, 
 Our crown, our life. {Ham. iv. 5.) 
 
 In his livery 
 Walked crowns and coronets ; realms and islands were 
 As plates dropped from his pocket. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 221. En hsec promissa fides est ? — Virg. JEn. vi. 346. 
 {Is this the jpromise true? — ironically.) 
 
 Is this your promise ? Go to, hold your tongue. {Johfi, iv. 1.) 
 Is this the promise that you made your mother. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 Is this the promised end 1 {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 222. Proteges eos in tabernacnlo tuo a contradictione 
 liuguarum.— Ps. xxxi. 20. {Thou shalt defend them in thy 
 tabernacle from the strife of tongues.) 
 
 (Quoted in Controversies of the Church.) 
 
 223. irplv TO (f)povsiv Kara^povstv STna-rda-ai,. (Lit. 
 Thou learnest hoiv to think disdainfully before hotv to think 
 sensibly.) 
 
 The character of Biron in Love's Labour Lost seems to illus- 
 trate this in some degree : " A man replete with mocks, full of 
 comparisons and wounding flouts." The idea is further developed 
 in Much Adam the characters of Beatrice and Benedick : — 
 
 I wonder that you will still be talking, Signior Benedick: 
 1 nobody marks you. 
 
 Bene. What, my dear Lady Disdain ! are you yet living 1 
 Beat. Is it possible disdain should die, while she hath such 
 ^1 meet food to feed it as Signior Benedick^ Courtesy itself must 
 convert to disdain, if you come in her presence. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 (See the change from disrespect and wildness to respect and 
 dignity in //. V. ; 1 H. IV. ii. 4; 2 H. IV. iv. 4, 20-78; 
 I 2 H. IV. V. 4, 42-75; //. V. i. 1, 22-69.) 
 
 L 2 
 
 i 
 
M 
 
 148 TEXTS -PSALMS— PKOVERBS. Fol. 87b. 
 
 224. Sicut audivimus sic vidimus. — Ps. xlviii. 8. 
 {As we have heard, so have we seen.) 
 
 Buck. I would you had heard ^_ 
 
 The traitor speak. ^^ 
 
 Mai/. Your Grace's words shall serve 
 
 As well as I had seen and heard him speak. {R. III. iii. 5.) 
 
 Bot. The eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath 
 not seen . . . what my dream was. (M. JV. D. iv. 1.) 
 
 There's one within, 
 Besides the things which we have heai-d and seen, I 
 
 Recounts most horrid sights seen by the watch. {J. C. ii. 2.) ' 
 
 I go alone 
 Like to a lonely dragon . . . talked of more than seen. 
 
 {Cor. iv. 1.) 
 Horatio says, 'tis but our fantasy, 
 And will not let belief take hold of him 
 Touching this dreaded sight, twice seen of us. 
 Therefore I have entreated him, along 
 With us to watch the minutes of this night, 
 That, if again this apparition come. 
 He may approve our eyes and speak unto. {Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 How now, Horatio ? What think you on't \ 
 Before my God, I might not this believe, 
 Without that sensible and true avouch, 
 Of mine own eyes. {Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 225. Credidj propter quod locutus sum. — Ps. cxvi. 1 0. 
 
 (/ believed and therefore spolce.) 
 
 Do you not know that I am a Roman 1 What I think to say. 
 
 {As You Like It, iii. 2.) 
 We speak what we feel. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 She put her tongue a little in her heart. {0th. i. 2.) 
 What I think I utter it. {Cor. ii. L) 
 
 Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can her heart inform 
 her tongue. {Ant. CI. iii. 3.) " 
 
 I speak it in the freedom of my knowledge. 
 I speak as my tinderstanding instructs me. {W. T. i. 1.) 
 (Compare No. 5.) 
 
 226. Qui erudit derisorem sibi injuriam facit. — Prov, 
 ix. 7. (JB.e that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself | 
 shame.) 
 
 (Quoted Be Aug. v. 3 ; Spedding, iv. 428.) 
 
FoL. 88. TEXTS— PROVERBS. 149 
 
 He that a fool doth very wisely hit 
 
 Doth very foolishly, although he smart, 
 
 Not to seem senseless of the bob : if not 
 
 The wise man's folly is anatomised 
 
 Even by the squandering glances of the fool. 
 
 {As Y. L. ii. 5.) 
 
 He that hath a satirical vein, as he makes others afraid of his 
 wit, so he had need to be afraid of others' memory. (Ess. Of 
 Discourse.) 
 
 227. Super mirari cceperunt pliilosophari. [Upon won- 
 dering, men began to philosophise.) 
 
 Mira. wonder ! 
 
 How many goodly creatures are there here ! 
 How beauteous mankind is ! O brave new world, 
 That hath such people in't. {Temp. v. 1.) 
 
 'Tis wonder that enwraps me thus, 
 Yet 'tis not madness. {Tw. JV. iv. 3.) 
 
 This apparition . . . harrows me with fear and wonder, 
 
 {Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 (Quoted in letter to Mr. Cawfeilde, 1601.) 
 
 Folio 88. 
 
 228. Prudens celat scientiam, stultua proclamat stul- 
 titiam. — Prov. xii. 23. {The prudent man concealeth hiow- 
 ledge; hut the fool proclaimeth his folly. 'The heart of 
 is omitted by Bacon.) 
 
 It is wisdom to conceal our meaning. (3 H. VI. iv. 7.) 
 
 Cap. My lady wisdom, hold your tongue, 
 
 Good prudence ; smatter with your gossips, go. 
 Nurse. May not one speak 1 
 Cap. Peace, you mumbling fool ! {Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 
 
 I Is not this a rare fellow, my lord 1 
 
 ' He uses his folly like a stalking-horse, and under the presenta- 
 tion of that, he shoots his wit. {As Y. L. v. 4.) 
 
 This fellow 's wise enough to play the fool, 
 And to do that well craves a kind of wit. . . . 
 
150 TEXTS— PEG VEEBS. Fol. 88. 
 
 Folly that is wisely shown is fit, 
 
 But wise men folly fallen quite taint their wit. {Tiv. N. iii. 1.) 
 
 Thou art a proclaimed fool. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 229. Qua3rit derisor sapientiam nee invenit earn. — 
 Prov. xiv. 6. (A scorner seeJceth wisdom, andfindeth it not.) 
 
 I do much wonder that one man, seeing how much another 
 man is a fool, .... will, after he hath laughed at such shallow 
 follies in others, become the argument of his own scorn. {Much 
 Ad. ii. 3.) 
 
 The only stain of his fair virtue's gloss .... 
 
 Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a will, 
 
 Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills 
 
 It should spare none that come within his power. . . . 
 
 Such short-lived wits do wither as they grow, (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 Qu. Mar. What ! dost thou scorn me for my gentle counsel. 
 And soothe the devil that I warn thee from ] 
 O ! but remember this another day. 
 When he shall split thy heart with sorrow. {R. III. i. 4.) 
 
 Tim. Nay, an' you begin to rail on society once, I am sworn 
 not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come with better music. 
 Aj^emantus. So thou wilt not hear me now, 
 Thou shalt not then ; I'll lock thy heaven from thee. 
 
 ! that men's ears should be 
 
 To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 (Comp. 230.) 
 
 230. Non recipit stultus verba prudentise nisi ea dixeris 
 quae sint in corde ejus. — Frov. xviii. 2, Vulgate. {A fool 
 receiveth not the word of understanding, unless thou shalt 
 say the things that are in his heart.) 
 
 (Quoted Be Aug. vii. 2.) 
 
 They fool me to the top of my bent. {Hain. iii. 2.) 
 
 1 can o'ersway him : for he loves to hear 
 
 That unicorns may be betrayed with trees .... 
 Lions with toils, and men with flatterers ; 
 But when I tell him he hates flatterers, 
 He says he does, being then most flattered. 
 
 Let me work ; 
 For I can give his humour the true bent. {Jul. C. ii. 1.) 
 
FoL. 88. TEXTS— PROVERBS. 151 
 
 Bru. I do not like your faults. 
 
 Cas. A friendly eye would never see such faults. 
 
 Bru. A flatterer's would not, though they do appear as huge 
 
 as high Olympus. {Jul. C. iv. 3.) 
 
 Leon. Why, what need we 
 
 Commune with you of this, but rather follow 
 Our forcible instigation ] Our prerogative 
 Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodness 
 Imparts this .... inform yourselves 
 We need no more of your advice. {Wint. T. ii 2.) 
 (The sequel to these and many such passages enforces the moral 
 
 of the text.) 
 
 (Compare No. 8.) 
 
 231. Lucerna Dei spiraculum liominis. — Frov. xx. 27, 
 Vulgate. {The light of God is the breath of man. Author- 
 ised Version : The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord.) 
 
 (Quoted in the Interpretation of Nature, Spedding, iii. 220.) 
 
 Light from heaven and words from breath. {M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 The light of truth. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Study is like the heaven's glorious sun. {lb.) 
 
 There burns my candle out. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 6.) 
 
 God shall be my hope, my guide, and lantern to my feet. 
 
 (2 //. VI. ii. 3.) 
 
 Heaven doth with us, as we with torches do 
 
 Not light them for ourselves. . . . Spirits are not finely touched 
 
 But to fine issues. {M. M. i. 1.) 
 
 Out brief candle ! life's but a walking shadow. {Mach. v. 5.) 
 
 232. Veritatem erne et noli vendere.— Proy. xxiii. 23. 
 {Buy the truth and sell it not.) 
 
 (Quoted Interpretation of Nature, Works, Spedding, iii. 220.) 
 
 All delights are vain, but that most vain 
 Which with pain purchased doth inherit pain, 
 As painfully to pore upon a book 
 To seek the light of truth. {L. L. L.i.l.) 
 
 (Compare No. 231.) 
 
^^^ TEXTS-PKOVERBS-ECCL. Eol. 88. 
 
 How hast thou purchased this experience 1 
 With my penny of observation. (Z. Z. Z. iii. 1.) 
 (See No. 9.) 
 
 233. Melior claudus in via quam cursor extra viam. 
 {Better is the lame man m the right way, than a swift runner 
 out of the way.) 
 
 (Quoted Nov. Org. i. 1, and Advt. L. ii. 1.) 
 Gel. Lame me with reasons. ... ! how full of briars is this 
 work-a-day world .... if we walk not in the trodden paths. 
 
 (As r. Z. i. 2. See passage.) 
 
 234. The glorj of God is to conceal a thing, and the 
 glorj of man is to find out a thing.— Proy. xxv. 2. 
 
 (Quoted in Advt. of Zearnmg, Pref., in Nov. Org., and 
 in the Inter2)retation of Nature.) 
 
 'Tis wisdom to conceal our meaning. (3 //. rz iv. 7.) 
 Bir. What is the end of study % Let me know. 
 King. Why, that to know which else we should not know 
 Bvr. Things hid and barr'd, you mean, from common sense? 
 King. Ay, that is study's god-like recompense. 
 
 T >T X , . (^- L- L. i. 1.) 
 
 In JNature s mfinite book of secresy 
 
 A little I have read. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 ^^ 235. Melior est finis orationis quam principium. —^ccZ. 
 vii. 8. {Better is the end of speaking than the beqinninq 
 thereof. ) ^ ^ 
 
 (Quoted Be A^cg. y. 2 and viii. 2; Spedding, iv. 450.) 
 What I will, I will, and there's an end. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 
 That letter hath she deliver'd, and there an end. {lb. ii. 1.) 
 Val. You have said, sir. 
 Ther. Ay, sir, and done too, for this time. 
 Val. I know it well, sir : you always end ere you begin. 
 
 A 17. • , (^^- ii- 4) 
 
 A good I envoi ending in the goose. (Z. Z. Z. iii. I.) 
 
 Q. Mar. let me make the period to my curse. 
 
 Glo. 'Tis done by me, and ends in— Margaret. {B. III. i. 4.) 
 
FoL. 88, TEXTS— PROVEKBS, ETC. 153 
 
 Q. Mar. Thou rag of honour ! thou detested 
 
 Glo. Margaret. {R. III. i. 4.) 
 
 Let me end the story : I slew him. [Cymb. v. 5.) 
 
 Lips, let sour woi'ds go by, and language end. [Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 Down ; an end; this is the last. (Co7\ v. 4.) 
 
 236. Initinm verborum ejus stultitia et novissimnm 
 oris illiiis pura insania. — Prov. x. 13. (The heginning of 
 the ivords of his mouth is foolishness, and the end of his talk 
 is sheer madness.) 
 
 Why, this is very midsummer madness. (Tw. JV. iv. 3.) 
 
 Fellow, thy words are madness. (lb. v. 1.) 
 
 Lady, you utter madness. (John, iii. 4.) 
 
 O ! madness of discourse. (Tr. Cr. v. 2.) 
 
 Though this be madness, yet there's method in it. {Ham. ii, 2.) 
 
 237. Verba sapientum sicut aculej et rebus clavj in 
 altum defixj (sic).' — Eccl. xii. 11. (The words of the wise 
 are as goads and as nails.) 
 
 (Quoted Advt. i. and Wis. Ant. xxviii.) 
 
 The sharp thorny points 
 Of my alleged reasons drive this forward. (Hen. YIII. ii. 4.) 
 
 (' Goads ' of circumstances, temptations, thoughts, (tc, in AlVs 
 WeU, V. 1, 14 ; M. M. ii. 2, 83 ; Cor. ii. 3, 262 ; W. T. i. 2, 329. 
 Edgar describes the Bedlam beggars as striking themselves with 
 ' Pins, wooden pricks, nails' (Lear, ii. 3.) 
 
 238. Qui potest capere capiat. — Matt. xix. 1 2. 
 
 (Quoted No. 12.) 
 
 239. Vos adoratis quod nescitis. — John iv. 22. (Ye 
 worship ye know not what.) 
 
 I follow you, 
 To do / know not what ; but it sufficeth 
 That Bmitus leads me on. (Jid. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 You stand on distance, your passes, stoccadoes, and 
 I know not what. (Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
 
 I do / knoio not yphat, and fear to find 
 
 Mine eye too gi-eat a flatterer for my mind. (Tw. N. i. 5.) 
 
 ' Verba sapientium sicut stimuli, et quasi clavi in altum defixi. — Eccles. 
 xii. 1 1, Vuls:ate. 
 
154 TEXTS— JOHN. FoL. 88. 
 
 Ne'er till now 
 Was I a child, to fear I hnoio not what. [Tit. And. ii. 4.) 
 
 0th. What hath he said 1 
 
 lago. Faith that he did — Iknoio not what he did. {0th. iv. 1.) 
 
 One that dare 
 Maintain — I knoiv not what : 'tis trash. {^Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 (And No. 239.) 
 
 240. Vos niliil scitis. — John xii. 49. (Ye Tcnoiv nothing 
 at all.) 
 
 Biron. What is the end of stiidj 1 Let me know. 
 
 King. Why, to know that which else we should not know. 
 
 Biron. Things hid and barr'd, you know, from common 
 sense ? . . . 
 If study's gain be thus, and this be so, 
 Study knows that which yet it doth not know. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Too much to know is to know nought but fame. (76.) 
 
 Study evermore is overshot : 
 
 While it doth study to have what it would. 
 
 It doth forget to do the thing it should. (/&■) 
 
 241. Quid est Veritas? — John xviii. 38. iJVhat is 
 truth ?) 
 
 ' What is truth 1 ' said jesting Pilate. (Ess. Truth.) 
 
 Opinion sick, truth suspected. [John, iv. 2.) 
 
 Only sill 
 And hellish obstinacy tie thy tongue, 
 That truth may be suspected. (All's W. i. 3.) 
 
 Pa7: I will say true — or thereabouts set down — for I'll speak 
 truth. 
 
 1 Lord. He's very near the truth in this. (lb. iv. 3.) 
 
 I will find out where truth is hid, though it were bid indeed 
 in the centre. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Doubt truth to be a liar. (Tb.) 
 
 The equivocation of the fiend I begin to doubt 
 That lies like truth. {Macb. v. 5.) 
 
 Base accusers that never knew what truth meant. 
 
 [H. VIII. ii. 1.) 
 That slander, sir, is found a truth now. (lb.) 
 
FoL. 88. TEXTS— JOHN, ETC. 155 
 
 Tlie words I utter 
 Let none think flattery, for they'll find them truth. 
 
 (//. Yin. V. 4.) 
 
 243.^ Quod scrips! scrips!. — Jolin xix. 22. {yVhat I 
 have loriiten I have written.) 
 
 You are deceived : for what I mean to do 
 See here in bloody lines I have set down, 
 And what is written shall be executed. [Tit. And. v. 2.) 
 
 By my soul I swear 
 There is no power in the tongue of man 
 To alter me. I stay here upon my bond .... 
 Have by some surgeon, Shylock, on your charge. 
 To stop his wounds, lest he do bleed to death. 
 Is it so nominated in the bond ? ... It is not in the bond. 
 
 {Mer. Yen. iv. 1.) 
 Most meet 
 That first we come to words ; and therefore have we 
 Our written purposes before us sent. (Ant. CI. ii. 6.) 
 
 (Cor. V. 5, 1-5.) 
 
 244. Nolj dicere rex Judseorum sed dicerit {sic) se regem 
 Judseornm.^ — Johii xix. 21. (Say not, King of the Jews, 
 hut that he said, I am the King of the Jews. 
 
 245. Virj fratres liceat audenter di(s)cere ad vos. 
 — Acts ii. 29. (Men and hrethren, let me freely speaJc unto 
 you.) 
 
 Sat. Noble patricians, patrons of my right . . . 
 And countrymen, my loving followers, 
 Plead my successive title. . . . 
 
 Bass. Romans, friends, followers, favourers of my right, &c. 
 
 (Tit. And. i. 1.) 
 Romans, countrymen and lovers ! hear me for my cause, and 
 be silent that you may hear. (Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your cars. (It)-) 
 
 ' An error occurs here in the numbering of tlie entries (Xo. 242 being 
 omitted). This could not be rectified without altering the whole of the 
 index. 
 
 2 Noli scribere, Rex Jud.-eorum : sed (juia ipse dixit Rex sum Judreorum 
 — Joliii xix. 21, Vulgate. 
 
156 TEXTS— MATT— ACTS. Fol. 88b. 
 
 246. Quid vult seminator liic verborum dicere ? — Acts 
 xvii. 18. [What will this hahbler [sowei' of words'] say ?) 
 
 Shall she live to betray this guilt of ours 1 
 
 A long-tongued, babbling gossip ! {Tit. And. iv. 3.) 
 
 Folio 88b. 
 
 247. Multse te litersB ad insaniam redigunt. — Acts 
 xii. 24. {Much learning doth maJce thee mad.) 
 
 A folly bought with wit, 
 
 Or else a wit by folly vanquished. {Tio. G. Ver. i. 1.) 
 
 None are so surely caught, when they are catched. 
 
 As wit turned fool ; folly in wisdom hatched, 
 
 Hath wisdom's warrant, and the help of school, 
 
 And wit's own grace to grace a learned fool. . . . 
 
 Folly in fools bears not so strong a note 
 
 As foolery in the wise when wit doth dote. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 248. Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. — 1 Gor, ii. 6. 
 {We speak wisdom among them that are perfect.) 
 
 Consider whom the King your father sends, 
 
 To whom he sends, and what's his embassy : 
 
 Yourself, held pi-ecious in the world's esteem. 
 
 To parley loith the sole inheritor 
 
 Of all perfectio7is that a man may owe. {L. L. L. ii, 1.) 
 
 (Also No. 345.) 
 
 249. Et justificata est sapientia a filijs suis. — Matt. 
 xi. 19. (yVisdom is justified of her children.) 
 
 The endeavour of this present breath may buy 
 
 That honour which shall bate [time's] scythe's keen edge. 
 
 And make us heirs of all eternity. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Earthly godfathers of heaven's lights. {Ih.) 
 
 This child of fancy. (76.) 
 
 The first heir of my invention. (Ded. to Ven. Ad.) 
 
 The children of an idle brain. {Rom. Jul. i. 4.) 
 
 Wisdom is justified in all her children. {Advt. L.) 
 
 For wisdom's sake a word that all men love. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 {See No. 346.) 
 
FoL. 88b. texts FEOM EPISTLES. 157 
 
 250. Scientia inflat, charitas edificat. — 1 Cor. viii. 1. 
 (Knowledge jpiiffetli up, charity edifieth.) 
 
 The quality of knowledge, . . . be it in quantity more or less, 
 if it be taken without the true corrective thereof, hath in it some 
 nature of venom or malignity, and some effects of that venom, 
 which is ventosity or swelling. This corrective spice, the mixture 
 whereof maketh knowledge so sovereign, is chaiity, which the 
 apostle immediately addeth to the former clause ; for so he saith, 
 Knowledge hloweth up, hut charity edifieth. {Advt. L. i.) 
 
 Three-piled hyperboles, spruce affectation 
 Figures pedantical : these summer-flies 
 Have blown me full of maggot ostentation. 
 
 {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 [See at the end of the same scene how Biron is condemned 
 to pass twelve months in visiting the groaning sick in an hospital, 
 in order that he may weed this wormwood of a gibing spirit 
 from his fruitful brain and learn charity or mercy in his wit.] 
 
 The self-same metal whereof arrogant man is puffed. 
 
 (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 The worth that learned charity aye wears. (Per. v. Gower.) 
 Charity fulfils the law. (L. L. L. iv. 3, rep.) 
 
 251. Eadem vobis scribere mihi non pigruin vobis 
 autem necessarium. — Fkil. iii. 1. [To write the same 
 things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, hut for you it is 
 * safe^ — lit. necessary). 
 
 252. Hoc autem dico iit nemo vos decipiat in sublimi- 
 tate sei'Dionis. (Let no man deceive you [with vain words), 
 Eph. V. 6; with excellency of speech, 1 Cor. ii. 1, Vulgate. 
 This is an instance of Bacon's manner of makiner in- 
 correct or mixed quotations. The mixture of ideas re- 
 appears in tlxe following.) 
 
 Prin. He speaks not like a man of God's own making. 
 Arm. ... I protest the schoolmaster is exceeding fixntastical ; 
 too, too vain; too, too vain, »fec. [L. L. L, v. 5.) 
 
 Kath. Your Majeste have fausse French enough to deceive de 
 most sage demoiselle dat is en France. {Hen. V. v. 2.) 
 
158 TEXTS FEOM EPISTLES. Eol. 88b. 
 
 He will lie, sir, with such volubility, you would think truth 
 were a fool. (All's W. iv. 5.) 
 
 Thus, with the formal vice Iniquity, 
 
 I moralise two meanings in one word. (R. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 Bring forth this counterfeit model : he hath deceived me like 
 a double-meaning prophesier. {All's W. iv. 3.) 
 
 (See this scene, where Parolles, whose name is descriptive of 
 his characteristic utterance of ' vain words ' and of ' excellency of 
 speech,' is examined by the French lords.) 
 
 253. Omnia probate, quod bonum est tenete. — Rom. 
 xii. 9. {Prove all things^ holdfast that which is good.) 
 Approved warriors. {Tit, And. v. 1.) 
 Approved friend. {Tain. Sh. i. 2.) 
 Approved good masters. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 The friends thou hast and their adoption tried. 
 
 Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 254. Fidelis sermo. — 1 Tim. iv. 9. 
 Thy love's faithful vow. {Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully. {Ih.) 
 As I am a faithful Christian man, I would not. {R. III. i. 4.) 
 I am bound by oath. {Ih. iv. 1.) 
 I take the like unfeigned oath. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 2.) 
 Lady F. Hast thou denied thyself a Faulconbridge 1 
 Bast. As faithfully as I deny the devil. {John, ii. 1.) 
 
 By this hand I swear. {lb. ii. 2.) 
 
 By my fidelity, this is not well ! {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 
 There's an oath of credit. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
 
 This is a faithful verity. {M. M. iv. 3.) 
 
 I here take mine oath. {Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
 Faith, we hear faithful news. {Cor. iv. 6.) 
 
 Circumstances whose strength I will confii-m by oath. 
 
 {Cymh. ii. 5.) 
 Swear it. . . . Swear [rep.] {Ham., i. 5.) 
 
 (Upwards of 500 passages on taking oaths, vowing, and 
 swearing.) 
 
FoL. 88b. texts FEOM EPISTLES. 159 
 
 255. Semper discentes et nuuquam ad scientiam veri- 
 fcatis pervenientes. — 2 Tim. iii. 7. {Always learning and 
 never coming to the knowledge of truth.) 
 
 Glad that you thus continue your resolve 
 
 To suck the sweets of sweet philosophy. 
 
 Only, good mastei*, while we do admire 
 
 This ^drtue and this moral discipline, 
 
 Let's be no Stoics, nor no stocks, I pray ; 
 
 Or so devote to Aristotle's checks. 
 
 As Ovid be an outcast quite abjured. . . . 
 
 No profit gi'ows where there's no pleasure ta'en. 
 
 (Tarn. >Sh. i. 1.) 
 (See fol. 86, 191.) 
 
 256. Proprius ipsorum propheta. — Titus i. 12. {A 
 prophet of their own.) 
 
 My other self, my counsel's consistory, 
 My oracle, my prophet. (E. III. ii. 2.) 
 b O my pro^etic soul ! (Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Not mine own fears, nor the prophetic soul 
 
 Of the wide world dreaming on things to come. (Son. cvii.) 
 
 257. Testimonium hoc vernm est. — Tit. i. 13. (This 
 witness is true.) 
 
 'Tis true. Witness my knife's sharp point. (Tit. And. v. 3.) 
 My stars can witness . . . that my report is full of truth. (lb.) 
 He is alive to witness this is true. (lb.) 
 Witnessing the truth on our side. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
 (Upwards of 120 passages on witnesses.) 
 
 258. Tantara nubem testiiim. — Hebrews xii. 1. (So 
 great a cloud of witnesses.) 
 
 Doth not the crown of England prove the king? 
 If not that, I bring you witnesses 
 
 Twice fifteen thousand hearts of English breed. (John, ii. 1.) 
 Dor. Is it true, think you 1 
 
 Ant. Five justices' hands at it, and witnesses more than my 
 pack can well hold. (W. T. iv. 4.) 
 
160 TEXTS FROM EPISTLES. Fol. 88b. 
 
 259. Sit omnis homo velox ad audiendum tardus ad 
 loquendum. — Jam. i. 10. {Let every man he swift to hear 
 and slow to speak.) 
 
 If we did but know the virtue of silence and slowness to speak 
 commended by St. James, our controversies would of themselves 
 close up. (Con. of the Church.) 
 
 Men of few words are best. (Hen. v. iii. 2.) 
 
 Be checked for silence, but never taxed for speech. 
 
 (All's Well, i. 3.) 
 
 Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice. 
 Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment. 
 
 (Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 260. Error novissimus pejor priori. — llatt. xxvii. 64. 
 (So the last error (shall he) worse than the first.) 
 
 That one eri'or fills him with faults, makes him run through 
 all the sins. (Tw. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
 
 Jove, a beastly fault ! and then another fault. . . . Think 
 on it, Jove, a foul fault ! (Mer. Wiv. v. 1.) 
 
 If I could add a lie unto a fault I would deny it. 
 
 (Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
 In rehgion. 
 What damned error, but some sober brow 
 Will bless it, and approve it with a text. (lb. iii, 2,) 
 
 1 have bethought me of another fault. (M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 Is it frailty that thus errs 1 It is so too. (0th. iv. 3.) 
 
 This is the greatest error of all the rest. (M. N. 1). v, 1,) 
 
 What error leads must err, (Tr. Or. v, 2,) 
 
 What faults he made before the last, I think. 
 Might have found easy fines : but , . , , this admits no excuse, 
 
 (Cor. V. 5.) 
 
 261. Qusecumque ignorant blasphemant. — Jude 10. 
 (They speak evil of those things which they know not.) 
 
 (See 2 H. VI. iv. 2, where Jack Cade orders the execution of 
 the clerk because ' he can read, write, and cast accompt ' ; and 
 ib. iv. 7, where he proposes to pull down the Inns of Court, burn 
 
FoL. 88b. latin. 161 
 
 the lecords, and behead Lord Say because he has most traitorously 
 corrupted the youth of the realm in erecting a gi'ammar school.) 
 
 You do blaspheme the good in mocking me. (J/. M. i. 5.) 
 
 Disparage not the ftiith thou dost not know. (J/. JV. I), iii. 2.) 
 
 262. Non credimus quia non legimus. (We do not 
 believe because we do not read — or have not read.) SeeEph. 
 iii. 4, or our Lord's frequent expostulations, ' Have ye 
 never read?' 
 
 Leon. Hast thou read truth 1 
 
 Off. Ay, my Lord ; even so 
 
 As it is here set down. {Win. T. iii. 1.) 
 
 Give me leave to read philosophy. [Tarn. SJi. iii. 1.) 
 
 ! 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well. 
 
 1 read it in the grammar long ago. {Tit. And. iv. 3.) 
 
 Achilles. What are you reading ? 
 
 Ulysses. A strange fellow here 
 
 Writes me : That man, how dejirly ever parted .... 
 Cannot make boast to have that which he hath, 
 Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection. (2V. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 She hath been reading late 
 The tale of Tereus; here the leafs turn'd down 
 Where Philomel gave up. {Cymh. ii. 2.) 
 
 Pol. What do you read, my lord 1 
 
 Ham. Slanders, sir : for the satirical slave says here that old 
 men have grey beards, and that they have a plentiful lack of wit. 
 {Ham. ii. 2, and see Tit. And. iv. 1, 42-51.) 
 
 (Note that in the last five instances — the only ones in the plays 
 which exhibit a person reading a book — the matter is such as it 
 concerns the person addressed, or spoken of, to believe.) 
 
 263. Facile est ut quis Augustinum viucat, videant 
 utrum veritate an claniore. {It is easy for any one to \(jet 
 the better of] refute Augustine, but let them look to it 
 ^vhether they do so by truth or clamour.) 
 
 'Tis not the bitter clamour of two eager tongues 
 Can arbitrate this cause. (A*. //. i. 1.) 
 M 
 
162 LATIN — SPANISH. Fol. 88b. 
 
 Tro. Peace, you ungracious clamours! paace, rude sounds! 
 Fools on both sides. Helen must needs be fair, 
 When with your blood you daily paint her thus. 
 I cannot fight upon this argument. (Tr. Cr. i. 1.) 
 
 264. Bellum omnium pater. (War is the father of all 
 things.) According to Darwin, in the struggle for exist- 
 ence only the strongest survives. 
 
 265. De nouveau tout est beau. De saison tout est bon. 
 
 Why should proud summer boast 
 
 Before the birds have any cause to sing 1 
 
 Why should I joy in any abortive birth ? 
 
 At Chi'istmas I no more desire a rose 
 
 Than wish for snow in May's new-fangled birth, 
 
 But like of each thing that in season grows. [L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Even for our kitchen we kill the fowl of season. (J/. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 How many things by seasons seasoned are 
 
 To their right praise and true perfection. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
 
 Things growing are not ripe until their season. (31. JV. D. ii. 2.) 
 
 Be friended with aptness of the season. (Cynih. ii. 3.) 
 
 (Upwards of fifty similar passages.) 
 
 266. Di danare, di senno e di fede 
 Ce ne manco che tu credi. 
 
 (See ante, No. 44.) 
 
 267. Di mentira y sagueras verdad. (Tell a lie and 
 find a truth.) 
 
 To find out right with wrong — it may not be. (Rich. II. i, 3.) 
 
 I think 't no sin 
 To cozen him that would unjustly win. (All's Well, iv. 2.) 
 
 It is a falsehood that she is in, which is with falsehood to be 
 combated. (Tw. N. Kin. iv. 3.) 
 
 (See No. 610 for quotations from later plays.) 
 
 268. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. (A great city or 
 state is a great solitude.) 
 
FoL. 89. ENGLISH PKOVERBS, ETC. 163 
 
 But little do men perceive wheat solitude is, and how fur it 
 extendeth. For a crowd is not company, and faces are but a 
 gallery of pictures, and talk but a tinkling cymbal, where there 
 is no love. The Latin adage meeteth with it a little : viay^ui civi- 
 tas, magna solihulo. (Ess. Of Friendship.^ 
 
 The poor deer .... left and abandoned of his velvet friends ; 
 
 ' 'Tis right,' quoth he ; ' thus misery doth part 
 
 The glut of company.' Anon, a careless herd 
 
 Full of the pastuie, jumps along by bim, 
 
 And never stays to greet him : ' Ay,' quoth Jaques, 
 
 ' Sweep on, you fat and greasy citizens ; 
 
 'Tis just the fashion.' {As Y. L. ii. 1, 44-60.) 
 
 I, measuring his affections by my own, 
 
 That most are busy when they're most alone. {Rom. Jid. i. 1.) 
 (See Tim. Alh. iv. 1, 30-40.) 
 
 Fol 89. 
 
 269. Light gaincs make heavy purses. 
 
 (Quoted Essay Of Ceremonies and Res2)ects.) 
 
 270. He may be in my paternoster indeed, 
 Be sure he shall never be in my creed. 
 
 For me, my lords, I love him not, nor fear him — there's my 
 creed. As I am made without him, so I'll stand. (//. VII. ii. 2.) 
 
 271. Tanti causas — sciat ilia furoris. — ^n. 5, 788. 
 {She may Imow the causes of such furious ivrath.) 
 
 0th. It is the cause, it is the cause, my soul, 
 Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars ! 
 It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood . . . 
 Yet she must die, {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 Cas. Dear General, I never gave you cause. {Ih-) 
 
 Pol. I have found the very cause of Hamlet's lunacy . . , 
 Mad let us gi^ant him, then ; and now remains 
 That we find out the cause of this effect, 
 Or rather say, the cause of this defect, 
 Foi' this effect defective comes by cause . . . 
 I have a daughter. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 M 2 
 
164 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 
 
 Kath. Alas ! sir, 
 
 In what have I offended you 1 What cause 
 Hath my behaviour given to your displeasure 1 
 
 {Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 
 
 272. What will you ? 
 
 What's your will 1 {Tw. Gen. Ver. iii. 1,3; L. L. L. iv. 1, 52.) 
 What's your will with rael (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 273. For the rest. 
 
 For the rest. (L. L. L. vi. 138 ; 7?. //. i. 1 ; ?, H. VI. iii. 3.) 
 Well, to the rest. (2 H. VI. i. 4, 63.) 
 For the rest. {Hen. VII I. ii. 3.) 
 
 274. Is it possible ? 
 
 Is't possible. {Much Ado, i. 1, 120 ; twenty times.) 
 May this be possible. {John v. 6, 21.) 
 
 275. Not the lesse for that. 
 Ne'er the less. {Tarn. Sh. i, 1.) 
 
 276. Allwaies provided (legal phrase). 
 
 Provided that you do no outrages. {Tv). G. Ver. iv. 1.) 
 
 Provided that he win her. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 Provided that. {R. II. iii. 3 ; Mer. Ven. iii. 2 ; Ham. v. 2 ; 
 Per. V. 1 ; Cymh. i. 5.) 
 
 277. If you stay thear. 
 
 I stay here upon my bond, {Mer. Ven. iv. 1, &c.) 
 I'll stay no longer question. {lb.) 
 I'll stay the circumstance. {Rom. Jul. ii. 5.) 
 He stays upon your will. {A^it. Gl. i. 2.) 
 Stay your thanks. {W. T. i. 2.) 
 
FoL. 89. TUKNS OF EXPRESSION. 165 
 
 278. For a tyme. 
 
 For a time. {E. II. i. 3.) For the time. (Mer. V. v. i.) 
 For this time. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4, 29.) 
 (Also No. 1423.) 
 
 279. Will you see ? 
 
 Wilt thou seel (1 //. IV. ii. 3.) 
 
 Will you see the players well bestowed? (Ham. ii, 2.) 
 
 See it be returned. (Tto. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
 
 See that at any hand, 
 
 And see thou read no other lectures to her. (Tam. Sh. i. 1.) 
 
 See that Claudio be executed. (J/. M. ii. 1.) 
 
 See this be done. (76. iv. 2; Ant. CI. iv. 11.) 
 
 See them well entertained. (Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 280. What shall be the end ? 
 
 To what end 1 {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 
 
 What's the end of study ? {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 To what end, my lord 1 [Ham. n. 2 ; and Cymh. ii. 2.) 
 
 Is this the promised end 1 {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 O that a man might know 
 
 The end of this day's business ere it come ! 
 
 B\it it sufficeth that the day will end, 
 
 And then the end is known. {Jul. Gees. v. 1.) 
 
 281. Incident. 
 
 Most incident to maids. (TT. T. W. 3.) 
 Incident to men. {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 
 Incident throes, {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 282. You take it right. 
 
 Good Lord, how you take it ! {Tern]), ii. 1.) 
 
 I'll take it as a sweet disgrace. (2 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 Let them take it as they list. {Rom. Jul. i. 1.) 
 
166 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 
 
 tell me how he takes it. {Tw. N. i. 5, ii. 3.) 
 
 As I take it, it is nearly day. (i/. M. iv. 2.) 
 
 Thou tak'st it all for jest. (IF. T. i. 2.) 
 
 An they will take it, so. {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
 I take it much unkindly. (Oth. i, 1.) 
 
 This is Othello's ancient, as I take it. (76. v. 1.) 
 
 283. All tills while. 
 
 Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 3.) 
 
 284. Of grace. 
 
 (? French ' de grace.') 
 
 By God's grace. {Rich II. i. 3 ; 2 Hen. VI. i. 1 , rep. ; Bich. III. 
 ii. 3; Hen. V. i. 2.) 
 
 By Heaven's grace. {lb. i. 3.) 
 
 By the grace of grace. {Mach. v. 7.) 
 
 For goodness' sake, consider what you do. {Hen. VIII. iii. 1.) 
 
 285. As is . . . 
 
 O he 's as tedious 
 As is ' a tilled horse. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1, and ih. iii. 1, 220.) 
 
 286. Let it not displease you. 
 
 Let it not displease thee. {T. Shrew, i. 1.) 
 
 You are not displeased with this? {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 
 287. Yon put me in mynd. 
 
 Let me put in your mind. {R. III. i. 3, twice ; iv. 2.) 
 
 Heaven put it in thy mind. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 The bells of St. Bennet may put you in mind. {Tw. N. v. 1.) 
 
 Will you pvit me in mind 1 {Cor. v. 5.) 
 
 Bear you it mind. {Per. iv. 4, Gower.) 
 
 288. I object. 
 
 It is well objected. . . . This blot that they object against. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 ' ' As is ' in editions by Malone and Stevens. In the ' Globe ' and 
 * Leopold ' editions is has been omitted. 
 
I 
 
 FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 167 
 
 Pei'haps thou wilt olijoctmy holy oath. (3 Hen. VT. v. 2.) 
 
 Him that did object, [Rich. III. ii. 4.) 
 
 He doth object I am too yoxing. (i/er. Wiv. iii. 4.) 
 
 I dare your woi'st objections. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) &c. 
 
 289. I demand. 
 
 He doth demand. {L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 Speak, demand ; we'll answer. (jMacb. iv. 1.) 
 I do demand of thee. (John, iii. 1, rep.) 
 The suit which you demand is gone. (Ih. iv, 2.) 
 Why may not I demand 1 (lb. v.) 
 (A frequent form.) 
 
 290. I distinguish, &c. 
 
 Can you distinguish of a man 1 (R. III. ii. 1.) 
 Since I could distinguish a benefit and an injury. (0th. i, ,3.) 
 (Twelve times.) 
 
 291. A matter not in question. 
 
 This is not the question : the question is, etc. (il/cr. Wiv. i, 1.) 
 
 Our haste leaves unquestioned matter.s of needful value, 
 
 {31. M. i. 1.) 
 The phrase is to the matter. {lb. v. i.) 
 
 This encompassment and drift of question. {Ham., ii. 1.) 
 
 No question. . . . Past question. {Tu\ N. i, 3,) 
 
 The matter. Speak, I pray you. {Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 Out of our question we wipe him. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 (' What's the matter % ' ' No matter,' ' Come to the matter,' 
 occur about 250 times in the plays. * How now,' in combination 
 with ' What's the matter,' fi'equent. Compare Nos. 313 and 
 1384.) 
 
 292. FeAV woordes need. 
 
 Few words suflSce. (^4. W. i. 1.) 
 
 Is it sad, and few words ] . , . Go to, no more words. 
 
 (J/. J/, iii. 2.) 
 
 Fauca verba, Sir John (rep.). {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 
168 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 
 
 Vir sapit, qui pauca loquitur . . . You shall not say me nay. 
 Pauca verba. {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 
 Therefore paucas pallahris. {Tar)i. Sh. i. [ind.] and Hen. V. ii. 1.) 
 
 What needs more words ? [Ant. CI. ii. 7.) &c. 
 
 293. You have. 
 
 I cannot tell what you have done ; / have. {Ih. ii. 2.) 
 
 You conclude, then, that I am a sheep 1 
 I do. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.) 
 
 And have you (done it) 1 
 I have. (Tw. G. Ver. ii. 1.) 
 
 (And Jolxn, i. 1,8; Jtd. Cces. ii. 2, 92 ; Ham. ii. 2, 183.) 
 
 294. Well. 
 Well, well. 
 
 Well, well? {Tr. Gr. i. 2.) 
 
 Well, go to, very well. {0th. iv. 2.) 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. i. 1, 139; i. 2, 132; i. 3, 65; Aler. W. i. 2, 6 ; 
 i. 3, 65, 66, 74; ii 1-40, 82, 113, 146, 150; Cor. i. 1, 41.) 
 Well, sir. {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 3, 69, and iii. 1,17.) 
 
 (The peculiarity of the use of this word consists in the fact 
 that Shakespeare uses it both as continuing a conversation and as 
 concluding it; other authoi's, previous and contemporary, in the 
 first manner only.) 
 
 295. The mean. The tjme. 
 
 Inquire me out some mean. {R. III. i. 3.) 
 
 No mean .... (,/, C. iii. 1.) 
 
 I have seen the time. {Mer. W. ii. 1.) 
 
 By time, by means .... all given. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 296. All v^ill not serve. 
 
 No excuse shall serve. (2 //. IV. v. 1.) 
 'Tis enough; 'twill serve. {Rom. Jul. iii. 1.) 
 That will scarce serve. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 
 That wUl serve the turn. {Ih. iii. 2.) 
 
FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 169 
 
 297. You have forgot nothing. 
 "What have I forgot 1 [Mer. Wives, i. 4.) 
 We'll omit nothing. {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 O! Perdita, what have we twain forgot ? {^^.) 
 Great thing of ns forgot ! {Lear, v. 3, 237.) 
 He misses not much. (Tem'p. ii. 1.) 
 
 298. Whear stay we? 
 
 Where did I leave? {R. II. v. 2.) 
 
 What was I aboiit to say ? — By the mass I was 
 About to say something : — Where did I leave % 
 
 {Ham. ii. 1, and see Rich. II. v, 2, 1-4.) 
 
 299. Prima facie. 
 
 (Love at first sight. As Y. L. iii. 5, 81; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 9 ; 
 
 TemjJ. i. 2, 242 ) 
 
 300. That agayne. 
 
 That strain again, it had a dying fall. {Tiv. N. i. 1.) 
 
 Little again, nothing but low and little. 
 
 {M. N. D. iii. 2.) &c. 
 
 301. More or less. 
 
 More or less. {Tit. And. iv. 2, and Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 302. I find that strange. 
 
 I find it strange, {Squire's CoTisjnracy, 1589.) 
 If it be so. {As Y. L. iii. 5, 67, and Mach. iii. 1, 63, iv. 3, 101.) 
 I find the people strangely fantasied. {John, iv. 2.) 
 This is most strange. {Temp. iv. 1.) 
 I should not think it strange. (J/. M. iv. 6.) 
 'Tis strange. (//. V. hi. 2.) 
 That, methinks, is strange. {ltd. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 This, methinks, is strange. {Cor. i. 1, and ii. 1.) 
 Tis strange, 'tis very stiunge. {AWs W. ii. 3, and 0th. i. 1.) 
 (About thirty times in the plays.) 
 
170 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89. 
 
 303. Not unlike. 
 
 Not unlike. {Advt. of L. i. ; Speckling, vol. iii. p. 2G6.) 
 
 Not unlike, sir. (L. L. L. ii. 1 ; Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 How much unlike art thou Mark Antony ! {Ant. CI. i. 5.) 
 
 304. Yf that be so. 
 
 If it be so. {As Y. L. iii. 5, 67, and Mach. iii. 1, 63, iv. 3, 101.) 
 What if it should be so % {Tim. Ath. iii. 4, 105.) 
 
 305. Is it because? 
 
 Ts it for fear to wet a widow's eye, 
 
 That thovi consumest thyself in widow's life ] {Sonnet ix.) 
 
 306. Quasi vevo. 
 
 Master person, quasi person. {L. L. L. iv. 6.) 
 
 307. What els? 
 
 What else? (C^/i. i. 3, 287.) 
 
 Nothing else. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4; E. II. i. 3 ; ii. 3 ; v, 1 ; 
 
 Trail, and Cress, v. 2; 3Ier. Ven. iv. 2, 79; Cor. v. 3 ; 
 
 Aoit. and CI. ii. 3.) 
 Who else? (1 ff. VI. ii. 5, 55.) 
 What is there else to do? {Tw. N. Kin. v. 2, 75.) 
 What's else to say 1 {Ant. CI. ii. 7, 60.) 
 
 308. Nothiuf^ lesse. 
 
 Methinks my father's execution 
 
 Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. (1 ^. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 He is no less than what we say he is. {Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.) 
 
 I must have done no less. {Tw. N. v. 1.) 
 
 309. It Cometh to that. 
 
 Is it come to this? {Much Ado, i. 1 ; 2 //. IV. ii. 2; Ant. 
 CI. iii. 11, and iv. 10; 0th. iii. 4.) 
 
 310. Hear you faile. 
 
 If we shoiild fail . . . we'll not fail. {Mach. i. 7.) 
 
 311. To meet with that. 
 
 How rarely does it meet with this. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
FoL. 89. TUENS OF EXPEESSION. 171 
 
 312. Bear with that. 
 Beai' witli me. (John, iv. 2.) 
 
 I pray you bear with me. I had rather bear with you, than 
 bear you. (As Y. L. ii. 4.) 
 
 Bear with me : my heart is in the coffin there with Caesar. 
 
 (Jtd. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 Bear with him, Brutus, 'tis his fashion. (Ih. iv. 3.) 
 Bear with me, good boy. (I^-) 
 You must bear with me. (Lear, iv. 7.) 
 
 313. And how now? 
 
 How now? (M. Ad.Y.\,-2U.) 
 
 How now 1 what letter are you reading 1 
 
 (Tw. G. Ver. i. 3, 51, and ii. 1, 149.) 
 
 Traitor ! How now ] (Cor. v. 5, 87.) 
 
 {This expression, so common as a greeting in previous and 
 contemporary works, seems to be also used in Shakespeare in 
 controversy and argument, as in the above and many other 
 instances ; also frequently in combination with ' What's the 
 matter?' Comp. 292.) 
 
 314. Best of all. 
 
 Best of all. (1 //. IV. iii. 1-2; 2 //. VI. i. 3 ; 3 //. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 315. Causa patet. (The cause is clear.) 
 The truth appears so naked on my side. 
 That any purblind man may find it out ; 
 And on my side it is so well apparell'd, 
 
 So clear, so sliining, and so evident, 
 
 That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye. 
 
 (1 //m. VI. ii. 5.) 
 There is reasons and causes for it. (Mer. Wiv. iii. 1.) 
 Our frailty is the cause. (Tv). N. ii. 2.) 
 Let us be cleared of being tyrannous since we so openly pi'oceed. 
 
 (W. T. iii. 2.) 
 1 will unfold some cause. (R. II. iii. 1.) 
 
 I cannot project mine own cause so well 
 To make it clear. (Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 It is the cause — it is the cause, my soul. 
 Let me not name it to yon chaste stars — 
 It is the cause. (0th. v. 2.) 
 
 (About 3.50 passages on the causes of things, and as many on 
 reasons.) 
 
172 TUENS OF EXPEESSION. Fol. 89 
 
 316. Tamen qusere. {Yet ask.) 
 
 K. Rich. I have no need to beg. 
 Baling. Yet ask. {Rich. II. iv. 1.) 
 
 317. Well remembered. 
 
 Marry, well remembered ! {Mer, Ven. ii. 8.) 
 Well thought upon. {R. III. i. 3, 344; Lear, v. 3, 251.) 
 (And ' If you know not me,' 1st Part.) 
 
 318. I arrest you tliear. 
 
 I do arrest your words. {M. M. ii. 4, and L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 319. I cannot think that. 
 
 I cannot think it. {R. III. ii. 2, and Tim. Ath. ii. 2, iii. 5.) 
 I could not think it. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2, iii. 3, and iii. 5.) 
 I can scarce think there's any. {Cor. v. 2.) 
 I did not think thou couldst have spoke so. {Per. iv. 6.) 
 I cannot believe that in her. {0th. ii. 1.) 
 
 320. Discourse better. 
 
 Thu. How likes she my discourse ? 
 
 Pro. Ill when you talk of war. 
 
 Thu. But well when I talk of love and peace. 
 
 Jul. But better, indeed, when you hold your peace. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.) 
 
 Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your discourse is 
 sometime gviarded with fragments, and the guards are but slightly 
 basted on neither : ere you flout old ends any further, examine 
 your conscience. {M. Ado, i. 1.) 
 
 How every fool can jjlay upon the word ! I think the best 
 grace o' wit will shortly turn into silence, and discourse gi'ow com- 
 mendable in none but parrots. {Mer. Ven. iii. 5.) 
 
 321. I was thinking. 
 
 I was thinking. {AlVs W. iv. 5.) 
 
 I am thinking. {Tim. Ath. v. 1 ; Lear i. 2.) 
 
 322. I come to that. 
 
 Come to the matter. {Cynib. v. 5.) 
 
FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 173 
 
 Escal. Come, you aie a tedious fool : to the purpose. . . . 
 Come me to what was done to her ? 
 
 Clo. Sir, your honour cannot come to that yet .... but you 
 shall come to it. (J/. M. ii. 1.) 
 
 323. That is just nothing. 
 
 That is nothing but words. {Com. Er. iii. 1.) 
 
 Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing. 
 
 Why these are vexy crotchets that he speaks, (il/. V. i. 2.) 
 
 Notes, notes, forsooth, and nothing. {Much Ado, ii. 3.) 
 
 Thou talk'st of nothing. (E. Jul i. 4.) 
 
 Talkest thou of nothing] (Tw. N. iv. 2.) 
 
 Her speech is nothing (Ham. iv. 5.) 
 
 Thus he his special nothing ever prologues. (A. W. ii. 1.) 
 
 Prithee, no more, thou dost talk nothing to me. {Temp. ii. 1.) 
 
 'Tis nothing to our purpose. {Tw. N. Kin. v. 2.) 
 
 That's nothing. {lb.) 
 
 324. Peradventure. 
 
 Perad venture he brings good tidings. {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 
 Peradventure he tell you. {lb.) 
 
 Peradventure he shall speak against me. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 (Sixteen times in the plays of the second and third periods.) 
 
 325. Interrogatory. 
 
 Charge us thei-e upon interrogatories. {Mer. Ven. v. 1, twice.) 
 The particulai'S of the interrogatories. {All's W. iv. 3.) 
 (Also John, iii. 1 ; Cymh. v. 5.) 
 
 326. Say then. How. 
 
 Say, from whom % . . . Say, say, who gave it thee ? 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 
 Say, shall the current of our right roam on? {John, ii. 2.) 
 What shall I do ? Say, what 1 {Temp. i. 2.) 
 How say you by that? {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 How say you by this change 1 {0th. i. 3.) 
 How fell you out ? Say that. (Zea?- ii. 2.) ifec. 
 
174 EKASMUS — HOKACE. (Fol. 89b. 
 
 Folio 896. 
 
 327. Non est apiid aram consultandum. — Erasm. Ad. 
 p. 714. {Consultation sJiould not go on before the altar — 
 i.e. Deliberate before you begin a business, not in the 
 middle of it. President Lincoln used to say, ' Do not 
 stay to swop horses while you are crossing a stream.') 
 
 Cease, cease these jars, and rest your minds in peace ! 
 Let 's to the altar. , . . 
 
 "Whilst a field sliould be despatch'd and fought. 
 You are disputing of your generals. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. i. 1, and Mer. Veu. iii. 2, 1-10). 
 
 328. Eumenes litter. (Perhaps Bacon meant ' littera- 
 rumfautor (or) patronus,' as Eumenes, king of Pergamus, 
 founded a library there which rivalled even that of 
 Alexandria.) 
 
 329. Sorti Pater sequus utrique. [The Father (^? Jui^iter) 
 is favourable to either destiny.) 
 
 It sometimes comes to pass that there is an equality in the 
 charge or privation. . . . Sorti pater cequus utriqtie est (there is 
 good either way.) (Colours of Good and Evil, vi.) 
 
 There is a divinity that shapes our ends, 
 Rough hew them how we will. [Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 There's special providence in the fall of a spari'ow. {Ih.) 
 
 330. Est quseddam (sic) prodire tenus si non datur 
 ultra. —Horace, Epist. i. 1, 32. {There is a point up to 
 ivhich one may proceed, if one may go no further.) 
 
 1 Cit. Before we proceed any further, hear me speak, . . . 
 
 2 Cit. Would you proceed especially upon Cains Marcius ? 
 
 {Cor. i. 1.) 
 "We must proceed, as we do find the people. {Ih. v. 5.) 
 
 Having thus far proceeded .... is't not meet 
 
 That I did amplify my judgment in other conclusions ? 
 
 {Cymh. i. 6.) 
 
FoL. 89b. HORACE — VIRGIL. 175 
 
 How far I have proceeded, 
 Or how far further shall, is warranted 
 By a commission from the consistory. {lien. VIII. ii. 4.) 
 
 331. Quern si iiou teiiuit, inagnis tainen excidit ausis. 
 — Ovid, Met. ii. 328. {Of which [chariof] though he lost 
 his hold, yet it was a mighty enterjyrise he failed in.) 
 
 332. Coiiamur teuues grandia. — Hor. Od. i. 6, 9. 
 {Pigmies, we giant themes essay ; lit. toe of mean [capacity'^ 
 essay great things.) 
 
 We fools of natui'e . . . shake our disposition with 
 Thoughts beyond the reaches of our souls. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, 
 Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. {lb. i. 5.) 
 
 I am very proud, x'evengeful, ambitious, with more offences at 
 my back than I have thoughts to put them in, imagination to give 
 them shajie, or time to act them in. What should such fellows as 
 I do, crawling between heaven and earth? {lb. iii. 2.) 
 
 333. Tentantem majora fere prsesentibus sequium 
 {sic). — Hor. 1 Ep. xvii. 24. {Aspij-ing, yet content tvith 
 present fate.) 
 
 334. Da facilem cursum atque audacibus annue ceptis. 
 — Virg. Georg. i. 40. {Grant me an easy course, and favour 
 m,y venturous enterprise.) 
 
 335. Neptiinus ventis implevit vela secundis. — Virg. 
 ^n. vii. 23. {With favouring breezes Neptune filled their 
 sails.) 
 
 Now sits the Avind fair, and we'll aboard. {Hen V. ii. 2.) 
 
 The ship is in her trim, the merry wind 
 Blows. fair from land. {Com. Er. iv. 1.) 
 
 Well-sailing ships and bounteous winds have brought 
 This King to Thai'sus. {Per. iv. 4, Gower.) 
 
 We left him on the sea . . . whence, driven before the winds, 
 he Is arrived. {Per. v. Gower.) 
 
 1st Witch. In a sieve I'll thither sail. 
 
 2ud Witch. I'll give thee a wind. {Macb. i. 3.) 
 
176 VIRGIL — OVID. FoL. 89b. 
 
 336. Crescent illse, crescetis amores. — Virg. Ed. x. 54. 
 {They will grow — you my loves will groiv.) 
 
 Is all the counsel that we two have shar'd, 
 The sister's vows, the hours that we have spent, 
 
 O, is it all forgot ? 
 Ail school days' friendship, childhood, innocence . . . 
 
 So we grew together. 
 Like to a douhle cherry seeming parted. 
 But yet an union in partition. (M. N. D. iii. 2.) 
 
 337. Et quse nunc ratio est impetus ante fuit. — Ovid, 
 R. Am. 13. (What is now reason, originated in impulse.) 
 
 Violent love outran the pauser, reason. (Macb. ii. 3.) 
 
 To speak truth of Caesar, 
 I have not known when his affections swayed 
 More than his reason. [Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 You cannot call it love ; for at your age 
 The heyday in the blood is tame, it's humble. 
 And waits upon the judgment. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 If the balance of our lives had not one scale of reason to 
 poise another of sensuality, the blood and baseness of our natures 
 would conduct us to most preposterous conclusions ; but we have 
 reason to cool our raging notions, our carnal stings, our unbitted 
 lusts, whereof I take this which you call love to be a sect or 
 scion. {Oth. i. 3.) 
 
 And let your reason with your choler question. 
 What 'tis you are about, (//en. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 338. Aspice venture lajtentur ut omnia sseclo. — Virg. 
 Eclog. iv. 52. (Behold, how all things rejoice at the approach 
 of the age.) 
 
 But with the world ' the time will bring on summer, 
 When briars shall have leaves as well as thorns, 
 And be as sweet as sharp . . . times revive us. 
 
 {All's Well, iv. 4.) 
 
 ' World in Collier's text : word in other editions. 
 
FoL. 89b. miscellaneous. 177 
 
 339. In academiis discunt credere. {In the schools 
 men learn to believe.) 
 
 Many in the universities learn nothing but to believe. 
 
 (Praise of Knowledge.) 
 
 How shall they credit 
 A poor unlearned virgin, when the schools, 
 Embowelled of their doctrine, have left 
 The danger to itself. {All's W. i. 3.) 
 
 Our court shall be a little academe. . . . 
 
 I'll swear to study so, 
 
 To know the thing I am forbid to know ; . . . 
 
 If study's gain be thus, and this be so, 
 
 Study knows that which yet it doth not know. . . . 
 
 Small have continual plodders ever won. 
 
 Save base authority from others' books. 
 
 These earthly godfathers of heaven's lights. 
 
 That give a name to every fixed star, 
 
 Have no more pi'ofit of their shining nights 
 
 Than those that walk, and wot not what they are, 
 
 {L. L. L. i.) 
 I am in all affected as yourself. 
 Glad that you thus continue your resolve 
 To suck the sweets of sweet philosophy. 
 Only, good master, while we do admire 
 This virtue, and this moral discipline. 
 Let's be no Stoics nor no stocks, I pray ; 
 Nor so devote to Aristotle's checks, 
 As Ovid be an outcast quite abjured. &c. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 
 
 340. Vos adoratis quod nescitis. — John iv. 22. {Ye 
 worship ye know not what.) 
 
 (See No. 239.) 
 
 341. So gyve authors their due as you gyve tjnie his 
 due which is to discover truth. 
 
 Let me give every man his due, as I give time his due, which 
 is to discover truth. {Praise of Knowlecbje.) 
 
 Every one must have his due. {Per, i. 1.) 
 
 Give love his due. {Ven. Ad.) 
 
178 VIRGIL— LIVY. ToL. 89b. 
 
 The earth can have but earth, which is his due. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 
 Give the devil his due. (1 II. IV.\. 2.) 
 
 As your due you are hers . . . You shall receive all dues for 
 the honour you have won. (Tw. JV. Kins. ii. 5.) 
 
 342. Vos Gra3ci semper pueri. {You Greeks are always 
 children.) 
 
 The Grecians were (as one of themselves saith) : Yoio Grecians, 
 ever children. {Praise of Knowledge.) 
 
 I write myself man, a title to which age can never bring thee. 
 
 {All's W. ii. 3.) 
 
 You play the child extremely. {T. Noble Kin. ii. 2.) 
 
 For what we lack 
 We laugh, for what we have are sorry ; still 
 Are children in some kind. {lb. v. 4.) 
 
 {SeeMio 118, 1335.) 
 
 343. Non canimus surdis respondent omnia sylvce. — 
 Yirg. Ed. x. 3. {We sing not to dull ears; the woods re- 
 echo to each sound.) 
 
 (Quoted in a letter to Sir Thos. Bodley, 1607 ; and Advt. of L. 
 viii. 2.) 
 
 We will, fair queen, up to the mountain's top 
 
 And mark the musical confusion 
 
 Of hounds, and echo in conjunction. 
 
 .... Never did I hear 
 
 Such gallant chiding ; for besides the groves, 
 
 The skies, the fountain, every region near 
 
 Seem'd all one mutual cry. {M. N . D. iv. 1.) 
 
 Thy hounds shall make the welkin answer them. 
 And fetch shrill echoes from the hollow earth. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.) 
 
 344. Populus vult decipi. — Livy. {The pojyulace 
 l_'peo2yle^ likes to he imposed upon.) 
 
 (Quoted in the Praise of Knotoledge.) 
 
 Coriul. I will, sir, flatter my sworn brother the people, to earn 
 a dearer estimation of them : 'tis a condition they account gentle ; 
 and since the wisdom of their choice is rather to have my hat than 
 
FoL. S^B. TEXTS AND VIRGIL. 179 
 
 my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod, and be off to them 
 most counterfeitly : that is, sir, I will counterfeit the bewitchment 
 of some iioindar man, and give it bountifully to the desirers. 
 Therefore, beseech you, I may be consul. {Gov. ii. 3, and iii. 
 1, 160.) 
 
 345. Scientiam loquntur inter perfectos. — 1 Cor. ii. 6. 
 {They sj^eak tvisdom among them that are perfect.) 
 
 (See No. 248.) 
 
 346. Et justificata est sapientia filiis suis. — 3Iatt. xi. 
 19. {Wisdom is justified of her children.) 
 
 Every wise man's son doth know. {Tia. N. ii. 3.) 
 {See No. 249.) 
 
 347. Pretiosa in oculis domiiii mors sanctorum ejus. — 
 Fs. cxvi. 15. {Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death 
 of his saints.) 
 
 (Quoted in the Be Augmentis.) 
 
 Keverenced like a blessed saint. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 4.) 
 
 If thou fall'st, thou fall'st a blessed martyr, (fferi. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 But she must die. 
 She must ; the saints must have her. 
 
 {Ih. V. 4, and John, iii. 1, 177.) 
 
 348. Felix qui(n) potuit rerum cognoseere causas. — 
 Virg. Georg. ii. 490. {Happy he who has been able to trace 
 out the causes of things.) 
 
 Now remains that we find the cause of this effect, or rather say 
 the cause of this defect. For this effect defection comes by cause. 
 {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 The effects discovered are due to chance. . . . The sole cause 
 and root of almost every defect in the sciences is that while we 
 falsely admire and extol the powers of the human mind .... we 
 do not search for its real helps ! {Nov. Org. i.) 
 
 Anne. Thou art the cause and most cursed effect. 
 
 Glou. Your beauty was the cause of that effect. 
 
 (/?. ///. i. 2.) 
 
 (Upwards of 300 references to causes. Comp. f. 916, 4r)5.) 
 
 N 2 
 
180 TEXTS. FoL. 89b. 
 
 349. Magistratus virnra jndicat. {The yncujisterial 
 office 2>^'oclaims the yuan. Meicsure for Meastire is founded 
 on this idea ; it is its key-note.) 
 
 Isab. I would to heaven I had your potency 
 And you were Isabel ! Should it be thus 1 
 No : I would tell you what 'twere to be a judge, 
 And what a prisoner. (M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 Lear. What, art mad % A man may see how this world goes 
 with no eyes. Look -udth thiue ears : see how yond justice rails 
 upon yond simple thief. Hark in thine ears ; change places, and 
 handy-dandy, which is justice, which is the thiefl {Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 350. Da sapienti occasionem et addetur ei sapientia. 
 — Prov. ix. 9. {Give occasion to a wise man, and his 
 wisdom will be increased.) 
 
 (Quoted in Advt. of L. viii. 2 ; Aphorisms, Spedding, iv. 452.) 
 
 The honourablest part of talk is to give the occasion ; and 
 again to moderate and pass to somewhat else ; for then a man 
 leads the dance. (Ess. Of Discowse.) 
 
 I am not only witty in myself, but the catcse of wit in others. 
 
 (2 //. LV. i. 2.) 
 Unless you laugh and minister occasion to (the barren rascal) 
 he is gagged. {Tw. A. i. 5.) 
 
 O ! these encounterers, so glib of tongue, 
 
 That give occasion ' welcome ere it comes. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 351. Vitffi me redde priori. — Hor. 1 Ep. i. 95. {Let me 
 hack to my former life.) 
 
 O, the mad days that I have spent ! 
 
 O, the dajs that we have seen ! (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 ' Where is the life that late I led,' say they. 
 Why here it is : welcome this pleasant day. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. iv. 5.) 
 If ever you have look'd on better days . . . 
 We have seen better days. {As Y. L. ii. 7.) 
 
 Let us shake our heads and say . . . 
 
 We have seen better days. {Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 
 
 ^ Occaswn in Mr. Collier's text ; a coasting in older editions. 
 
FoL. 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 181 
 
 352. I had rather know than be knowne. 
 
 (Compare 1 Cor. xiii. 12.) 
 
 Folio 90. 
 
 353. Orpheus in s^^lvis, inter delphinas Arion. — Virg-. 
 Ed. viii. 5Q. [An Or^hetis in the woods, an Arion among 
 the dolphins.) 
 
 The proof and pei'suasion of rhetoric must be varied according 
 to the audience, 'like a musician suiting himself to different ears. 
 — Orpheus in sylvis, inter delphiiias Arion. [Advt. of L. vi. 3.) 
 You must lay lime to tangle her desii-es 
 By wailful sonnets, whose composed rhjnnes 
 Should be full fraught with serviceable vows. . . . 
 Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears 
 Moist it again ; and frame some feeling line . . . 
 For Orplieus' lute was strung with poet's sinews, 
 Whose golden touch could soften steel and stones, 
 INIake tigers tame, and huge leviathans 
 Forsake unsounded deeps. &c. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 
 (And Mer. Yen. v. 1, 79, 82 ; lien. VIII. iii. 1, song.) 
 
 354. Inopem me copia fecit. [Plenty made me poor.) 
 
 Full oft 'tis seen 
 Our wants ' secure us, and our mere defects 
 Prove our commodities. [Lear, iv. 1.) 
 Thou that art most rich, being poor. [Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 But poorly I'ich so wanteth in his store, 
 
 That, cloyed with much, he p/ineth still for more. 
 
 [Lucrece, 96.) 
 
 Thus part we rich in sorrow, parting poor. [Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 
 
 Wealth comes where an estate is least, [lb. iv. 3.) 
 
 Nothing brings me all things. [Ih. v. 2.) 
 
 355. An instrument in tunyng. 
 
 Ham. Will you play upon this pipe % 
 
 Gttil. My loi'd, I cannot. 
 
 Ilam. You would play upon me, you would seem to know my 
 stops. You would sound me from my lowest note to the to]) of 
 my compass. . . . Do you tliink I am easier to be played on than 
 a pipe ? Call me what instrument you will ; though you may fret 
 me, you cannot play upon nie. [Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 ' Want.'i iu Mr. Collier's text ; means in other editions. 
 
182 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi.. 90. 
 
 That noble and most sovereign reason, like sweet bells jangled, 
 out of time. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 She is well tuned now, {0th. ii. 1.) 
 
 He is not in this tune, is he 1 
 
 ISTo, but he is out of tune thus. {Tr. Or. iii. 3, and i. 3, 110.) 
 
 Hope doth tune us otherwise. {Per. i. 1.) 
 
 356. Like as children do with their babies (dolls) ; when 
 they have plaied enough with them, they take sport to 
 undoe them. 
 
 Protest me the baby of a girl. (Macb. iii. 4.) 
 
 As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods, 
 They kill us for their sport. (Lear, iv. 1.) 
 
 357. Faber quisqne fortunse suse. — Appius in Sail, de 
 Repuhl. Ordin. 1 {Every man is the artificer of his own 
 fortune.) 
 
 (Quoted Essay on Forttine.) 
 
 You may he faher fortunai projirim. {Let. to Essex, 1600.) 
 
 Every artificer rules over his work. {Wis. Ant. xxviii.) 
 
 Let him be his own carver, and cut out his way. 
 
 {R. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 You shall not be your own carver. {' Sophisms,' Advt. vi. 3.) 
 
 He may not, as unvalued persons do, carve for himself. 
 
 {Hatn. i. 3.) 
 Build me thy fortunes upon the basis of valour. {Tw. N. iii.) 
 
 (See Tim. Ath. i. 1, 146 ; 0th. iii. 3, 151.) 
 I'll work myself a former fortune. {Cor. v. 3.) 
 
 I must play the workman. . . . Out, sword, to a sore purpose ! 
 Fortune, put them into my hand. (See (hjmh. iv. 1.) 
 
 358. Hinc errores multiplices qnod de partibus vitse sin- 
 guli deliberant de summa nemo. {Many deliberate on 'por- 
 tions of life, none on life as a whole ; lience arise many errors.) 
 
 359. Utilitas magnos hominesque deosque efficit 
 auxiliis quoque favente suis. — Ov. Eic Pont. ii. 9, 35. 
 [It is nseftdness that makes men arid gods great, as everyone 
 
 favours what is of help to himself) 
 
FoL. 90. miscellaneous; 183 
 
 ... I will use liim welL A friend i' the court is better than 
 a penny in purse. Use his men well, Davy ; for the}- are arrant 
 knaves, and will backbite. (2 Hen. IV. v. 1.) 
 
 My uses cry to me : I must serve my time out of mine own. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. ii. 1.) 
 (And see ih. iii. 2, 38, 89.) 
 
 Caesar having made use of him in the wars 'gainst Pompey, 
 pi-esently denies him rivality, would not let him partake in the 
 glory of the action . . . seizes him : so the poor third is up, till 
 death enlarge his confine. {Ant. CI. iii. 5.) 
 
 360. Qui in agone contendit a mnltis abstinet. — 1 Cor. 
 ix. 2. {He that striveth for the mastery abstains from tnany 
 things.) 
 
 A man of stricture and firm abstinence. (J/. 31. i. 4.) 
 He doth with holy abstinence subdue that in himself which 
 be spurs on his power to qualify in others. {lb. iv. 2.) 
 
 361. Quodque cnpit sperat suseque ilium oracula fal- 
 lunt. — Ov. Met. i. 49. {And what he desires he hopes for, 
 and his oivn oracles deceive him.) 
 
 Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought. (2 //. IV. iv. 4). 
 (See Mer. Ven. ii. 7, 38, 70 ; Cymh. i. 7, 6-9.) 
 
 Cleo. {Breaks the seal and reads.) The oracle is read. 
 Lords. Now blessed be the great Apollo ! . . . 
 Leon. There is no truth at all in the oracle. . . . The session 
 shall proceed : this is mere falsehood. {W. T. iii. 3.) 
 
 362. Serpens nisi serpentem comedeiit non fit draco. 
 — Erasmus, Adagia, 703. {A serpent must have eaten 
 another .serpent before he can become a dragon.) 
 
 The strong and powerful become more so at the cost 
 of the less powerful, as Aaron's rod, turned into a serpent, 
 swallowed up those of the magicians. 
 
 (Quoted, with translation as above, in the Essay Of Fortune.) 
 
 3 Fish. Master, T marvel how the fishes live in the sea. 
 1 Fish. Why, as men do a-land : the graat ones eat up the 
 little ones. I can compai^e our rich misers to nothing so fitly 
 
184 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 90. 
 
 as to a whale ; 'a plays and tumbles, driving the poor fry before 
 him, and at last devours them at a mouthful. Such whales have 
 I heard on o' the land, who never leave gaping till they've swal- 
 lowed the whole parish, church, steeple, bells, and all. 
 
 {Per. ii. 1 ) 
 
 363. The Athenian's holiday. 
 
 The. Now, Hippolyta, our nuptial hour draws on apace. 
 Go, Philostrate. Stir up the Athenian youth to merriment. 
 Awake the pert and nimble spirit of mirth. [Mid. N. D.) 
 
 This is a solemn rite 
 They owe bloom'd May, and the Athenians pay it 
 To the heart of ceremony. {Tio. Noble Kin. iii. 1.) 
 
 Scene : A forest near Athens — People a- Maying, 
 
 364. Optimi consiliari niortui. [The dead are the best 
 counsellors.) 
 
 (Quoted in the Essay Of Counsel.) 
 
 Hamlet {pointing to the dead body of Polonius). Indeed, 
 this counsellor 
 Is now most still, most secret, and most grave. 
 Who was in life a foolish prating knave. {Ham. iii, 4,) 
 
 Aur. Two may keep counsel when the thii'd 's away. 
 
 {Kills the nurse.) {Tit. And. iv. 2,) 
 
 365. Cum tot populis stipatus est. {Among so many 
 people one is pressed or crowded — lit. he was thronged, &c. 
 (Compare Marh v. 24.) 
 
 The ci'owd that follows Cfesar at the heels , , , , 
 Will ci-owd a feeble man almost to death. {Jul. C(es. ii. 2.) 
 God save you, sir, where have you been broiling ? 
 Among the crowd i' the Abbey; where a finger could not be 
 wedged in more. . . , No man living could say ' This is my wife 
 there,' all were woven so strangely in one piece. {Hen. VIII. 
 iv. 1.) 
 
 {See also Cor. ii. 1, 218-228; Hen. VIII. Prol.) 
 
 366. In tot populis vis una fides. {Among so many 
 peoples {nations) force is the only faith. 
 
 We may not take lip the third sword; . . . that is, to propagate 
 religion by wars, or by sanguinary persecutions to force consciences. 
 (See Of Uiiity in Religion, Spedding, Works, vol. vi. 
 
For. 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 185 
 
 Au iron man 
 Turning the word to sword, and life to death. 
 
 (See 2 Hen. IV. iv. 2, 1-32, and ih. i. 1, 200; iv. 1, 40-52). 
 
 367. Odere reges dicta quae dici jubent. {Kings hate 
 when tittered the very words they order to he uttered.) 
 
 T have seen 
 When, after execution judgment hath 
 Repented o'er his doom. (J/. AI. ii. 2.) 
 
 For kings' orders given and repented of see John, iv. 2, 203- 
 215,227-242; R. II. i. 3, 113-115, 148-153, 178-190; Cymb. 
 V. 1, 5-7. 
 
 368. Nolite confidere in principibus. — P.s. cxlvi. 3. 
 {Fut not your trust in princes.) 
 
 O, how wretched is that poor man that hangs on princes' 
 
 favours. 
 There is betwixt that smile we would aspire to, 
 That sweet aspect of princes and their ruin, 
 Moi'e pangs and fears than wars or women have. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 369. Et mill tis utile bellnm. — Lucan, Ess. Of Disturh- 
 ances. {And war is useful to many.) 
 
 370. Pulchrorum autiimnus pulclier. {Beautiful is the 
 autumn of beauty.) 
 
 (Quoted in Ess. Of Beauty.) 
 
 A beauty- waning and distressed widow, in the autumn of her 
 days. {E. III. iii. 7.) 
 
 371. Usque adeone times quem tu facis ipse tiraondum. 
 
 — {Do you so much fear hiin whom you yourself m,aJce 
 fonnidahle ?) 
 
 372. Dux femina fiicti. — Vivcf. Mn. i. 864. {A woman 
 leads the way. — Dryden.) 
 
 Q. Mar. Great lords, wise men ne'er sit and wail their loss, 
 But cheerly seek how to redress their barms. 
 
186 OVID. FoL. 90. 
 
 Why, courage then ! what cannot be avoided, 
 'Twere childish weakness to lament or fear. 
 
 Prince. Methinks a woman of this valiant spii-it 
 Should, if a coward heard her speak these words, 
 Infuse his breast with magnanimity. 
 
 Oxford. Women and children of so high a courage, 
 And warriors fixint ! why, 'twere perpetual .'-hame. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. v. 4, 1-65.) 
 
 Mess. The French have gathered head : 
 The Dauphin with one Joan la Pucelle joined, 
 Ts come with a great power to raise the siege. 
 
 (^Enter Joan driviiig Englishmen before her, and exit.) 
 
 Tal. Where is my strength, my valour, and my foi^ce? 
 Our English troops retire. I cannot stay them. 
 A woman clad in armour chaseth them. (1 Hen. VI. i. 6.) 
 
 373. Res est ingeniosa dare. — Ov. Am. i. 8, 62. {Giving 
 requires good se^ise.) 
 
 Never anything can be amiss 
 
 When simpleness and duty tender it. (if. JV. D. v. 1.) 
 
 Rich gifts wax poor when givers grow unkind. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 Her pretty action did outsell her gift. {Cymh. ii. 4.) 
 
 374. A long vvynter niaketh a full ear. 
 
 Bear you well in this new spring of time, 
 
 Lest you be cropped before you come to prime. [R. II. v. 2.) 
 
 Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty ; 
 
 For in my youth I never did apply 
 
 Hot and rebellious liquids in my blood. . . . 
 
 Therefore my age is as a lusty winter, 
 
 Frosty but kindly. {As Y. L. ii. 3.) 
 
 375. Declinat cursus aurumque volubile tollit. — Ov. 
 Mei. 10, 667. (Atalanta swerves her course aside and lifts 
 the rolling gold.) 
 
 You have a nimble wit: T think 'twas. made of Atalanta's 
 heels. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
FoL. 90i3. HOMEE— VIRGIL. 187 
 
 376 Romaiiiscult. 
 
 (Compare with remarks on Roman Catholics in Advice to 
 Villiers and Controversies on the Gliiirch.^ 
 
 Tricks of Rome. (//m. VIII. ii. 4.) 
 
 Twenty popish tricks. (Tit. And. v. 1.) 
 
 377. Unum angurium optimum tueri patriam. — From 
 the Greek of Homer. {The best of all auguries is to fight 
 in defence of one's country.) 
 
 (See No. 39.) 
 
 378. Bene omnia fecit. — Mark vii. 37. {He hath done 
 cdl things well.) 
 
 A true confession and applause. God, when He created all 
 things, saw that everytliing in particular, and all things in general, 
 were exceeding good. {Med. Sacrce.) 
 
 To see how God in all his creatures works ! (2 //. VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 Tongues in trees, books in the running brooks. 
 
 Sermons in stones, and good in everything. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 Folio 906. 
 
 379. Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborom 
 edocet. — Mn. vi. 893. {Teaches him. how either to avoid or 
 endure all troubles.) 
 
 (See Bich. II. i. 3, 275-303, and iii. 2, 93-105.) 
 
 Cor. You were used 
 
 To say exti-emity was the trier of the spirits .... Fortune's 
 
 blows 
 When most struck home, being gentle-minded, craves 
 A noble cunning ; you were us'd to load me 
 With precepts that would make invincible 
 The heart that conned them. {Cor. iv. 1.) 
 
 Do not please sharp fate 
 To gi'ace it with your sorrows : bid that welcome 
 Which come to punish us, and we punish it, 
 Seeming to bear it lightly. {Ant. CI. iv. 2.) 
 
 I do think they have patience to make any adversity ashamed. 
 
188 VIRGIL. FoL. 90b. 
 
 . . . Tliey are noble sufferers .... that, with such a constant 
 nobility, enforce a freedom out of bondage, making misery their 
 mirth, and affliction a toy to jest at. [Tivo Noble Kinsmen, ii. 1.) 
 
 One, in suffering all, that suffers nothing. {Ilam. iii. 2, G5-71.) 
 
 Rather bear those ills we have 
 Than fly to others that we know not of. (Jb. iii. 1.) 
 
 If thou art privy to tliy country's fate, 
 
 Which happily foreknowing may avoid, speak. (lb. i. 1.) 
 
 'Tis safer to 
 Avoid what's grown than question how 'twas born. 
 
 {W. T. i. 2, 431 ; and see ih. 400-40G). 
 
 (And see Jul. Ckes. iv. 3, 190-194; Tr. Cr. i. 1, 30; Ant. CI. 
 iii. 10, 34.) 
 
 380. Non nlla laLorum, 
 
 O virgo, nova mi fades inopinave siirgit ; 
 Omnia prcecepi atque animo mecura ante peregi. 
 
 ^n. vi. 103, 45. 
 
 [To me, virgin ! no aspect of sufferings arises new or 
 imexi^ected : I have anticijjated all things and gone over them 
 beforehand in my mind. 
 
 To be, or not to be, that is the question : 
 
 Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer 
 
 The slings and aiTOw.s of outrageous fortune : 
 
 Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 
 
 And by opposing end them. [Ham, iii. i. 56-88.) 
 
 Antiochus, I thank thee who hath taught 
 
 My frail mortality to know itself, 
 
 And by those fearful objects to prepare 
 
 This body, like to them, to what it must. {Per. i. 1.) 
 
 381. Cultus major censu. [His dress is beyond his 
 incom.e.) 
 
 Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy. 
 But not expressed in fancy ; rich, not gaudy ; 
 For the apparel oft 2:)roclaims the man ; 
 And they in France of the best i-ank and station 
 Are most select and generous, chief in that. [Ilam. i. 3.) 
 (Compare Essay Of Expense and Essay Of Travel.) 
 
 382. Tale of the frogge that swelled. 
 
FoL. 90b. ERASMUS. 189 
 
 383. Viderit utilitas. {Let exiyediencij take care of itself 
 — I'll none of it.) 
 
 That smooth-faced gentleman, tickUug commodity, 
 
 Commodity the bias of the world .... this commodity 
 
 Makes it take head from all indifferency, 
 
 From all direction, purpose, course, intent : 
 
 And this same bias, this commodity .... 
 
 Hath drawn him from his own determined aid .... 
 
 To a most base and vile-concluded peace. 
 
 But why rail I upon commodity .... 
 
 Since kings bi'eak faith upon commodity. 
 
 Gain, be my lord, for I will worship thee ! (John, ii. 2.) 
 
 Throw physic to the dogs : I'll none of it. (Macb. v. 3.) 
 
 384. Qui eget versetur in turba. — Erasmus, Adagia, 
 
 836. {A man in need should heep in a crowd — not in soli- 
 tude. His prospect of gain would be better.) 
 
 When cut-purses come not to thro7bgs .... 
 
 Then shall the realm of Albion 
 
 Come to great confusion. (Lear, iii. 1.) 
 
 The throng that follows Caesar at the heels 
 
 Of senators, of praetors, common suitors. 
 
 Would crowd a feeble man almost to death. [Jtd. Cces. ii. 4.) 
 
 385. While the legge warmeth the boote harnieth. 
 
 386. Augustus rapide ad locum leviter in loco. {The 
 Emperor Augustus {inoved) rapidlij to his place, easily in his 
 place.) 
 
 387. My father was chudd for not being a baron. 
 
 Ber. I knew her well ; 
 
 She had her breeding at my father's charge. 
 A poor physician's daughter, my wife ! Disdain, 
 Rather corrupt me ever ! 
 
 King. 'Tis only title thou disdainest in her. 
 .... Strange is it that our bloods of 
 Colour, weight, and heat, poured all together, 
 Would quite confound distinction, yet stand off 
 In differences so mighty. If she be 
 
190 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi.. OOn. 
 
 All that is virtuous, save what thou dislikest, 
 
 A poor physician's daughter, thou dislikest 
 
 Of virtue for the name. (^1. W. ii. 3, 120-151.) 
 
 Are we not brothers? So man and man should bo ; 
 
 But clay and chaff differs in dignity, 
 
 Whose dust is both alike. {Gi/mb. iv. -2.) 
 
 Why should I love this gentleman 1 'tis odds 
 He never will affect me : I am base. 
 My father the mean keeper of this piison, 
 And he a jn-ince. (Tw. N. Kins. ii. 4.) 
 
 388. Proud when I may doe man good. 
 
 I count myself in nothing else so happy 
 
 As in a soul remembering my good friends. {R. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 Commend me to their loves ; and I am proud, say, 
 That my occasions have found time to use them 
 Toward a supply of money. (Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 Proud of employment, willingly I go. (Z, L. L. ii. 1.) 
 I am proud to please you. [Tio. N. Kins. ii. 5.) 
 Our virtues would be proud if our vices whipped them not. 
 
 {AlVs W. iv. 3.) 
 
 389. I contemn few men, but most things. 
 
 So like a courtier, contempt nor bitterness 
 Were in his pride. (As Y. L. i. 3.) 
 
 He will require them, 
 As if he did contemn what he requested 
 Should be in them to give. (Cor. ii. 2.) 
 
 390. A un matto uno e mezzo. {To a fool one and a 
 half.) 
 
 391. Tantsene animis celestibus irse. — Virg. JEn. i. 15. 
 [Is there such v)rath in heavenly minds ?) 
 
 392. Tela honoris tenerior. [The shiff of ivhich honour 
 is made is rather tender.) 
 
 Gonsalo was wont to say, ' Telam honoris crassiorem.' 
 
 (Ess. Anger.) 
 
 The tender honour of a maid. (All's Well, iii. v.) 
 
FoL. 90b. HORACE, ETC. 191 
 
 393. Alter rixatur cle lana stepe caprina. Horace, 
 Ej}. i. 18, 15. (The other often wrangles about goafs wool.) 
 
 We sit too long on trifles. (Per. ii. 3.) 
 Himself upbraids us on every trifle. {Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 394. Propugnat nugis armatus scilicet ut noii sit mihi 
 prima fides. (He fights with armour on for trifles, forsooth, 
 that I should not have the first claim to he believed.) 
 
 Gre. I will frown as I pass by, and let them take it as they 
 list. 
 
 Sam. Nay, an' they dare. I will bite my thumb at them, 
 which is a disgrace to them if they bear it. 
 
 Abr. Do you bite your tliumb at us, sir ? . . . . 
 
 Gre. Do you quarrel, sir 1 . . . . 
 
 Sam. Draw, if you be men. Gi-egory, remember thy swashing 
 blow. {They fight.) 
 
 Prince. Throw your mistempered weapons to the ground . . . 
 Three civil wars bred of an airy word .... 
 Have thrice disturbed the streets. {Pom, Jul. i. 1.) 
 
 (See Pom. Jid. iii. 1, 1-90; Tw. N. ii. 4; 142-252.) 
 
 295. Nam cur ego amicum offendo in nugis. — Horace, 
 Ep. i. 18. {Why offend my friend in mere trifies ?) 
 
 Good Lord ! Avhat madness rules in brain-sick men, 
 
 When, for so slight and frivolous a cause 
 
 Such fixctious emulations rise. (1 lien. VI. iv. 3.) 
 
 Himself upbraids us on every trifle. {Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 Do you find some occasion to anger Cassio, either by speaking 
 too loud, or tainting his discipline : or from what other course you 
 please. . . , He is rash and very sudden in choler. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 (See ante, 392.) 
 
 396. A skulker. 
 
 Is whispering nothing 1 . . . . Skulking in corners^? 
 
 (IF. T. i. 2.) 
 
 397. We have not drunke all of one water. 
 
 I am for all waters. (7'w. Night, iv. 2.) 
 
 I think you .all have drunk of Circe's cup. {Com. Er. v, 1.) 
 
192 ENGLISH SAYINGS. Fol. 90». 
 
 398. Ilicet obruiinur nuinero.— Virg^, ^n. ii. 424. 
 [Forthwith ive are overivJwlmed by numbers.) 
 
 (See No. 21.) 
 
 399. Nuuibeiiiif?, not weighiuj^. 
 
 You . . . shall this night 
 
 . . . hear all, all see, 
 
 And like her most whose merit most shall be, 
 
 Wliicli on more view of many (mine being one), 
 
 May stand in number, though in reckoning none. (K. J. i. 2.) 
 
 You weigh me not 1 Oh then, you care not for me. 
 
 {L. L. L. V. 2.) 
 A recompense more frightful 
 Than their offence can weigh down by the dram ; 
 Ay, even such heaps and sums of love and wealth 
 As shall to them blot out what wrongs were theirs, 
 And write in thee the figui-es of their love. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 400. Let them have long mornyngs that have not good 
 afternoons. 
 
 AhJior. Truly, sir . . . the warrant's come. 
 
 Bar. You rogue, I have been drinking all night : I am not 
 fitted for't. 
 
 Clo. 0, the better, sir; for he that drinks all night, and is 
 hanged betimes in the morning, may sleep the sounder all the 
 next day. {M. M. iv. 3.) 
 
 401. Court lionres. 
 {See No. 1222.) 
 
 402. Constancy to remain in the same state. 
 
 Kind is my love to-day, to-morrow kind : 
 Still constant in a wondrous excellence, 
 Therefore my verse, to constancy confined, 
 One thing expressing leaves out difierence. 
 
 {So7inet cv.) 
 Nor, Princes, is it matter how to us 
 That we come short of our suppose so far 
 That after seven yeai-s' siege Troy's walls yet stand. 
 
FoL. 90b. miscellaneous. 193 
 
 Why then do you . . . call them shames, 
 Which are not else but the protractive trials 
 Of the constant service of the antique world ? 
 
 (As Y. Like, ii. 3.) 
 Great Jove ! 
 To find persistive constancy in men. (Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 (See Jul Cces. ii. 4, 7 ; M. M. iv. 3, 155.) 
 
 403. The art of forgetting. 
 
 Ben. Be ruled by me, forget to think of her. 
 Rom. teach me how I should forget to think. . . . Fare- 
 well, thou canst not teach me to forget. {Ro7n. Jul. i. 1.) 
 
 (SeeNos. 114, 1168, 1241.) 
 
 404. Rather men than maskers. 
 
 With two striplings — lads . . . with faces fit for masks . . 
 made good the passage. {Cymh. iv. 3.) 
 
 Bru. 0, if thou wert the noblest of thy strain, 
 Young man, thou could'st not die more honoui'able. 
 
 Cas. O peevish schoolboy, worthless of such honour, 
 Joined to a masker and a reveller. [Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
 405. Variam dant otia mentem. {Leisure gives change 
 of thoughts.) 
 
 Fruits of my leisure. (Let. to the King, 1609.) 
 Works of my recreation. [Let. to Sir Tohie Matthew.) 
 The unyoked partner of your idleness, {\ H. IV.i. '2.) 
 0, then we bring forth weeds, when our quick minds lie .still. 
 
 {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know. 
 My idleness doth hatch. {Ih.) 
 
 O, absence, what a torment would'st thou prove 
 
 Were it not thy sour leisure gave sweet leave 
 
 To entertain the time with thoughts of love. (»S'o?j. xxxiv.) 
 
 (See Essay Of Studies.) 
 
 406. Spire Ijnes. 
 
 Hence the fiction that all celestial bodies move ... in perfect 
 circles, thus rejecting spiral and serpentine lines. 
 
 {Nov. On), i. 45.) 
 INIercury lose all the seiyentine craft of thj^ eaduceus. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
194 MISCELLANEOUS. Ful. 91. 
 
 Folio 91. 
 407. Veruutamen vane conturbatur oninis homo. — 
 Ps. xxxix. 6. [Surely every man walketh in a vain 
 shadow : surely they are disquieted in vain.) 
 
 King. Ratcliff, I have dreamed a fearful dream. , . . 
 Rat. Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows. 
 
 {Rich. III. V. 3.) ' 
 Life's but a walking shadow, [Mach. v. 5.) 
 
 Show his eyes and grieve his heart. 
 
 Come like shadows, so depart. {Ih. iv. 2.) 
 
 I am but shadow of myself [rep.]. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 3.) 
 
 Guild. The very substance of the ambitious is merely the 
 shadow of a dream. 
 
 Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow 
 
 Ros But a shadow's shadow. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 I am sufficient to tell the world, 'tis but a gaudy shadow that 
 old Time, as he passes by, takes with him. {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 
 
 408. Be tlie day never so long, at last it ringeth to 
 evensong. 
 
 We see yonder the beginning of the day, bvit I think we shall 
 never see the end of it. {Hen. V. iv. 7.) 
 
 Yet this my comfort : when your words are done 
 My woes end likewise, with the evening sun. 
 
 {Com. Er. i. 1.) 
 The long day's task is done and we must sleep. 
 
 {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
 Oh, that a man might know the end of this day's business ere 
 it comes. But it sufficeth that the day will end, and then the end 
 be known. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
 The night is long that never finds the day. {Mach. iv. 3.) 
 
 Finish, good lady, the bright day is done. 
 And we are in the dark. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 So out went the candle and we were left darkling. 
 
 {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 409. Vita salillimi. {Life is a little salt cellar. — 
 from Eras. Adag. p. 1046, where, quoting Plautus, 
 
FoL. 91. ERASMUS. 195 
 
 Erasmus uses the expression, 'Salillum anim8e,'/or a brief 
 span of life.) 
 
 How brief the life of man 
 
 Runs big erring pilgrimage, 
 Tbat the stretching of a span 
 
 Buckles in his sum of age. (As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 Tim on is dead, who hath outstretched his span. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. V. -i.) 
 
 A man's life's but a span. (Oth. ii. 3.) 
 
 You have scarce time 
 
 To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span. (//. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 Make use of thy salt hoiu-s. {Tim. Ath. v. 3.) 
 
 410. ISTon possumus aliquid contra veritatem scd pro 
 vorita,te. — 2 Cor. xiii. 8. {We can do nothing against the 
 truth, hut for the truth.) 
 
 Truth will soon come to light ... in the end truth will out. 
 
 {Mer. Ven. ii. 2.) 
 Truth is truth. {L. L. L. iv. 1 ; John, i. 1 ; All's IF. iv. 2.) 
 Truth's a truth to the end of the chapter. (J/. J/, v. 1.) 
 
 411. Sapientia quoque perseveravit mecura. — Eccl. ii. 9, 
 Vulgate. {Also my wisdom remained ivith me.) 
 
 So I leave you to your wisdom. {All's TF, ii. 5.) 
 
 And so we'll leave you to your meditations 
 How to live better. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 412. Magnorum fluvioruin navigabiles fontes. — Eras. 
 Adagia, 122. {The sources of great rivers are navigable. 
 i.e. A little coming from a great man outvs^eiglis the whole 
 merits of smaller men.) 
 
 You are the fount that makes small brooks to flow. 
 
 Now stops the spring ; my sea shall suck thee dry, 
 
 And swell so much the higher by their ebb. (3 lien. VI. iv. 8.) 
 
 All the treasons for these eighteen years, 
 
 Complotted and contrived in this land. 
 
 Fetch from false Mowbray their first head and spring. 
 
 (A'. //. i. 1.) 
 o 2 
 
196 VIRGIL. FoL. 91. 
 
 The spring, the head, the fountain of your blood 
 Is stopped ; the very source of it destroyed. 
 Your royal father's murder'd. (Ifacb. ii. 4.) 
 
 413. Dos est uxoria lites. {A wife's dowry is strife !) 
 
 For what is wedlock forced by a hell, 
 
 An age of discord and continual strife. (1 Hen. VI. 5.) 
 Fet. What dowry shall I have with her to wife 1 
 Bap. After my death, the one half of my lands .... 
 
 Well may'st thou woo, and happy be thy speed ! 
 
 But be thou arm'd for some unhappy words. 
 
 Pet. Ay to the proof, as mountains are for winds. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 414. Hand numine iiostro. — Virg. ^n. ii. 396. (Lit. 
 not ivith heaven's power on our side.) 
 
 Pray to the devils. The gods have given us o'er. 
 
 (Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 Heavens, can you suffer hell so to prevail 1 (1 Hen. VI. i. 6.) 
 
 Tongues of heaven plainly denouncing vengeance upon John. 
 
 {John, in. 4.) 
 Heaven itself doth frown upon the lanxl. (lb. iv. 3.) 
 
 415. Atque anirais illabere nostris. — Virg-. u3^n. iii. 89. 
 [And glide into our minds.) 
 
 Dry up thy marrows, vines, and plough-torn leas ; 
 Whereof ungrateful man with liquorish draughts 
 And morsels unctuous greases his jmre mind 
 That from it all consideration slips. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 (See ante, 22.) 
 
 416. Animos nil magnse laudis egentes. — Virg. v. 751. 
 [Minds that have no craving for high 'praise.) 
 
 My lords, 'tis but a base ignoble mind 
 That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 417. Magnanimj heroes iiatj melioribus annis. — Virg. 
 Mn. vi. 649. 
 
 [Old heroic race 
 Born better times and happier years to grace. — Dryden.) 
 [See No. 25.) 
 
FoL. 91. OVID— VIRGIL. 197 
 
 418. ^vo rarissiraa nostro simplicitas. — Ovid, Ars Am. 
 i. 241. {Simplicity most rare in our times.) 
 
 I am as truth's simplicity, 
 
 And simpler than the inflmcy of truth. {Tr. (Jr. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See No. 30.) 
 
 419. Qui silet est firmns. — Ovid, 'Rem.. Am. 697. {He 
 lulio is silent is strong.) 
 
 It constantly happens that .they who speak much, boast much, 
 and promise largely, are hut barren .... and but feed and 
 satisfy themselves icith discourse alone as with tvind ; whilst, as the 
 poet intimates, ' he who is conscious to himself that he can really 
 effect,' feels the satisfaction inwardly, and keeps silent : ' Qui silet 
 est firmus. (Advt. of L. viii. 2.) 
 
 Compare the passages in italics with the following ; — 
 Words are but wind. {Com. Er. iii. 1.) ' 
 I eat the air promise-crammed. {Ham, iii. 2.) 
 
 Poet. What have you now to present unto him 1 
 
 Pain. Nothing .... only I will promise him an excellent 
 piece. 
 
 Poet. I must serve him, too ; tell him of an intent that's coming 
 towards him. 
 
 Pain. Good as the best. Promising is the very air o' the 
 time. ... To promise is most courtly and fashionable. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 
 
 Pan. What says she ? 
 
 Pro. Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart; 
 
 {Tearing the letter.) 
 Go wind to wind, there turn and change together. 
 My love with words and errors still she feeds. {Tr. Cr. v. 3.) 
 
 420. Si nunquam fallit imago. — Virg. Ed. ii. 2. {If 
 the fjlass he true. — Drydeu. Lit. if the reflection does not 
 deceive.) 
 
 Any judgment that a man maketh of his own doings had need 
 to be spoken of with a si nunquam fallit imago. {Letter to Dr. 
 Playfer, 1606.) 
 
 (And see De jiug. v. 3 ; Spedding, iv. 476.) 
 
 As yet the glass seems true. (2\o. i\^. v. 1.) 
 
198 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91. 
 
 Why, what a brood of traitors have we here. 
 Look in a glass and call thine image so. (2 H. VI. v. 1.) 
 (And see Jul. Gees. i. 1, 50-70 ; R. III. i. 2, ii. 2.) 
 
 421. And I would liave thought. 
 
 I would have thought that her spirit had been invincible — 
 I would have sworn it, my lord. {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 
 
 422. Sed fug-it interea fugit irreparabile tempus. — 
 _Virg. Georg. iii. 284. {But time, irrefarahle time, flies on.) 
 
 (Quoted De Aug. v. 2 ; Spedding, iv. 469.) 
 
 The swift course of time. [Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 
 
 Night's swift dragons. (J/. ^V. B. iii. 2.) 
 
 We chid the hasty-footed time. [lb. iii. 2.) 
 
 Swift, swift, ye dragons of the night. {Gymh. ii. 2.) 
 
 I carry winged time 
 Post on the lame feet of my winged rhyme. {Per. iv. Gower.) 
 
 Time that is so briefly spent. {lb. iii. Gower.) 
 
 (Comp. Son. civ. ; Tw. N. Kins, ii, 2, 102, quoted ante, 407.) 
 
 423. Totum est quod superest. {That 'whicli remains 
 is the ivhole.) 
 
 My spirit is thine, the better part of me ; 
 So then thou hast but lost the dregs of life, 
 The prey of worms, his body being dead. 
 The worth of that is that which it contains, 
 And that is this, and this with thee remams. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 
 Thus it remains, and the remainder thus. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
 I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is 
 bestial. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 All the remain is welcome. {Gymb. iii. 2.) 
 
 424. In a good belief. 
 
 My niece is already in the belief. [Tw. A^ijht. iii. 4.) 
 She's in a wrong belief (1 Hen. VI. ii. 3.) 
 In a received belief [Mer. Wiv. v. 5.) 
 
 425. Possunt quia posse videntur. — Virg. .^Un. v. 231. 
 [They are able hecaiise they seem to he able.) 
 
 (Quoted Advt. of L. ii. ; Spedding, iv. 322.) 
 
FoL. 91. MISCELLANEOUS. 199 
 
 Tit. Mistrust of my success hath done this deed. 
 Mess. Mistrust of good success hath done this deed. 
 
 {.hd. Cces. V. 4.) 
 
 426. Jnstitiamque omnes cupida de mente fugaiiuis. 
 [And we out of a covetous sjnrit put justice to the rout.) 
 
 (See No. 7.) 
 
 427. Qui bene iingatnr 
 Ad mensam ssepe vocatur. 
 
 {He ivlio Inlays the fool well is often invited to dinner.) 
 
 Grat. Let me play the fool : 
 With mirth and laughter let old wrinkles come, 
 And let my liver rather heat with wine, 
 Than my heart cool with mortifying groans. (Her. Yen. i. 1.) 
 
 A trusty villain, sir, that very oft .... 
 
 Lightens my humour with his merry jests. (Com. Er. i. 1.) 
 
 428. Faciunt et tsedinm finitum. {They put an end 
 even to tediousness, or disgust.) 
 
 That is the brief and tedious of it. {A. W. ii. 3.) 
 
 Come, you are a tedious fool — to the purpose. (J/. M. ii. I.) 
 
 weary night, long and tedious night. 
 
 Abate thy hours ! {31. y. D. iii. 2.) 
 
 429. Male bene conditum ne moveris. — Eras. Adagia, 
 45. {Do not stir an evil that is fairly settled.) 
 
 Your speech is passion ; 
 But pray you stir no embers up. (Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 Stir Demetrius up with bitter wrong. {M. X. D. iii. 2.) 
 
 430. Be it better, be it woorse, 
 
 Doe or goe you after liim tliat beareth the purse. 
 
 Rod. I take it m\;ch unkindly 
 That thou, lago, who hast had my purse 
 As if the strings were thine, should know of this. 
 lago. Thus do I ever make my fool my purse. 
 
 (See lago's behaviour, 0th. i. 1, i. 3.) 
 Fal. The report goes she has all the rule of her husV)and's 
 purse. 
 ITe hatli a legion of angels. 
 
200 MISCELLANEOUS. Fox>. 91. 
 
 Fist. As many devils entertain, and to her boy say I. 
 
 Fal. I have writ a letter ... to Page's wife. /She bears the 
 pui-se too. {Mer. Wives, i. 1.) 
 
 The mercenary poet and painter visit Timon at his cave to 
 ascertain the truth of the report, that he still has abundance of 
 gold. The latter says to the former [Tim. Ath. iv. 3) : — 
 
 ' It will show honestly in us ; and is very likely to load our 
 purses with what we travel for.' ' 
 
 431. Trail quillo qui libet gubernator. — Eras. Ad. 4496. 
 
 [Anyone can he a loilot in fine weather.) 
 
 I am no pilot : yet wert thou as far 
 
 As that vast shore . . , I would adventure. [R. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Come bitter conduct, come unsavoury guide ! 
 
 Thou desperate pilot, now at once run on 
 
 The dashing rocks thy sea-sick weaiy bark ! [Ih. v. 3.) 
 
 Cor. N"ay, mother. 
 
 Where is youi- ancient courage % You were used 
 To say, extremity was the trier of spirits ; 
 That common chances common men could bear ; 
 That when the sea was calm all boats alike 
 Showed mastership in floating. [Cor. iv. 1.) 
 
 432. NuUiis 'emptor difficilis emit opsonium. ['No 
 buyer that is hard to please buys a good article — -lit. viands 
 or fish.) 
 
 The hand that hath made you fair hath made you good : the 
 goodness that is cheap in beauty makes beauty cheap in goodness. 
 
 [M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 433. Chi semina spine non vada discalzo. [He wlto 
 sonis thorns should not go barefoot.) 
 
 A sower of thorns. — De Aug. viii. 2. 
 
 Bos. How full of briars is this working-day world. 
 Cel. They are but burs, cousin ... if we walk not in the 
 trodden paths . , . our very petticoats will catch them. 
 
 [As Y. L. i. 2.) 
 the thorns we stand upon. {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 ' Collier's Notes and Emendations, p. 394. 
 
FoL. 9lB. TEXTS— VIKGIL. 201 
 
 The care you have of us, to mow down thorns that would 
 
 annoy our feet, 
 Is worthy praise. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 434. Quoniam Moses ad duritiam cordis permisit 
 vobis. — Matt. xix. 8, Vulgate. {For Moses, because of the 
 hardness of your hearts, suffered you, &c.) 
 
 Renew her charitable heart, now hard and harsher 
 Than strife or war can he. {Tir. xV. Kins. i. 2.) 
 (See No. 13.) 
 
 Folio 916. 
 
 435. Noil uossein peccatum nisi per legem. — Rom. 
 vii. 7. (/ had not Jcnowjt sin hut by the law.) 
 
 Escal. What think you of the trade, Pompey, is it a lawful 
 trade ? 
 
 Clo. If the law will allow it, sir. 
 
 Escal. But the law will not allow it, Pompey. [M. M. ii. 1.) 
 
 your brother is the forfeit of the law. (/6.) 
 
 It is the law, not I, condemns your brothei\ (/6.) 
 
 Fah. A good note that keeps you from the blow of tlie law. 
 
 Sir To. I will waylay thee going home ; where if it be thy 
 chance to kill me . . . thou kille^t me like a rogue and a 
 villain. 
 
 Fal. Still you keep the windy side o' the law. Good. 
 
 2 Clo. But is this law ? 
 
 1 Clo. Ay, marry, 'tis crowners' quest law. {Tw. X. iii, 1.) 
 
 2 Clo. If this had been a gentlewoman, she should have been 
 buried out of a Christian burial. 
 
 1 Clo. Why, there thou say'st : and the more the pity, that 
 great folks shall have countenance in this world to hang or drown 
 themselves, more than their even Christian. (See Ham. v. 1.) 
 
 436. Discite justitiam monitj. — Virg. vi. {Be admon- 
 ished, and learn to be just.) 
 
 Gaunt. Will the king come that I may breathe my last 
 In wholesome counsel to his unstaid youth. 
 
 Yorh. Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath ; 
 For all in vain comes counsel to his ear. {R. IT. ii. 1, i. 139.) 
 
202 TEXTS. FoL. 91 p. 
 
 Mrs. Ov. Good my lord, be good to me . . . Good my lord ! 
 Escal. Double and treble admonition, and still forfeit in 
 the same kind 1 
 This would make mercy play the tyrant. (1/. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See No. 1092.) 
 
 437. Ubi testamentum ibi necesse est mors intercedat 
 testatoris. — Heh. ix. 16. {Where a testament is, there viust 
 also he the death of the testator.) 
 
 Ant. Here's the parchment with the seal of Csesar : 
 I found it in his closet, 'tis his will. 
 Let but the Commons hear this testament . . . 
 And they would go and kiss dead Csesar's wounds. 
 
 4 Cit. We'll hear the will : read it, Mark Antony. 
 
 Ant. I fear I wrong the honourable men 
 Whose daggers have stabb'd Csesar : I do fear it. 
 
 All. The will ! The testament ! (Jul. Cms. iii. 3.) 
 
 438. Scimus quia lex bona est si quis ea utatur legitime. 
 — 1 Tim. i. 8. {We know that the law is good if a man use 
 it lawfully.) 
 
 just but severe law ! 
 
 O it is excellent to have a giant's sti'ength : 
 
 But it is tyrannous to use it like a giant. {M. M. ii. 2) 
 
 439. Vse vobis jurisperitj. — Luke xi. 46. {Woe unto 
 
 you lawyers.) 
 
 O fie, fie, fie ! 
 What dost thou, or what ait thou, Angelo 1 . . . 
 Thieves for their robbery have authority 
 When judges steal themselves. {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 440. Nee me verbosas leges ediscere nee me ingrato 
 vocem prostituisse foro. — Ovid. Am. i. 15, 5. {TJtat I 
 neither study verbose laws, nor have sold m.y voice for gain 
 to the thanMess forum,.) 
 
 Crack the lawyer's voice 
 That he may never more false title plead, 
 Nor sound his quillets shrilly. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 (Compare the passages in italics with No. 442.) 
 
FoL. 9lB. VIRGIL. 203 
 
 (See for the verbose laics, Ham. v. 1, 91, 117 — 'The very con- 
 veyances of his lands will hardly lie in this box, and must the 
 inheritor himself have no morel') 
 
 441. Fixit leges pretio atqiie refixit. — Virg. {He fixed 
 and annulled the laws at a price.) 
 
 Why may not that be the skull of a lawyer 1 Where be his 
 quiddits now, his cases, his tenures, and his tricks 1 {Ham. v. 1.) 
 (Compare italics with 442.) 
 Ang. Admit no other way to save his life . . . but that 
 either 
 You must lay down the treasures of your body 
 To this supposed, or else to let him sufier. 
 
 Isab. And 'tAvere the cheaper way. {M. M. ii. 4.) 
 
 There is a devilish mercy in the judge, 
 
 If you'll implore it, that will free your life. 
 
 But fetter you till death. {lb. iii. 1.) 
 
 442. Nee ferrea jnra insanumque forum et popiili 
 tabnlaria vidit. — Virg. Georg. ii. 501. 
 
 {The senate's mad decrees he never saw, 
 Nor heard, at bawling bars, corrupted lau's.) 
 
 Offence's gilded hand may shove by justice. 
 Oft 'tis seen the wicked purse ' itself 
 Buys out the law. {Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 (Compare A\dth 440.) 
 
 443. Miscueruntque novercse non innoxia verba. 
 
 " Pocula si quando scevw infecere novercw 
 Miscuer%intgue herbas et non innoxia verba." 
 
 (Virg. Georg. ii. 128.) 
 <i j^ present antidote 
 Against the direful stepdame's deadly draught, 
 Who, mixing iviclced weeds with words imjnire, 
 The fate of envied orphans would procure. ''' 
 
 (Dry den.) 
 
 ' Purse in Jlr. Collier's text ; jmzc in older editions. 
 
204 CICERO. FoL. 91 B. 
 
 Queen. 'No, be assured, you shall not find me after the slander 
 of most step-mothers, evil-eyed unto you. 
 
 Imogen. dissenting courtesy ! How fine this tyrant can 
 tickle where she wounds. (Gymh. i. 1.) 
 
 Queen. Wliiles yet the dew is on the ground, gather these 
 flowers. 
 Now, master doctor, have you brought those drugs ? 
 
 Cor. Pleaseth your highness, ay : here they are, madam ; 
 But I beseech your grace . . . wherefore have you 
 Commanded of me these most poisonous compounds. 
 Which are the movers of a languishing death ; 
 But though slow, deadly 1 
 
 Queen. I will try the forces 
 
 Of these thy compounds on such creatures as 
 AVe count not worth the hanging (but none human), 
 To try the vigour of them, and apply 
 AUayments to their act. 
 
 Cor, Your highness 
 
 Shall from this practice but make hard your heart : 
 Besides, the seeing these effects will be 
 Both noisome and infectious. 
 
 [Aside) I do not like her ... I do know her spirit. 
 And will not trust one of her malice with 
 A drug of such damned nature. 
 
 (See Gymh. i. v. and the Queen's attempt to poison her 
 step- daughter) 
 
 444. Jurisconsultj domus oraculum civitatis now as 
 ambiguous as oracles. — Cic. [The house of the laivyer is 
 the oracle of the state.) 
 
 445. Hie clamosi rabiosa forj. 
 
 446. Jurgia tendens improbus. {Shamelessly straining 
 {aggravating) quarrels.) 
 
 This strained passion does you wrong, my lord. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 Thou art a traitor and a miscreant. . . . 
 Once more, the more to aggravate the note 
 With a foixl traitor's name stuff I thy throat. {R. II. i. 1.) 
 
 (See 2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
FoL. 9lB. • MISCELLANEOUS. 205 
 
 447. Iras et verba locat. {He hires out anger and 
 words.) 
 
 Why this is hire and salary, not revenge ! (Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 448. In veste varietas sit, scissnra non sit. {Variety 
 in your dress {if you please), hut no rent in it.) 
 
 (Quoted in Articles touching the Union of the, Chvrch, in the 
 Pacification of the Church, and in a Discourse of the Union of 
 Kinydoms. ) 
 
 Thou then didst rend thy faith into a thousand oaths. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. v. 4, 47.) 
 Will you rend our ancient love asunder? {M. JV. D. iii. 2.) 
 
 What . . . frights, changes, horrors .... rend and deracinate 
 The unity and married calm of states. {Tr. Cr. i. 3, 75-137.) 
 
 We must not rend our subjects from our laws, 
 And stick them in our will. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 
 
 449. Plenitudo potestatis est plenitudo tempestatis. 
 (Lit. Fulness of power is fulness of time, or season.) 
 
 The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness, 
 
 And time to speak it in. {Temp), ii. 1.) 
 There am I 
 
 Till time and vantage crave my company. (2 77. IV. ii. 3.) 
 
 Any. He must die to-morrow. 
 
 Isah. To-morrow ! O, that's sudden ! Spai-e him, spare him ! 
 He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens 
 We kill the fowl of season. {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 450. Iliaeos intra muros peccatur et estra. — Horace, 
 1 Ep. ii. 16. {Outside as ivell as inside Troy men sin.) 
 
 {Ante, f. 83, 35.) 
 
 451. Prosperum et felix seel us virtus vocatur. {Suc- 
 cessful crime passes for virtue.) 
 
 Duke (to Angelo). There is a kind of character in thy life 
 That to the observer doth thy history 
 Fully unfold. Thy self and thy belongings 
 Are not thine own so proper as to waste 
 Thyself upon thy virtues. (J/. M. i. 1.) 
 
206 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91b. 
 
 Isabel. I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for 't. . . . 
 I'll tell the world aloud what man thou art ! 
 
 Ang. Who would believe thee, Isabel ? 
 My unsoiled name, the austereness of my life, 
 My vouch against you and my peace i' the state, 
 Will so your accusation overweigh. (J/. M. ii. 4.) 
 
 (Proverb quoted Advt. of L. vii. 3.) 
 
 452. Da mihi fallere tla justum sanctum que viderj. — 
 Hor. 1 E]p. xvi. 61. ('Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque 
 viderj' Grant thottgh a sinner that a saint I seem.) 
 
 Apparel vice like virtue's harbinger, 
 
 Bear a fair presence though your heart be tainted. 
 
 Teach sin the carriage of an holy saint. (Com. Er. iii, 2.) 
 
 And thus I clothe my naked villainy . . . 
 
 And seem a saint, when most I play the devil. (/?. III. i. 3.) 
 
 O what authority and show of truth 
 
 Can cunning sin cover itself withal. (Much Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 This outward -sainted deputy .... is yet a devil. 
 
 (M. M. iii. 1.) 
 Villain, villain ! smiling damned villain. . . . 
 One may smile and smile, and be a villain. (Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 'Tis too much proved that with devotion's visage 
 And piovis action we sugar o'er 
 The devil himself. {Ih. iii. 1.) 
 
 This earthly saint, adored by this devil. 
 
 Little suspecteth the false worshipper. [Lucrece, 85.) 
 
 Thus have I . . . . apparell'd sin in virtuous sentences. 
 
 {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 
 (And see 0th. ii. 3, 348.) 
 
 453. Ml nisi turpe viget curse est sua cuique voluptas. 
 (Nought thrives hut what is shameless — everyone cares for 
 his own pleasure alone.) 
 
 Up, vanity ! 
 Down, royal state ! All you sage counsellors, hence ! 
 And to the English court assemble now 
 From every region apes of idleness .... 
 Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, 
 Revel the night, rob, murder, and commit 
 
FoL. 92. HOEACE. 207 
 
 The oldest sins tbe newest kind of ways 1 . . . 
 England shall give him otfice, honour, might, 
 
 {2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 All is oblique : 
 There's nothing level in our cursed natures 
 But direct villainy. Therefore, be abhorr'd 
 All feasts, societies, and throngs of men ! . . . . 
 Be thou a flatterer now, and seek to thrive 
 By that which has undone thee 
 .... Whom thou'lt observe 
 Praise his most vicious strain 
 And call it excellent. {Tim. iv. 3.) 
 
 454. Hec quoque ab alfcerina grata dolore crucem. 
 {His {pain) also was pleasant {by comparison) with the 
 sorrow of my neighbours. Uncertain, owing to tlie corrupt 
 spelling.) 
 
 When we our betters see bearing our woes 
 
 We scai"cely think our miseries our foes ; 
 
 Who alone sufiers, suffers most i' the mind. 
 
 Leaving free things and happy shows behind ; 
 
 But then the mind much sufferance doth o'erskip 
 
 When grief hath mates, and bearing fellowship. 
 
 How light and portable my pain seems now, 
 
 AVhen that which makes me bend makes the king bow. 
 
 (Lear, iii. 6.) 
 465. Casus ne. 
 
 456. Fabulseque manes. — Hor. 1 Od. iv. 16. {The 
 manes of fable — i.e., the shades of the departed ghosts.) 
 
 Ad manes fratrum sacrifice his flesh. . . . 
 
 That so the shadows be not unappeased. {Tit. And, i. 1.) 
 
 Per manes vehor. {lb. ii. 2.) 
 
 (For ghosts and spirits see Jul. Cms. i. 3, 63; ii. 2, 24; Ham. 
 i. 1 and 5.) 
 
 Folio 92. 
 
 457. Ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale uigro. — Hor. 
 i/p. ii. 2, 60. {That man {is delighted) with satires written 
 in the manner of B ion, and with biting wit, or sarcasm.) 
 
208 MISCELLANEOUS. For. 92. 
 
 Dost thou think that I care for a satire 1 {M. Ado, v. 2.) 
 
 Pol. What do you read, my lord 1 . . . 
 
 Ham. Slanders, sir ; for the satirical slave says here that old 
 men have grey beards ; that their faces are wrinkled ; their eyes 
 purging thick amber and plnm-tree gum ; and that they have a 
 plentiful lack of wit, together with most weak hams. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 457a. Estimavitdivitem omnia jure recta. {Rethought 
 that the rich man was right in all that he did. ' Facere ' or 
 ' agere ' ; ' recta ' seems wrong.) 
 
 ! what a world of vile ill-favoured faults 
 Looks handsome in three hundred pounds a year. 
 
 (Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.) 
 Faults that are rich are fair. [Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
 The learned pate ducks to the golden fool. [Ih. iv. 3.) 
 
 Why should the poor be flatter' d 1 
 
 No, let the candied tongiie lick absurd pomp 
 
 Where thrift may follow fawning. . . . 
 
 The poor advanced makes friends of enemies, 
 
 And hitherto doth love on fortune tend ; 
 
 For who not needs shall never lack a friend. [Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 458. Qnarunt con qua gente cedant. 
 
 459. Totus mundus in materie positus [sic). [All the 
 tvorld consists of [so much) matter or stuff.) 
 
 Yet are these feet unable to support this lump of clay. 
 
 (1 He7i. VI. il 5.) 
 
 Men are but gilded loam or painted clay. [Rich. II. i. 1.) 
 
 All this thou seest is but a clod 
 
 And module of confounded royalty. [John, v. 7.) 
 
 This was now a king, and now is clay. [Ih.) 
 
 The meteors ... all of one nature, of one substance bred. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 This foolish-compounded clay, man. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 We are made of stuff so flat and dull. [Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 Alexander died, Alexander was buried, Alexander returneth 
 into dust ; the dust is earth ; of earth is loam ; and why of that 
 loam, whereto he was converted, might they not stop a beer- 
 
FoL. 92, 3risCELLANE0US. 209 
 
 barrel? {Ham. v. 1.) (This idea seems to be the key-note of 
 tlie whole scene.) 
 
 Kingdoms are clay ; our dungy earth alike 
 Feeds beast as man. [Avt. CI. i. 1.) 
 
 Nature wants stuff. {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 Great Nature moulded the stuff so fair. {Cymb. v. 5.) 
 
 {See No. 387.) 
 
 460. O innjor tandem parcas, insane minori. — Hor. 
 Sat. II. iii. 326. (0 greater lunatic than I, spare me tvho 
 am in this at least thy inferior.) 
 
 Oliv. Take the fool away. 
 
 Clown. Do you hear, fellows ? Take away the lady. . . . 
 
 Oliv. Sir, I bade them take you away. 
 
 Clown. Misprision in the highest degree ! Good madonna, 
 give me leave to prove you a fool. . . . Good madonna, why 
 mournest thou ? 
 
 Oliv. Good fool, for my brother's death. 
 
 Clown. I think his soul is in hell, madonna, 
 
 Oliv. I know it is in heaven, fool. 
 
 Clown. The more fool, madonna, to mourn for your lirother's 
 soul being in heaven. Take away the fool, gentlemen. 
 
 {Tio. N. i. 5 ; see also lines 70-87.) 
 {See also Lear, i. 4, UO, 171 ; ii. 4, 64, 87.) 
 
 461. Reall. {Sp. Royal. A real was a piece worth 10s.) 
 
 He that is only real, had need of exceeding great parts of 
 virtue ; as the stone had need to be rich which is set without foil. 
 
 (Ess. 0/ Ceremonies.) 
 King. Is it 7-eal that I see l 
 Hel. No, my good lord ; 
 'Tis but the shadow of a wife you see, 
 The name, and not the thing. {AWs Well, v. 3.) 
 
 (Compare Hen. VIII. i. 1, 42, ' All was royal,' in the answer 
 of Norfolk to Buckingham, who is inclined to discredit his story. 
 The word seems here to combine the triple meanings regal, actual, 
 and of sterling goodness.) 
 
 Host. My lord, there is a nobleman . . . would speak to you. 
 P. Hen. Give him as much as will make him a royal man, and 
 send him back. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 P 
 
210 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 92. 
 
 — A quibble between the words nohle, a coin worth 6s. ScZ., and 
 the real, 10s. 
 
 So, in Winter^s Tale, v. 3, 38, Leontes apostrophises the 
 statue of the queen Hermione — ' royal piece ! ' aud in Lear, 
 iv. 6 — 
 
 Lear. Come, come, I am a king. 
 
 2 Gen, You are a royal one ! 
 
 While we falsely admire and extol the powers of the human 
 mind, we do not search for its real helps. {N'ov. Org. 1.) 
 
 I wish you peace of mind, most regal couplement. 
 
 (L. L. L. V. 1.) 
 
 Add a royal number to the dead. {John, i. 1.) 
 
 Sport royal. {Tio. N. ii. 3.) 
 
 Royal fooL (IF. r. iv. 3.) 
 
 Royal hope. [Macb. i. 3.) 
 
 Sorrow so royally in you appears, 
 
 That I will deeply put the fashion on. (2 lien. IV. v. 2.) 
 
 Eoyal peril. (Ant. CI. iv. 8.) 
 
 O royal knavery. (Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 Good friend, be royal. (Tw. N. Kins. iv. 3.) 
 
 His real habitude gave life and grace 
 
 To appertainings and to ornament 
 
 Accomplished in himself. (Lover's Com2)laint, 1. 114.) 
 
 Hor. Is't not possible to understand in another tongue ? You'll 
 do it, sir, really. (Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 462. rorma dat esse. {Form [or laivl confers being.) 
 
 Your words have took such pains, as if they laboured 
 To bring manslaughter into form. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 
 
 That work presents itself to the doing : now 'twill take form. 
 
 {Tw. N. Kins. i. 1.) 
 
 [Let us] digest our complots in some form. {R. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 463. Nee fandi fictor Ulisses.— Virg. JEn. ix. 602. 
 {JJlysses sly m speech.) 
 
 I'll . . . deceive more slyly than Ulysses would. 
 
 (3 lle7i. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 ^ 
 
FuL. 92. MISCELLANEOUS. 211 
 
 Nestor. What says Ul)' sses % 
 
 Ulys. Give pardon to my speech : . . . 
 
 Let us, like merchants, show our foulest wares, 
 
 And think perchance they'll sell : if not, 
 
 The lustre of the better yet to show, 
 
 Shall show the better. Do not consent 
 
 That ever Hector and Achilles meet . . . 
 
 No, make a lottery ; 
 
 And, by device, let blockish Ajax draw 
 
 The sort to fight with Hector ; . . . 
 
 If the dull brainless Ajax come safe off. 
 
 We'll dress him up in voices : if he fail. 
 
 Yet go we under our opinion still 
 
 That we have better men. (T'r. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 The policy of those crafty-swearing rascals . . . Nestor juid 
 that dog-fox Ulysses. {Tr. Cr. v. 3.) 
 
 464. Non tu pins ceniis sed plus temerarius andes. 
 {Thou dost not discern more, hut thou art more rashly 
 daring.) 
 
 You should be ruled and led 
 By some discretion, that discerns j'our state 
 Better than you do yourself {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 465. Nee tibi plus cordis sed minus oris inest. {There 
 is not in thee more heart [or affection'], hut less talk.) 
 
 As Tacitus says of (Pompey), " A more reserved but not a 
 better character." (Be Aug. viii. 2.) 
 
 (Compare Angelo in M. J/, ii. 4, 150, 160, &c. ; Cordelia in 
 Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 466. Invidiam placare parat virtute relicta. — Horace, 
 Serm. ii. 3, 13. {Re sets about appeasing envy [or jealousy'] 
 hy quitting the path of manliness.) 
 
 {See No. 34.) 
 
 467. 'O TToWa KXs-yjras oXiya B' ovk SK(f>£V ^stui {sic). 
 (? He ivJio steals much \_is praised], hut he who steals little 
 will not escape.) 
 
 p 2 
 
2 I 2 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 92. 
 
 468. Botrus oppositus botro citius maturescit. — Eras. 
 Ad. 672. {Cluster agaijist cluster ripens the quicker.) 
 
 Wholesome berries thrive and ripen best 
 Neighboured by fruit of baser quality, (//. V. i. 1.) 
 
 469. Old treacle new losange. 
 
 An old cloak makes a new jerkin ; a withered serving-man, a 
 fresh tapster. {Mer. Wlv. i. 3.) 
 
 A pair of old breeches thrice turned. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 
 Your old smock brings forth a new one. (Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2. 4-6.) 
 
 470. Soft fire makes sweet malt. 
 
 471. Good to be merry and wise. 
 
 Wives may be merry and yet honest too. 
 
 We do not act that often jest and laugh. [Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 
 Your experience makes you sad. I had rather have a fool to 
 make me merry than experience to make me sad. (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 472. Seldome cometli the better. 
 Seldom Cometh the better. (R. III. ii. 2.) 
 
 473. He must ueedes swymme that is held up bj the 
 chynne. 
 
 I have ventured, 
 Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders. 
 This many summers in a sea of glory ; 
 But far beyond my depth. My high-blown pride 
 At length broke under me, and now has left me, 
 Weary and old with service, to the mercy 
 Of a rude stream, that must for ever hide me. 
 
 (//. YIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 Your shallowest help will hold me up afloat. [Sonnet Ixxx.) 
 
 474. He that will sell lawne before he can fold it shall 
 repent him before he hath sold it. 
 
FoL. 92. ■ ENGLISH PROVERBS. 213 
 
 475. No inan lovetli his fetters tliougli they be of gold.' 
 
 To bear the golden yoke of sovereignty, 
 
 Which fondly you would here impose on me. (i?. ///. iii. 7.) 
 
 A manacle of love. (Ci/nib. i. 1.) 
 
 476. The nearer the Church the furder from God. 
 Name not I'eligion, for thou lov'st the flesh, 
 
 And ne'er thi-oughout the year to church thou goest, 
 Except it be to pray against thy foes. (1 Heoi. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 477. All is not gold that glisters. 
 
 All that glisters is not gold. (Mer. Ven. u. 7.) 
 
 Glistering semblances of piety. {H. V. ii. 2.) 
 
 How he glisters through my rust. (ir. T. iii. 2.) 
 
 Verily, 
 I swear, 'tis better to be lowly boi'n .... 
 Than to be perked up in a glisteiing grief, 
 And wear a golden sorrow. {H. VIII. ii. 3.) 
 
 478. Beggars should be no chuzers. 
 
 Not that I have the power to clutch my hand 
 
 When his fair angels would salute my palm. 
 
 But for my hand, as unattempted yet 
 
 Like a poor beggar, raileth on the rich. (John, iii. 1.) 
 
 Lord. Would not the beggar then forget himself 1 
 1 IIti7i. Believe me, lord, I think he cannot choose. 
 
 (Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.) 
 
 479. A beck is as good as a dieu vous garde. 
 
 Dieu vous garde, Monsieur. {Tir. A. iii. 1.) 
 
 Over my spirit 
 Thy full supremacy thou know'st; and that 
 Thy beck might from the bidding of the gods 
 Command me. (A7it. CI. iii. 9, and iii. 6, 65.) 
 
 Whose eye beck'd forth my wars, and Cidl'd them home. 
 
 (lb. iv. 10.) 
 Cassius. Must bend his body 
 If Caesar carelessly but nod at him. [Jul. Cces. i. 1.) 
 
 (About thirty-six passages on Nodding and Beckoning.) 
 
 ' Sec Spanish Proverbs, Appendix C. 
 
214 ENGLISH PE0\T:RBS. Fol. 92ii. 
 
 480. The rowling stone never gatliereth mosse. 
 {Saxum volutum iion ohducihir musco. — Er. Ad. 723.) 
 
 481. Better children weep than old men. 
 
 You see me here, you gods, a poor old man, 
 
 As full of grief as age ; . . . . 
 
 You think I'll tvee]) ; 
 
 No, I'll not weej) ; 
 
 I have full cause for weeping ; but this heait 
 
 Shall break into a hundred thousand flaws 
 
 Or ere I'll weep. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 I cannot weep ; for all my body's moisture 
 
 Scarce serves to quench my furnace-burning heart .... 
 
 To weep is to make less the depth of grief \ 
 
 Tears, then, for babes : blows and revenge for me. 
 
 (3 ff. VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 Folio 92b. 
 
 482. When fall is heckst boot is next. 
 
 483. Ill plaieing with short dager (taunting replie). 
 
 Tub. Your daughter spent in Genoa .... in one night .... 
 fovirscore ducats. 
 
 Shi/. Thou stick'st a dagger in me ! (3fer. Ven. iii. 1.) 
 
 I wear not my dagger in my mouth. {Cymb. ir, 2.) 
 
 I will speak daggers to her," but use none. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 These words like daggers enter in. {lb. iii. 4.) 
 
 She speaks poniards, and every word stabs. {M. Ado, ii. 1.) 
 
 This sudden stab of rancour. {R. III. iii. 2.) 
 
 Daggers in smiles. {Cymh. ii, 3.) 
 
 Let my words stab him, as he hath me. (2 //. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 She I killed ! I did so ; but thou strik'st me 
 Sorely to say I did. {W. T.w.l.) 
 
 484. He that never clymb never fell. 
 
 They that mount high, .... if they fall, they dash themselves 
 to pieces. {R. Ill i. 4.) 
 
Fi)L. 92b. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 215 
 
 Art thou lame 1 How earnest thou so 1 
 ' A fall off a tree, .... and bought his climbing dear. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 The art of the court, .... whose top to climb is certain 
 fjxlling. [Cymh. iii. 2.) 
 
 What a fall was there, my countrymen ! [.hd. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 "When he falls, he falls like Lucifer, 
 Never to rise again. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 485. The loth stake standeth long. 
 
 486. Itch and ease can no man please. 
 
 Dissentious rogues, 
 That rubbing the poor itch of your opinion, 
 Make yourselves scabs. (Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 Socrates said that the felicity of the soj^hist was the felicity of 
 one who is always itching and always scratching. (Advt. vii. 2.) 
 
 487. Too much of one thing is good for nothing. 
 
 More than a little is by much too much. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 Can we desire too much of a good thing ? (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 Fri. L. E-omeo shall thank thee, daughter, for us both. 
 Jv2. As much to him — else in his thanks too much. 
 
 (Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
 God hath lent us but this only child ; 
 And now I see this one is one too much. (Ih. iii. 5.) 
 
 Grieved I, I had but one ? . . . . O, one too much. 
 
 (M. Ado, iv. 128-130.) 
 
 488. Ever spare and ever bare. 
 
 She hath in that sparing made huge waste. (Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
 
 Love lacking vestals and self-loving nuns 
 That on the earth would breed a scarcity 
 And barren dearth of sons and daughters. (Ven. Adonis.) 
 
 489. A catt may look on a kjnge. 
 
 Ben. What is Tybalt 1 
 
 Mer. More than prince of cats. (Rom. Jul. iv. 2.) 
 
216 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 92b. 
 
 Ben. We talk here in the public haunts of men ; 
 
 .... All eyes gaze on us. 
 MiT. Men's eyes were made to look, and let them gaze. 
 Tyh. Here comes my man. . . . 
 What would'st thou have with me 1 
 
 Mer. Good king of cats, nothing but one of your nine lives. 
 
 (/i'. Jul. iii. 1.) 
 
 490. He had need to be a wily mouse should breed in 
 the catt's ear. 
 
 That's a valiant flea that dare eat his breakfast 
 On the lip of a lion. (//. V. iii. 7.) 
 
 491. Many a man speaketh of Robin Hood that never 
 shott in his bowe. 
 
 A man may by the eye set up the white right in the midst of 
 the butt, though he be no archer. [Advice to Essex.) 
 
 492. Batchelors wives and maids children are well 
 taught. 
 
 493. God sendeth fortune to fools. 
 
 ' Good-morrow, fool,' quoth I. ' No, sii-,' quoth he, 
 ' Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.'' 
 
 {As Y. L. i. 2.) 
 
 494. Better are meales many than one to mery. 
 
 495. Many kiss the child for the nurse's sake. 
 
 496. When the head akes, all the body is the woorse. 
 
 497. When thieves fall out, trew men come to their 
 good. 
 
 A plague upon it when thieves cannot be true. (//. IV. ii. 2.) 
 Rich preys make true men thieves. {Ven. Ad.) 
 
 498. An yll wind that bloweth no man to good. 
 
 Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
 What happy gale blows you to Padua? {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
FoL. 93. ENGLISH PEO VERBS. 217 
 
 Fal. What wind blew thee hither, Pistol % 
 
 Pis. Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. v. 3.) 
 
 499. Tliear be more ways to the wood than one. 
 
 Heaven leads a thousand differing ways to one sui'e end. 
 
 {Tio. N. Kins. i. 4.) 
 
 The path is smooth that leadeth on to danger. {Ven. Ad.) 
 
 Many things having full i-eference to one consent may work 
 contrariously. . . . As many ways meet in one town ; so may a 
 thovisand actions end in one purpose. [Heii. V. i. ; and see Cor. 
 V. i. 59.) 
 
 500. Tymely crooks the tree that will a good ca- 
 niocke be. 
 
 501. Better is the last smile than tlie first laughter. 
 
 Otli. Look how he laughs already . . . 
 
 Cass. Ha, ha, ha ! . . . 
 
 Otli. So, so, so, so. . . . They laugh that win. (Otli. iv. 1.) 
 
 502. No peny no paternoster. 
 
 603. Every one for himself, and God for lis all. 
 
 A-V^e must every one be a man of his own fancy. 
 
 [aWs fT. iv 1.) 
 Every leadei- to his charge . . . and God befriend us, as our 
 cause is just. (1 Hen. IV. v. 1.) 
 
 In God's name, cheerly on, courageous friends ... 
 In God's name, march. (11. III. 5. 2.) 
 
 God and his good angels fight for you. [Twice.] {lb. v. 3.) 
 
 Folio 93. 
 
 504. Long standing and small offering. 
 
 505. The catt knows whose lippes she liekes. 
 Dogs easily won to fawn on any man. (/.'. //. iii. 2.) 
 Nature teaches beasts to know their friends. {Cor. ii. 1.) 
 
218 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 93. 
 
 606. As good never the whit as never the better. 
 (Quoted in ' Rhetorical Sophistries,' Advt. vi. 3.) 
 Ne'er a whit, not a jot, Tranio. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 
 Well, more or less or ne'er a whit at all. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 507. Fluvius quae procul sunt irrigat. — Eras. Ad. 644. 
 
 The current that with gentle mui'mur glides. 
 
 Thou know'st, being stopp'd impatiently, doth rage ; 
 
 But, when his fair course is not hindered. 
 
 He makes sweet music to the enamell'd stones, 
 
 Givmg a gentle kiss to every sedge 
 
 He overtake th ia his pilrj7-image ; 
 
 And so by many winding nooks he strays 
 
 With willing sport to the wide ocean. (Tw. G. Ver. iii. 7.) 
 
 508. As far goeth the pilgrjme as the post. 
 Then let me go, and hinder not my course. 
 
 I'll . . . make a pastime of each weary step. 
 'Tis the last step have brought me to my love. [Tw. G. Ver. 
 iii. 7. ? Connect with the last passage, of which this is the sequel.) 
 
 509. Cnra esse quod audis. — Er. Ad. 879; Horace. 
 [Take care to he what you are reported to he.) 
 
 A mighty man of Pisa ; by report 
 
 I know him well. (Tarn. Sh. ii. 1, and ib. 237-246 ; iv. 4, 28.) 
 
 His clothes made a false report of him. 
 
 {Cor. iv. 6, and ib. i. 3, 18-20 ; i. 9, 53-55.) 
 She's a most triumphant lady, if report be square to her, &c. 
 
 {Ant. Gl. ii. 2, 189-195, and ib. i. 4, 39, 40.) 
 I honour him even out of your report. 
 
 {Gymh. i. 1, 54, and see ib. 16-27.) 
 (Frequent.) 
 
 610. E|37a. vscov, ^ovXat Ss /xsacov £V)(^ av he yspovrcov. 
 {The deeds of young men, the counsels of middle-aged men, 
 the lorayers of old men.) ^ 
 
 511. Taurum toilet qui vitulum sustulerit. — Er. Ad. 79. 
 {The man who carried a calf ivill carry a hull.) 
 
 ' A similar idea runs through a short anonymous poem, sujiposed to be 
 addressed to Lord Burghley, circ. 1591-2. See Appendix D. 
 
FoL. 93. ERASMUS. 219 
 
 Milo of Crotona, from carrying a calf daily some 
 distance, was able to do so wlien it became a bull. 
 
 612. Lunse radiis non maturescit botrus. — Er. Ad. 987. 
 (The cluster does not ripen in the rays of the moon.) 
 The cold and fruitless moon. {M, N. D. i. 1.) 
 Honeysuckles ripened by the sun. (J/. Ado^ iii. 1.) 
 No sun to ripe the bloom. {.Tohn, ii. 2.) 
 Things grow fair against the sun. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 She is not hot, but temperate as the moon} {Tani. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 513. Nil profuerit bulbos Ye potado will do no good. 
 — Er. Ad. 888. {=Study is of no use ivithout ability.) 
 
 Study is like the heaven's glorious sun, 
 
 That will not be deep-search'd with saucy looks : 
 
 Small have continual plodders ever won, &c. 
 
 {L. L. L. i. 2, and Tarn. Sh. i. 1, 39.) 
 
 514. All this wynd shakes no corn. 
 
 Small winds shake him. (Tw. iVo6. Kins. i. 3.) 
 
 Like to the summer's corn, by tempest lodged. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 Swifter than the wind upon a field of corn. 
 
 [Tio. N. Kins. ii. 3.) 
 
 (See Tarn. Sh. i. 2, 70, 9.5, 200, 210.) 
 
 515. Dormientis rete traliit.— Er. Ad. 186. {The 
 sleeping man's nett draweth — said of those who obtain, 
 without an effort, what they desire.) 
 
 516. Ijsdem e'literis efficitiir trageedia et comedia. 
 Tragedies and comedies are made of one alphabet. 
 
 (Er. Ad. 725.) 
 
 I have sent you some copies of the Advancement, which you 
 desired ; and a little work of my recreation, which you desired 
 not. My Instauration I reserve for our conference — it sleeps not. 
 Those works of the Alphabet are in my opinion of less use to you 
 ■where you are now, than at Paris, and therefore I conceived that 
 you had sent me a kind of tacit countermand of your former 
 
 ' Sir. Collier's text. Other editions have ' morn.' 
 
220 PKO VERBS— EEASMUS. Fol. 93. 
 
 request. But in regard that some friends of yours have still 
 insisted hei^e, I send them to you ; and for my part, I value your 
 own reading more than your publishing them to others. Thus, 
 in extreme haste, I have scribbled to you I know not what. 
 
 (Letter from Bacon to Si?- Tohie Matthew, 1609.) 
 
 What these ' works of the alphabet ' may have been I cannot 
 guess ; unless they related to Bacon's cipher, &c. (Mr. Spedding's 
 comment on the above, Phil. Works, i. 659.) 
 
 (See also Aclvt. of L. ii. (Spedding, iii. 399), where Bacon 
 quotes Aristotle, who says that words are the images of cogitations, 
 and letters are the images of words.) 
 
 517. Good wine needes no busli. 
 
 Good wine needs no bush. [As Y. L. Epilogue.) 
 
 518. Herouni filij noxse. — Erasmus, Ad. 204. [Heroes' 
 sons are hanes — or plagues, being usually degenerate.) 
 
 Who . . . saw his heroical seed mangle the work of nature. 
 
 (Hen. V. ii.) 
 
 519. The hasty bytche whelpes a blind litter. 
 
 The rogues lighted me into the river with as little i-emorse as 
 they would have drowned a blind bitch's puppies, fifteen i' the 
 litter. (Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.) 
 
 520. Alia res sceptrum, alia plectrum. — Eras, Adagia, 
 872. [A sceptre and a lyre are quite different things.) 
 
 Desired at a feast to touch a lute, he (Themistocles) said : ' He 
 could not fiddle, but yet he could make a small town a great city.' 
 These words — holpen a little with a metaphor — may express two 
 different abilities in those that deal in business of state. (See 
 Essay Of True Greatness of Kingdoms, Advt. L. i. ; and De Aug. 
 viii. 3.) 
 
 Princes many times make themselves desires and set their 
 hearts upon a toy ... as Nero for inlayixig on the harp. 
 
 (Ess. Of Empire.) 
 
 Plantagenet, I will ; and like thee, Kero, 
 
 Play on the lute, beholding the towns burn. (1 lien. YI. i. 4.) 
 
FoL. 93. ERASMUS. 221 
 
 521. Fere Danaides. {Almost [like] the daughters of 
 Danus, whose punisliment in hell was to poiir water into 
 an empty sieve.) 
 
 Thy counsel .... falls as profitless into my cars as water 
 into a sieve. (J/. Ad. v. 1.) 
 
 I know I love in vain, strive against hope ; 
 
 Yet in this captious and intenible sieve 
 
 I still pour in the waters of my love. {All's Well, i. 3.) 
 
 522. Arbore dejecta quivis ligna collegit. — Er. Ad. 655. 
 {Any mem can gather ivood when the tree is down.) 
 
 We take from every tree top, bark, and pait o' the timber ; 
 And though we leave it with a root thus hacked, 
 The air will drink the sap. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 
 
 523. The strives of demy goddes demi men. 
 
 Thus can the demi-god authority make us pay down for our 
 offence. {M. M. i. 2.) 
 
 (Demi-god three times in the plays.) 
 
 Demi-atlas. {Ant. CI. i. 3, 23.) 
 
 Demi-cannon. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 3, 88.) 
 
 Demi-devil. {0th. v. 2, 303.) 
 
 Demi-natured. [Ham. iv. 7, ^Q.) 
 
 Demi-paradise. {R. II. ii. 1, 42.) 
 
 524. Priscis credendum. — Eras. Ad. 103G. {We must 
 believe the a,ncients {them of old time). 
 
 Old fashions please me best. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 1.) 
 
 Let me not live .... to be the snuff of younger spirits, whoso 
 apprehensive spirits all but new things disdain. (All's W. i. 3.) 
 
 (Connect with No. 530.) 
 
 Custom calls me to 't ; 
 What custom wills, in all things should we do 't ; 
 The dust on antique time would lie uuswept. 
 And mountainous error be too highly heaped 
 For truth to o'erpeer. (Cor. ii. 3.) 
 
 525. Wo must believe the witne.'ssus are dead. 
 
222 PKOVERBS — ERASMUS. Fol. 93b. 
 
 526. There is no trusting a woman nor a tapp. 
 
 Constant you are, 
 But yet a woman, and for secrecy 
 No lady closer, for I well believe 
 Thou wilt not utter what thou dost not know. 
 
 (1 Hen,. IV. ii. 3.) 
 I grant I am a woman, but withal .... 
 4. woman well reputed .... 
 Tell me your counsels, I'll not disclose them. 
 I have made strong proof of my constancy. 
 Giving myself a voluntary wound 
 Here in the thigh. Can I bear that with patience 
 And not my husband's secrets 1 {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 Folio 936. 
 
 527. Not only ye Spring but ye Michelmas Spring. 
 
 My May ' of life 
 Is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf. (Macbeth, v. 3.) 
 
 My wife to France : from whence, set forth in pomp, 
 
 She came adorned hither like sweet May, 
 
 Sent back like Hallowmas or shortest of day. (F. II. v. 1.) 
 
 The middle summer's spring. (M. N. D. ii. 2.) 
 Farewell, thou latter spring ! farewell, 
 All-Hallow'n summer ! {\ H. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 Posthumus .... 
 In his spring became a harvest. {Cyinh. i. 1.) 
 
 528. Virj juregurando [sic), pueri talis fallendij. — Er. 
 Ad. 699. [Men are to he deceived with oaths, hoys with dice.) 
 
 Children are deceived with comfits, men with oaths. 
 
 {De Aug. viii. 2.) 
 As false as dicers' oaths. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 529. Ipsa dies quandoque parens quandoque noverca 
 
 est. — Er. Ad. 282. [Time is now a loarent, now a step- 
 mother.) 
 
 (Quoted from a verse of Hesiod on observations concerning 
 auspicious and inavispicious days.) 
 
 ' Dr. Johnson thus, reads it. Other editions have ' >ca]/,' 
 
 
FoL. 93b. PEOYEEBS — ERASMUS. 223 
 
 You will not find me, after the slander of most stepmothers, 
 evil-eyed to you. {Cymh. i. 2.) 
 
 530. Ubi non sis qui fueris non est cur velis vivere. — 
 Er. Ad. 275. [When you are no longer what you have been, 
 there is no cause why yoa should wish to live.) 
 
 Shy. May take my life and all : pardon not that : 
 You take my house when you do take the prop 
 That doth sustain my house ; you take my life 
 When you do take the means whereby I live. 
 
 (i/er. Ven. iv. 2.) 
 Let me not live, quoth he. 
 After my flame lacks oil, to be the snuff 
 Of younger spirits. (All's Well, i. 3.) 
 
 (Connect with No. 524, and compare with the latter part of 
 the second Essay Of Death. 
 
 531. Compendiaria res improbitas. — Er. Ad. 681. Vil- 
 lainy is a thing quickly learnt — or arrived at.) 
 
 The villainy you teach me I will execute. {Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 
 
 Do villainy like workmen. I'll example you with thievery. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 (See Cy»i6. iii. 6, 107-129.) 
 
 532. It is in action as it is in wayes ; commonly the 
 nearest is the foulest. 
 
 (Quoted Antitheta, Advt. L. iii,; Be Aug. viii. 2.) 
 
 God knows by how many by-paths and indirect and crooked 
 ways I won the crown. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 [Your heart] is too full of the milk of human kindness 
 To catch the nearest way. (Mach. i. 2.) 
 
 (See No. 1256.) 
 
 533. Lachrima nil citius arescit. — Eras. Ad. 1011. 
 [Nothing dries ujp more quickly than tears.) 
 
 Ham. A little month ; or ere those shoes were old 
 With which she followed my poor father's body, 
 Like Niobe, all tears .... within a month, 
 Ere yet the salt of most unrighteous tears 
 
224 ERASMUS. Foi,. 93b. 
 
 Had left the flushing in her galled eyes, 
 She married, {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 What manner of thing is your crocodile ] 
 
 'Tis a strange serpent, and the tears of it are wet. 
 
 (^Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 Q. Marg. What, weeping-ripe, my lord Northumberland'? 
 Think but upon the wrong he did us all, 
 And that will quickly dry thy melting tears. 
 
 (3//e«. F/.i. 4, 144, 174.) 
 
 534. Woorke wlieii God woorkes. 
 
 To see how God in all His creatures works. (2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 Heaven shall work in me for thine avail. (All's W. i. 3.) 
 With Him above to ratify the work. (Mach. 'in. 6.) 
 
 535. A slirewd turn comes unbidden. 
 
 This young maid might do her a shrewd turn if she pleased. 
 
 {AlVs W. iii. 5.) 
 
 536. HiruD dines sub eodem tecto ne habeas. — Er. Ad. 
 20. [Allow no swallows under thy roof. Interpreted by 
 Hieronymus of garrulous and gossiping persons.) 
 
 Sparrows must not build in his house, because they are lecher- 
 ous. (i¥. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 This temple-haunting martlet does approve. 
 
 By his lov'd mansionry, that the heaven's breath 
 
 Smells wooingly here : no jutty, frieze. 
 
 Buttress, nor coign of vantage, but this bird 
 
 Hath made his pendent bed and procreant cradle : 
 
 Where they most breed and haiint, I have observed, 
 
 The air is delicate. {Mach. i. 6.) 
 
 537. A thorn is gentle when it is young. 
 
 Does so young a thorn begin to prick ? (Z H. VI. v. 5.) 
 So young and so un tender? (Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 538. Aut regem aut fatuum nasci oportet — (of a free 
 jester). — Eras. Ad. 93. [One oiight to he horn a hincj or a 
 fool — each having carte-blanche for what they say or do.) 
 
 This your all-licensed fool. [Lear, i. 4.) 
 
FoL. 93b. ERASMUS. 225 
 
 The skipping king he ambled up and down 
 With shallow jesters, and rash bavin wits .... 
 Mingled his royalty with carping fools. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 (See 2 Hen. IV. v. 5, 40-63 ; Ham. v. 1, 187.) 
 
 539. Exigua res est ipsa justitia. — Eras. Ad. 377. 
 {The being just is of itself of slight consequence. Aristotle, 
 the author of the saying, meant by it that to be just or 
 righteous is of less importance, carries less weight, than 
 to have the character of being so.) 
 
 (See throughout M. Meas. an illustration in the character of 
 Angelo.) 
 
 Duke. I have delivered to Lord Angelo, 
 A man of stricture and firm abstinence, 
 My absolute power and place here in Vienna. (J/. M. i. 4.) 
 
 Isabel. I will proclaim thee, Angelo. . . . 
 . . . I'll tell the world aloud 
 What man thou art. 
 
 Aug. Who would believe thee, Isabel ? 
 
 My unsoil'd name, the austereness of my life .... 
 Will so your accusation overweigh. (J/. J/, ii. 4.) 
 
 540. Quae non posuisti ne tollas. — Er. Ad. 716 : Plato. 
 {Take not up what thou layedst not down. See Luke xix. 21.) 
 
 Come hither, Moor, 
 I do here give thee that with all my heart. 
 Which, but thou hast already, with all my heai^t 
 I would keep from thee. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 Take all my loves, my love, yea, take them all ; 
 
 What hast thou then more than thou hadst before. {Son. xl.) 
 
 541. Dat veniam corvis vexat censura columbas. — Er. 
 
 Ad. 745. {Censure which spares the raven torments the 
 
 dove.) 
 
 {Ante, see 41.) 
 
 542. Lapsa lingua verum dicis. (' Verum solet pro- 
 lapsa lingua dicere.' -Eras. Ad. 234. A slip of the tongue 
 is wont to tell the truth.) 
 
 Fer. I do beseech you — 
 
 Chiefly that I may set it in my prayers — 
 What is your name 1 
 
226 ERASMUS. FoL. 93b. 
 
 Mir. Miranda. ... my father ! 
 
 I have broken your best to say so. {Temp. iii. 1.) 
 
 I have overshot myself to tell you of it. {Jul. Cces. iii. 3.) 
 
 In this rapture I shall surely speak 
 
 The thing I shall repent. . . . 
 
 My lord, I do beseech you, pardon me ; 
 
 'Twas not my purpose, thus to beg a kiss ; 
 
 I am asham'd. O heavens ! what have I done ? 
 
 .... Where is my wit ? 
 
 I would be gone. [Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 
 
 543. The tongue trippes upon teeth. 
 
 Speak it trippingly upon the tongue. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 544. The evil is best that is lest knowne. 
 
 Who cannot feel nor see the rain, being in 't, 
 Knows neither wet nor dry. {Tw. N. Kins. i. 1.) 
 
 The dread .... 
 
 Makes us rather bear those ills we have 
 
 Than fly to others that we know not of. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 A fault to thought unknown is as a fault unacted. 
 
 {Gymh. v. 5.) 
 What we do not see we tread upon, and never think of it. 
 
 {M. M. ii. 1.) 
 {Compare 976.) 
 
 546. A Mercury cannot be made of every virood (but 
 Priapus may). {Nee quoris ligno Mercuriusjiat. — Er. Ad. 
 499. — i.e. A dullard will never make a sage.) 
 
 I am no unlikely piece of wood to shape you a true servant of. 
 
 {Let. to Lord Pickering, 1594.) 
 Is ebony like her ] O wood divine ! 
 A wife of such wood were felicity. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 546. Princes have a cypher. 
 
 (See De Aug. v. 2, Spedding, iv. 421, for an account of 
 various sorts of cypher used in 'the courts of kings.') 
 
 547. Anger of all passions beareth the age best. {Ira 
 omnium tardissime senescit. — Eras. Ad. 231 — i.e. It is last 
 to decay.) 
 
FoL. di. ERASMUS. 227 
 
 From ancient grudge to break to new. {Rom. Jul. Prol.) 
 Who set this ancient quarrel abroach 1 {lb. \. \.) 
 If he appeal to the duke on ancient malice. {R. II. i. 1.) 
 Him hath he fined for ancient quarrels, {Ih. ii. 1.) 
 A root of ancient env)\ {Cor. iv. 5.) 
 
 548. One hand, washeth another. — Eras. Ad. 35. (Much 
 like One good turn deserves another. 'Kslp x^^P^ vitttsi.) 
 
 549. Iron sharpeth against iron. — Prov. xxvii. 17. 
 
 (Quoted in Essay 0/ Vain Glory.) 
 
 Peradventure this is not Fortune's work, but Nature's, who 
 ])erceiveth our natural wits too dull to reason . . . and hath sent 
 this natural for our whetstone ; for always the dulness of the fool 
 is the whetstone of the wit. {As Y. L. i, 2.) 
 
 2 Mus. Pray you, put up your dagger and put out your wit. 
 Pet. Then have at you with my wit ; I will drybeat you with 
 an iron wit and put up my iron dagger. {Rom. Jid. iv. 4.) 
 
 Folio 94. 
 
 550. Either bate conceyte or put to strength. {Aut 
 minus animi aut plus potentiw. — Er. Ad. 893.) 
 
 Foul spoken coward, that thunderest with thy tongue, 
 And with thy weapons nothing doth perform. 
 
 {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
 Make your vaunting true. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 
 Your large speeches may youi* deeds approve. {Lear, \. 1.) 
 
 551. Faciunt et spl aceli immunitatem. — Er. Ad. 89, 
 {^Exemption from public burdens is bestowed even on bodily 
 sufferings — said of those who on any pretext obtain what 
 they desire.) 
 
 552. He may be a freier that cannot be a ursline. 
 
 553. Milk the standing Cowe Why follow you the 
 flying. 
 
 (Quoted Gesta Grai/orum, 2nd Counsellor.) 
 Q 2 
 
228 EIUSxMUS. FoL. 94. 
 
 (Compare ' Like a cow in June, hoists sail and flies,' Mer. Ven. 
 ii. 1); Few. Adonis; Son. cxliii. ; and Ant. CI. iii. 5.) 
 
 Love like a shadow flies, when substance love pursues. 
 Pursuing that that flies, and flying what pursues. 
 
 {Mer. Wiv. ii. 3.) 
 
 664. He is the best prophite that telletli the best 
 fortune. — (Based on Er. Ad. 451., Qui bene coiijiciethunc 
 vatem. A good guesser is a prophet.) 
 
 Enter a Messenger. 
 
 Cleo. O, from Italy ! 
 
 Ram thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears, 
 That long time have been barren. 
 
 Mess. Madam, madam — 
 
 Cleo. Antonius dead ! If thou say so, villain, 
 Thou kill'st thy mistress : but well and free, 
 If thou so yield him, thei'e is gold, and here 
 My bluest veins to kiss ; a hand that kings 
 Have lipped, and trembled kissing. 
 
 Mess. First, madam, he is well. 
 
 Cleo. Why, there's more gold. 
 
 But, sirrah, mark, we use 
 To say the dead are well : bring it to that, 
 The gold I give thee will I melt and pour 
 Down thy ill-uttering throat. 
 
 Mess. Good madam, hear me. 
 
 Cleo. Well, go to, I will; 
 
 But there's no goodness in thy face ; if Antony 
 Be free and healthful, so tart a favour 
 To trumpet such good tidings ! If not well, 
 Thou should'st come like a fury crowned with snakes. 
 Not like a formal man. 
 
 Mess. Will't please you to hear me 1 
 
 Cleo. I have a mind to strike thee ere thou speak'st. 
 Yet, if thou say Antony lives — is well, 
 Or friends with Cssar, or not captive to him, 
 I'll set thee in a shower of gold, and hail 
 Rich pearls upon thee. 
 
 Mess. Madam, he's well. 
 
 Cleo. Well said. 
 
 2Ies8. And friends with Caasar. 
 
 Cleo. Thou art an hone&t man. 
 
FoT.. 94. ERASMUS. 229 
 
 Mess, Caesar and he are greater friends than ever. 
 
 Cleo. Make thee a fortune from me. 
 
 Mess. But yet, madam, — 
 
 Cleo. I do not like ' But yet ; ' it does allay 
 The good i^recedence ; fie upon * But yet ' ; 
 * But yet ' is a gaoler, to bring forth 
 Some monstrous malefactor. Prithee, friend. 
 Pour out the pack of matter to mine ear, 
 The good and bad together : he's friends with Cfesar ; 
 In state of health thou sayest ; and, thou sayest, free. 
 
 Mess. Free, madam ! no ; I made no such report. . . . 
 Madam, he's mari-ied to Octavia. 
 
 Cleo. The most infectious pestilence upon thee. 
 
 (Strikes him dovm.) 
 
 Mess. Good madam, patience. 
 
 Cleo. What say you ? — Hence, 
 
 (Strikes him again.) 
 Horrible villain ! or I'll spurn thine eyes 
 Like balls before me ; I'll unhair thy head ; 
 
 (She hales him uj).and doivn.) 
 Thou shalt be whipp'd with wire, and stew'd in brine, 
 Smarting in lingering pickle. 
 
 Mess. Gracious madam, 
 
 I, that do bring the news, made not the match. 
 
 Cleo. Say, 'tis not so, a province will I give thee. 
 And make thy fortunes proud ; the blow thou hadst 
 Shall make thy peace for moving me to rage. . . . 
 Though it be honest, it is never good 
 To bring bad news. (Ant. CI. ii. 5.) 
 
 (Compare No. 1569. See also Cor. iv. 6; John, v. 5, 8-14; 
 2 H. IV. i. 1, 80-101 ; R. III. iv. 4, 499-509.) 
 
 655. Garlicke and beans. 
 
 (Ne allia comedas etfahas. — Er. Ad. 865.) 
 
 Do not eat garlic and beans= Beware of wars and law 
 courts. Garlic was soldier's food ; beans were used for 
 voting. 
 
 Eat no onions nor garlic. (M. N. D. iv. 2.) 
 
 She smelt of bread and garlic. (M. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 I'd rather live with cheese and garlic. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
230 EEASMUS. FoL. 94b. 
 
 Garlic to mend lier kissing with. (W. T. iv. 4.) 
 
 You that stood upon . . . the breath of garlic eaters ! 
 
 (Cor. iv. 6.) 
 
 556. Like lettize like lips.^ 
 
 Similes habent labra lactucas. — Eras. Ad. 339 = L%ke 
 to like — said of an ass eating thistles or lettuces re- 
 sembling the former.) 
 
 (Compare As You Lilce It, \i. v., song — the man ' seeking the 
 food he eats,' and turning ass.) 
 
 Shall I keep your hogs and eat husks with them ? 
 
 {A. Y. L. i. 1.) 
 The mightiest space in fortune Nature brings 
 To join like likes, and kiss like native things. 
 
 {AlVs Well, i. 3.) 
 As fit as ten groats is for the hand of an attorne}' ... a pan- 
 cake for Shrove-Tuesday ... a morris for May-day, a nail to his 
 hole ... as a scolding queen to a wrangling knave, as the 
 nun's lips to the friar's mouth ; nay, as the pudding to his skin. 
 
 {All's Well, ii. 2.) 
 Swine eat all the draff. {Mer. W. iv. 2.) 
 
 Sweets to the sweet. {Ham. v. 1.) 
 
 I cannot draw a cart, nor eat dried oats. 
 
 If it be man's work, I will do it. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 Folio 946. 
 
 557. Mons cum monte non miseetur. — Er. Ad. G99. 
 {Hills meet not.) 
 
 Mons, the hill, at your pleasure, for the mountain. 
 
 {L. L. L. V. 1.) 
 
 Cloion. O Lord, Lord ! it is a hard thing for friends to meet, 
 but mountains may be removed with earthquakes, and so en- 
 counter. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 558. A Northern man may speak broad. 
 
 You . . . talk like the vulgar sort of market men. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 > ' To give him lettuce fit for his li]^?,.''— Looking-glass for London, 
 R. Green, 1595 (Poetical Works of Green, Dj-ce's edition, p. 93.) 
 
FoL. 94b. ERASMUS. 231 
 
 Speaking thick, which nature made his blemish. 
 
 (2 //. IV. ii. 3.) 
 Your accent is somewhat Jiner than you could purchase in so 
 removed a dwelling. (As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 559. Hesitantia cantoris tussis. — Er. Ad. 596. (J 
 singer's cough is only his [modesf] hesitation.) 
 
 Shall we into it roundly without hawking or spitting, or 
 saying we are hoarse. {As Y. L. v. 3.) 
 
 I have seen (actors) shiver and look pale, 
 
 Make periods in the midst of sentences, 
 
 Throttle their practised accent in their fears. (J/. N. D. v. 1.) 
 
 560. No hucking cator buyeth good achates. (Er. Ad. 
 700. The same as at No. 432, only the bad spelling 
 disguises it. The Latin is : Emptor difficilis hand bona 
 emit obsonia. A crabbed purchaser never buys good viands.) 
 
 Eynily. To buy you I have lost what's dearest to me, 
 Save what's bought ; and yet I purchase cheaply 
 As I do rate your value. {Tiv. N. Kins. v. 4.) 
 
 (And see Tit. And. iii. 1, 192-199.) 
 
 561. Spes alit exules. — Eras. Ad. 658. {Hope is the 
 food of exiles.^ 
 
 The miserable have no other medicine but only hope. 
 
 {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 Hope is a lover's staff; walk hence with that 
 And manage it against despau"ing thoughts. 
 
 {Tic. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 
 King. Six years we banish him. . . . 
 Gaunt. The sullen passage of thy weary stej^s 
 Esteem a foD, wherein thou art to set 
 The precious jewel of thy home-i'eturn. 
 
 (See the banishment of Bolingbroke, K. II. i. 3.) 
 
 562. Romanus sedendo vincit. — Er. Ad. 329. (See 
 Isaiah XXX. 9 : ' The Roman conquers by sitting dow)i' — i.e. 
 by patience, scheming, or wearing out his adversary .) 
 
 Lieut. Sir, I beseech you, think you he'll carry Rome 1 
 Auf. All places j-ield to him ere he sit down. {Cor. iv. 6.) 
 
232 ERASMUS. ' FoL. 94b. 
 
 563. You must sow witli the hand and not with the 
 basket. (Mann serendum, non thylaco. — Er. Ad. 647. 
 Dispense your hounty carefully, not by wholesale.) 
 
 I was desirous to prevent the uncertainness of life and time by 
 uttering rather seeds than plants ; nay, and furder (as the proverb 
 is) by sowing with the basket than with the hand. [Let. to Br. 
 Plmjfer, 1606.) 
 
 664. Mentiuntur mnlta cantores. Fair pleasing speech 
 true. (Er. Ad. 421. Poets tell many lies.) 
 
 If I should tell the beauty of your eyes, 
 
 The age to come would say. This poet lies. (Sonnet xvii.) 
 
 Nay, I have verses too, I thank Biron : 
 
 The numbers true ; and were the numbering too 
 
 I were the fairest goddess on the ground ! 
 
 I am compared to twenty thousand fairs. (Z. L, L. v. 1.) 
 
 Those lines which I have writ before do lie. 
 
 Even those that said I could not love you dearer. {Bon. cxv.) 
 
 Thou hast by moonlight at her window sung 
 
 With feigning voice verses of feigning love. {M. N. D. i. 1.) 
 
 And. I do not know what poetical is. Is it a true thing ? 
 Touch. No, truly ; for the truest poetry is the most feigning. 
 
 {As Y. L. iii. 3.) 
 Poets feign of bliss and joy. (3 ^. VI. i. 3.) 
 
 565. It is nought if it be in verse. 
 
 he hath drawn my picture in the letter ! Anything like 1 
 Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. {L. L. L. v. 1.) 
 
 Cin. I am Cinna the poet ; I am Cinna the poet. 
 Fourth Cit. Tear him for his bad verses ! tear him for his bad 
 verses ! {Jtd. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 (And see -4s Y. L. iii. 3, 7-16 ; and comp. with No. 564.) 
 
 566. Leoiiis catulum ne alas. — Er. Ad. 451. {Feed nrd 
 the lion's whelp. Aristophanes appl. to Alcibiades.) 
 
 Two of yotir whelps fell curs of bloody kind. 
 
 {Tit. And. ii. 4, and iv. 1, 95.) 
 We were two lions littered in one day. 
 
 {Ml. Cces. ii. 2 ; ii. 3, 9, 10.) 
 
FoL. 94 n. EEASMUS. 233 
 
 The young whelp of Talbot's. (1 //. VI. iv. 7.) 
 Thou, Leonatus, art the lion's whelp. {Cymh. v. 5.) 
 
 667. He courtes a fuiy. 
 (See No. 43.) 
 
 568. Dij laneos liabent pedes.— Er. Ad. 843. {The 
 gods have tvooUen feet — i.e. steal on us unawares, because 
 their vengeance often does so.) 
 
 Age with his stealing steps 
 
 Hath clawed me in his clutch. (Ham. v. 1.) 
 
 The thievish minutes. (AWs W. ii. 1, 168.) 
 
 On our quick'st decrees 
 The inaudible and noiseless foot of Time 
 Steals ere we can affect them. (All's W. v. 1.) 
 
 569. Tlie weary ox setteth strong. (Bos lassus fortius 
 fifjit pedem. — Er. Ad. 42. The weary ox plants his foot 
 more firmly — i.e. heavily. A young man should not chal- 
 lenge an old man to conflict, or he may suffer all the 
 more.) 
 
 I am given, sir, secretly to understand that your younger 
 brother, Orlando, hath a disposition to come in disguised against 
 me to try a fall. . . . Your brother is but young and tender, and 
 for your love I should be loath to foil him, as I must for mine own 
 honour if he come in. (As Y. L. i. 2 and 3.) 
 
 570. A man's customes are the mouldes where his 
 fortune is cast. 
 
 (Compare the Ess. Of Custom and Education with such pas- 
 sages as the following : — Cor. ii. 3, 126 j Cymh. iv. 2, 10; Ham. 
 iii. 4, 161-170 ; i. 4, 12-26; 0th. i. 3, 230.) 
 
 The glass of fashion and the mould of form. (Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 571. Beware of the vinegar of sweet wine. 
 
 Now seeming sweet convert to bitter gall. (Rom. Jul. i. 5.) 
 Sweetest things turn sourest by their deeds. (Son. xciv.) 
 The sweets we wish for turn to loathed sours. (Lucrece.) 
 
 (See No. 910.) 
 
234 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91b. 
 
 572. Adoraturi sedeant. — Ei\ Ad. 22. {Let the wor- 
 shippers s-ii = Steadily persevere in what you have re- 
 ligiously undertaken.) 
 
 Thus, Indian-like, 
 Religious in mine error, I adore 
 The sun, that looks upon his woi-shipper, 
 But knows of him no more. {All's TF. i. 3.) 
 Thy love to me 's religious. {lb. ii. 3.) 
 He's a devout coward, religious in it. {Tw. JV. iii. 4.) 
 
 673. To a foolish people a preest possest. 
 Mad slanderers by mad ears believed. {Sonnet cxI.) 
 (See John, iv. 2, 140-154.) 
 
 574. The packes may be set right by the way. 
 
 575. It is the catts nature and the wenches fault. 
 
 If the cat will after kind, 
 
 So be sure will Rosalind. {As Y. L. iii. 2, verses.) 
 
 576. Coena fercula nostra. 
 
 577. Nam nimium euro nam csense fercula nostrse 
 Mallem convivis quam placuisse cocis. 
 
 {Martial, ix. 83.) 
 {The dinner is for eating, and my wish is 
 That guests and not the coohs should like the dishes.) 
 The fault has been that some of (the poets), out of too much 
 zeal for antiquity, have tried to ti^ain the modern languages into 
 the ancient measures (hexameter, elegiac, sappliic, &c.) ; measures 
 incompatible with the structure of the languages themselves, and 
 no less offensive to the ear. In these things the judgment of the 
 sense is to be preferred to the precepts of art ; ^ as the poet says, 
 ' Csena fercula nostra ' (&c. as above). {De Aug. vi. 2 ; Spedding, 
 iv. 443.) 
 
 578. Al confessor, medico e advocato non si de tener il 
 re celato. {From the confessor, the doctor, and the lawyer, 
 one should hide nothing.) 
 
 ' ' He (Shakespeare) seems,' says Dennis, ' to have been the very 
 original of our English tragical liarmony — that is, the harmony of blank 
 verse, &;c. (See Dr. Johnson's preface to the plays.) 
 
FoL. 94b. ITALIAN PROVERBS. 235 
 
 I am confessor to Angelo, find I know this to be true. 
 
 {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 One of your convent, his confessor, give me this instance. 
 
 (76. iv. 4.) 
 Bran. Here is a warrant from the king to attach the bodies 
 of the duke's confessor, John de la Car, one Gilbert Peck his 
 chancellor .... and a monk of the Chartreux .... 
 
 Wol. Stand forth, and with bold spirit relate what you have 
 collected out of the Duke of Buckingham. 
 
 (See Hen. VIII. i. 2, how Buckingham is betrayed by his 
 ' surveyor ' and his ' confessor.') 
 
 580.' Assaj ben balla a clii fortuna suona. (Ke dances 
 ivell to whom fortune jplays a tune.) 
 
 Ben. Will measure them a measure and be gone. 
 
 Rom. Give me a torch ! I am not for this ambling; 
 Being heavy, I will bear the light. 
 
 Mer. Nay, gentle Romeo, we must have you dance. 
 
 Rom. Not 1 ; believe me, you have dancing shoes 
 "With nimble soles ; I have a sole of lead 
 So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. [R. Jul. i. 4.) 
 
 581. A young barber and an old physician. 
 
 Though love use reason for his physician,^ he admits him not 
 for his counsellor. You are not young, no more am I. 
 
 (Falstaff's letter, M. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
 
 582. Buon vin cattiva testa dice, il griego. {Good wine 
 malics a had head, says the Greek.) 
 
 I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly ; a quarrel, 
 but nothing whei-efore. O God, that men should put an enemy in 
 their mouths to steal away their brains ! {Oth. ii. 3.) 
 
 (See also Tie. N. Kins. iii. 1, 10-53. See folio 99, 777.) 
 
 583. Buon vin favola lunga. {Good ivine talks long 
 — makes a long tongue.) 
 
 Drunk ? and speak paiTot ] and squabble ? swagger 1 swear ? 
 and discourse fustian with one's own shadow 1 — thou invisible 
 
 ' No. 579 omitted. See footnote, p. 155. 
 
 ^ Mr. Collier's text ; ' precisian ' in oilier editions. 
 
236 ENGLISH AND ITALIAN PEOVERBS. Fol. 94b. 
 
 spirit of wine, if thou hast no name to be known by, let us call 
 thee— devil ! {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 (And see Ant. Cleo. ii. 7, 1. 95, 103 ; and AWs W. ii. 5, 35.) 
 
 The red wine must first rise 
 In their fair cheeks, my lord ; then we shall have them 
 Talk us to silence. (Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 
 
 684. Good watch chaseth yll adventure. 
 
 Puc. Improvident soldiers ! had your watch been good, 
 This sudden mischief never could have fallen . . . 
 Question, my lords, no further of the case, 
 How, or which way ; 'tis sure they fovmd some place 
 But weakly guarded, where the breach was made. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 39-74.) 
 
 585. Campo rotto paga nuova. {The camp hrohen up, 
 fresh pay.) 
 
 Let the world rank me in register, a master-leaver. 
 
 {Ant. CI. iv. 9.) 
 Methinks thou art more honest now than wise : 
 For by oppressing and betraying me 
 Thou mightest have sooner got another service ; 
 For many so arrive at second masters. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 'Ban, 'Ban, Ca — Caliban, 
 
 Has a new master — get a new man. {Temj). ii. 2, song.) 
 
 (See for new masters, Mer. Ven. ii. v. 110, 149.) 
 
 586. Better be martyr than confessor. 
 
 587. L'Imbassador no porta pena. {The ambassador 
 does not incur punishment — The person of an envoy or 
 herald was sacred.) 
 
 Cces. My messenger 
 
 He hath beat with rods. {Ant. CI. iv. 1.) 
 
 Agam. Where is Achilles ? 
 Petro. Within his tent, but ill-disposed . . . 
 He shent our messengers. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 Beat the messenger. {Cor. iv. 7.) 
 
 (For heralds, see Montjoy, Hen. V. iii. ; vi. 113, &c. ; iv. 3, 
 120; iv. 7, 15; 1 Hen. VI. i. 1, 45; iv. 7, 51; 2 Hen. VI. iv. 
 2, 179, &c.) 
 
 1 
 
FoL. 95. ITALIAN PROVERBS. 237 
 
 588. Bella votta non ammazza vecello. {A fine bird- 
 bolt does not hill the bird.) 
 
 689. A tenclei- finger maketh a festered sore. 
 
 Festered fingers lot but by degi-ees. (1 Re7i. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 This festered joint cut off, the rest rest sound ; 
 
 This let alone will all the rest confound. [li. II. v. 3.) 
 
 590. A catt will never drowne if slie sees the shore. 
 'Tis double death to die in ken of shore. {Lucrece, 1. 114.) 
 
 591. He that telleth tend {sic) lyeth is either a fool 
 himself or he to whom he telleth them. 
 
 I can tell your fortune. 
 
 You are a fool. Tell ten. {Tw. N. Kins. iii. v.) 
 
 592. Chi posce a canna pierde piu che guadagna. 
 
 Folio 95. 
 
 593. E,amo curto vnidama lunga. 
 
 594. Tien I'amico tuo con viso suo. {Hold your friend 
 tightly by his face.) 
 
 The friends thou hast . . . 
 
 Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 [It] grapples you to the heart and love of us. {Macb. iii. 1.) 
 
 How his longing follows his friend ! . . . 
 
 Their knot of love 
 Tied, weaved, entangled, with so true, so long, 
 And with a finger of so deep a cunning, 
 May be outworn, never undone. {Tw. N, Kin. i. 3.) 
 
 (To hold friendship, &c., see L. L. Z. i. 140; 1 7/ert. IV. i. 3, 
 30 ; R. in. i. 4, 232, &c. Frequent.) 
 
 595. Gloria in the end of the Salme. {Gloria 
 Patria, &c.) 
 
 We for thee . . . Glorify the Lord (2 Hen. IV. ii. 1.) 
 
 I shall be content with any choice 
 Tends to God's glory. (1 Hen. VI. v. 1.) 
 
238 SPANISH AND ENGLISH PROVEKBS. Fol. 95. 
 
 Laud be to God. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 5.) 
 
 Praised be God. {H. V. iv. 7, twice ; All's Well, v. 2.) 
 
 God be thanked. {R. III. iv. 4 ; v. 4, &c.) 
 
 (It may be observed that on the occasion of victory or other 
 great event some such expressions as the above are always intro- 
 duced in the plays.) 
 
 596. All asses trot and a fyre of strawe. 
 
 Cudgel thy dull brains no more about it ; 
 
 For your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. 
 
 (Ham. V. 1.) 
 His soaring insolence . . . 
 Will be his fire ... To kindle their dry stubble. (Cor. ii. 3.) 
 
 The strongest oaths are straw to fire in the blood. 
 
 (Temp. iv. 1.) 
 
 597. Por mucho madrugar no amanence mas ayuna. 
 
 (Through getting up betimes one gets none the more ac- 
 customed to fasting.) 
 
 (And folio 113.) 
 
 598. Erly rising sustenetli not ye morning — (a free 
 rendering of the foregoing). 
 
 599. Do yra el buey que no are ? (Where will the ox 
 go who will not plough ?) 
 
 There's Ulysses and old Nestor, yoke you like draught-oxen, 
 and make you plough up the wars. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 600. Mas vale buena quexa que mala paga. (Better 
 good pleint than yll play.) 
 
 601. He that pardons his enemy the amner shall have 
 his goodes. 
 
 He who shows mercy to his enemy denies it to himself. 
 
 (Advt. vi. 5.) 
 Mercy is not itself that oft looks so. 
 Pardon is still the nurse of second woe. (AI. M. ii. 1.) 
 
 Ill mayest thou thrive if thou grant any grace, (R. II. v. 3.) 
 
 Nothing emboldens sin so much as mercy. (Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 
 
FoL. 95. SPANISH AND ENGLISH PKOVERBS. 239 
 
 602. Chi offende inaj perdona. {He toho offends never 
 'pardons.^) 
 
 603. He that resolves in haste repents at leisure. 
 
 Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes, 
 
 Which after hours give leisure to I'epent. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
 
 I have seen, when after execution 
 Judgment hath repented o'er his doom, 
 Wo, that too late repents ! (i/. M. ii. 1.) 
 
 [He] wooed in haste and means to wed at leisure. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 
 
 604. A dineros pagados brazos quebrados. {For money 
 paid, arms [service of the body~\ required.) 
 
 605. Mas vale bien de loexos, que mal de cerca. {Good 
 far off is better than evil near at hand.) 
 
 606. El lobo et la vulpeja son todos d'una conseja. 
 {The wolf and the vulture are both of one mind.) 
 
 Comrade with the wolf and the owl. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 Let vultures gripe thy guts. {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 
 Sharp-toothed unkindness like a vulture. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 Tooth of wolf. {Mach. iv. 1.) 
 Thy currish spirit governed by a wolf. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 607. No haze poco quien tu mal eclia a otro (oster 
 before). {That which you cast away to another does not 
 matter a little.) 
 
 Fairest Cordelia, thou art most rich being most poor, 
 Most choice, forsaken ; and most loved, despised ! 
 Thee and thy virtues here I seize upon : 
 Be 't lawful I take up what's cast away. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 608. El buen suena el mal v(u)ela. {Good dreams, ill 
 waking.) 
 
 Poor wretches that depend on greatness' favour, dream as I 
 have done, wake and find nothing. {Cymh. v. 4.) 
 
240 SPANISH PKOVERBS. Fol. 95. 
 
 What thou see'st when thou dost wake, 
 
 Be it ounce, or cat, or bear. {Cymh. iv. 2, 306.) 
 
 Sing me now asleep. {R. Lucrece, 449, 455.) 
 
 (And see Cymh. iv. 4, 297-300 ; and R. III. v. 3, 177-8 ; and 
 M. N. D. ii. 3, 27-34, and 80-84.) 
 
 609. At the heft of the ill the lest. 
 
 I will so offend to make offence a skill. 
 
 Redeeming time when men least think I will. (1 H. IV.i. 2.) 
 
 610. Di mentira y sagueras verdad. {Tell a lye to know 
 a truth.) 
 
 See you now ; 
 
 Your bait of falsehood takes a carp of truth ; 
 
 And thus do we of wisdom and of reach. 
 
 With windlasses, and with assays of bias. 
 
 By indirections find directions out. [Ham. ii. 1.) 
 
 ! 'tis most sweet 
 When in one line two crafts directly meet. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 So disguise shall by the disguise:!, 
 
 Pay with falsehood false exacting. {M. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 There's warrant in that theft. 
 
 Which steals itself when there's no mercy left. {Macb. ii. 3.) 
 
 Whiles others fish with craft for great opinion, 
 
 I with great truth catch mei'e simplicity. [Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 
 
 (See No. 268.) 
 
 611. La oveja inansa mamma su madre y agena. {The 
 tame lamb sucks its mother and a stranger.^ 
 
 612. En fin la soga quiebra por el mas delgado. {At 
 length the string cracks by being overstrained.) 
 
 Now cracks a noble heart. {Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 The tackle of my heart is cracked and burn'd . . . 
 
 My heart hath one poor string to stay it by, 
 
 Which holds out till thy news be uttered. {John, v. 6.) 
 
 A heart that even cracks for woe. {Per. iii. 2.) 
 
 My old heart is cracked, is cracked. {Lear, ii. 1.) 
 
Foi.. 95b. SPANISH PEOVERBS. 241 
 
 His grief grew puissant, and the strings of life 
 Began to crack. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 Tiie bond cracked between son and father, [lb. i. 2.) 
 
 Her bond of chastity quite cracked. (Ci/mb. v. 5.) 
 
 613. Quien rujn es en su villa ruyii es en Sevilla. 
 (He who is mean in the country is mean in the town.) 
 
 (Ante, No. 48.) 
 
 614. Quien no da nudo puerde punto. He xvho does 
 not tie the knot loses the end {of his string). 
 
 You have now tied a knot as I wished, a jolly one. 
 
 {Letter to Rutlarid, 1523 : twice.) 
 
 He shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with the finger of my 
 substance. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 3.) 
 
 Strong knots of love. {Macb. iv. 3.) 
 
 Surer bind this knot of amity. (1 Hen. VI. v. 1.) 
 
 (See Tr. Cr. ii. 3, 100; v. 2, 54-55.) 
 
 615. Quien al ciel escape a la cara se le vuelve {He 
 who spits at heaven, it returns on his own face.) 
 
 The watery kingdom whose ambitious head 
 Spits in the face of heaven. {Bier. Ven. ii. 7.) 
 
 These dread curses . . . like an o'ercharged gun, recoil 
 
 And turn the force of them upon thyself. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 616. Covetousness breaks tlie sack. 
 
 617. Dos pardales a una espiga hazen mala ligua. 
 
 {Two sand/pipers to one ear of corn maJce a had alliance.) 
 
 Had not the old man come . . . and scared my choughs from 
 the chaff, I had not left a purse alive. {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 Folio 956. 
 
 617a. Quien ha las heclias ha las sospechas. {He who 
 has \done~\ the deeds has the suspicions.) 
 
 O well-a-day ! ... to give him such cause of suspicion. 
 
 {Mer. Wives, iii. 3.) 
 
242 SPANISH PROVERBS. Fol. 9.5b. 
 
 The king's two sons 
 Are stolen away and tied, which puts vipon them 
 Suspicion of the deed. {Macb. ii. 4.) 
 
 0th. I'll tear her all to pieces. 
 
 lago. Nay, bvit be wise : yet we see nothing done ; 
 She may be honest yet. [Oth. iii. 3.) 
 
 (See 2 //. VI. iii. 1, 251, 260.) 
 
 What has he done to make him fly the land ? {Moch. iv. 2.) 
 
 Suspicion always haunts the guilty mind. (3 //. VI. v. 6.) 
 
 618. La muger que no vela no haze tela. {The woman 
 who does not sit up at night to work, does not make much cloth.) 
 
 619. Todos los duelos con pan son buenos. {All 
 miseries are endurable with bread.) 
 
 (Quoted in a letter to the king, 1623.) 
 
 You are all resolved rather to die than famish] — Resolved- 
 Resolved. . . . 
 
 The gods know I speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst 
 for revenge. {Oor. i. 1.) 
 (See Per. i. 4.) 
 
 620. El mozo por no saber j el viejo por no poder 
 dexan las cosas pierder. {The boy from want of knowledge, 
 and the old man from want of power, let things go to ruin.) 
 
 The careless lapse of youth and ignorance. (A. W. ii. 3.) 
 
 Age and impotence. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Youth is hot and bold, age is weak and cold. {Pass. Pil.) 
 
 621. La hormiga quando se a de perder no siente alas. 
 {When the ant happens to lose itself, it hears no wings = it 
 hears no bird coming to prey upon it.) 
 
 622. De los leales se hinchen los hospitales. {The 
 almshouses are filled with loyal subjects.) 
 
 {Ante, No. 49.) 
 
 623. Dos que se conosca de lexos se saludan. {Two 
 acquaintances salute each other from afar.) 
 
 Those two lights of men met. . . . 
 
 I saw them salute on horsel)ack. (//. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
FoL. 95b. SPANISH PROVEEBS. 243 
 
 A soul feminine salutefch us. {L. L. L. iv. 4.) 
 C(es. Where is Mark Antony now % 
 Oct. My lord, in Athens. 
 
 Gees. No, my wronged sister; Cleopatra hath nodded him 
 to her. [Ant. CI. iii. 6.) 
 
 624. Bien cugina quien raal come. {8he is a good cook 
 who is a bad feeder.) 
 
 625. Por mejoria mi casa dexaria. (/ will leave my 
 house for a better.) 
 
 Now my soul's palace is become a prison : 
 
 Ah ! would she break from thence that this my body 
 
 Might in the ground be closed up in rest. (3 Heti VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 The incessant cai'e and labour of his mind 
 
 Hath wrought the mure that should confine it in 
 
 So thin that life looks through and will break out. 
 
 (2 IIe7i IV. iv. 4.) 
 I am for the house with the narrow gate, which I take to be 
 too little for pomp to enter, [AWs W. iv. 5.) 
 
 The secret house of death. {^Ant. CI. iv. 15.) 
 
 This mortal house I'll ruin. (76. v. 2.) 
 
 Say to Athens 
 Timon hath made his everlasting mansion 
 Upon the beached verge of the salt flood. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 Soft ho I what trunk is here without his top 1 
 
 The ruin speaks, that sometime 
 
 It was a worthy building. (Ci/mb. iv. 4.) 
 
 626. Hombre apercebido medio combatido. {The man 
 who is espied is half overcome.) 
 
 BecaiTse another first sees the enemy, shall I stand still 
 and never charge? {Tw. lY. Kins. ii. 2.) 
 
 In such a night 
 Did Thisbe fearfully o'ertrip the dew, 
 And saw the lion's shadow ere himself, 
 And ran dismay 'd away. {Mer. Veil. v. 1.) 
 
 627. He carrietli fier in one hand and water in the 
 I other. 
 
 K 2 
 
1 
 
 244 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Foi.. 95b, 
 
 628. To beat the bush while another catches the bird. 
 
 The flat transgression of a schoolboy ; who, being overjoy'd 
 with finding a bird's nest, shows it his companion, and he steals 
 it. {M. Ado ii. 1.) 
 
 A man . . . that holds his wife by the arm 
 That little thinks his pond has been fished by his neighbour. 
 
 (IF. T. i. 2.) 
 
 629. To cast beyond the moon. 
 
 I aim a mile beyond the moon. (Tit. And. iv. 3.) 
 
 Dogged York, that reaches at the moon. (2 ffen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 His thinkings are below the moon. [Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 630. His hand is on his halfpenny 
 
 Three farthings — remuneration . . . 
 
 What is a remuneration 1 
 
 Marry, sir, halfpenny farthing. (L. L. L. iii. 1.) 
 
 My hat to a halfpenny. {Ih. v. 2.) 
 
 My thanks are too dear a halfpenny. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 631. As he brewes so he must drink. 
 
 That sunshine brewed a shower for him 
 
 That washed his father's fortunes forth of France. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI ii. 5.) 
 If I could temporise with my afiection, 
 Or brew it to a weak and colder palate. . . . [Tr. Cress, iv. 4.) 
 
 She says she drinks no other drink but tears, 
 Brew'd with her sorrow, mesh'd upon her cheeks. 
 
 (Tit. And. iii. 2.) 
 Our tears are not yet brewed. (Macb. ii. 3.) 
 
 632. Both badd me God speed, but nejther bad me 
 welcome. 
 
 Marry, would the word ' farewell ' have lengthened hours 
 
 And added years to his short banishment. 
 
 He should have had a volume of farewells ; 
 
 But since it would not, he had none of me. (Rich. II. i. 4.) 
 
 For these my present friends as they are to me nothing, so to 
 nothing are they welcome. (Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 
 
Tot.. 96. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 245 
 
 Your native town you entered like a post, 
 And had no welcomes home; but he returns 
 Splitting the air with noise. {Cor. v. G.) 
 
 (Compare Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 165, 169.) 
 
 633. To bear two faces under a hood. 
 
 Why, you bald-pated lying rascal, you must be hooded, must 
 you ? . . . Shew your sheep-biting face, and be hanged an hour ! 
 Will 't not off? [Pulls off the friar's hood and discovers the 
 Dtike.] (M. M.v.l.) 
 
 What, was your visard made without a tongue 1 . . . You 
 have a double tongue within your mask, and would afford my 
 speechless visard half. (L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 634. To play to be prophett. 
 
 Jesters do oft prove prophets. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 Char. E'en as the o'erflowing Nile presageth famine. 
 Tras. Go, yon wild bedfellow, you cannot soothsay. 
 
 {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 635. To set up a candell to the devill. 
 
 What, must I hold a candle to my shames'? {Mer. Ven. ii. 6.) 
 
 Thou bearest the lantern in the poop, but 'tis in the nose of 
 thee : thou art the knight of the burning lamp ... I never see 
 thy face but I think upon hell fire ... I would swear by thy 
 face. . . . ' By this fire.' (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 636. He thinketh his farthing good silver. 
 
 Think yourself a baby that you have taken these tenders for 
 true pay, that are not sterling. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 Your fire-new stamp of honour is scarce current. 
 
 {Rich. III. i. 3.) 
 Now do I play the touch 
 To see if thou be current coin indeed. {lb. iv. 2.) 
 
 Folio 96. 
 
 637. Let them that be a'cold blowe at the coal. 
 
 You charge me that I have blown this coal. {Ben VIII. ii. 4.) 
 Ye blew the fire that burns ye. {lb. v. 2.) 
 It is you that have blown this coal. {lb.) 
 
246 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Eol. 96. 
 
 Lust . . . whose flames aspire 
 
 As thoughts do blow them, higher and higher. 
 
 (Mer. Wiv. v. 5, song.) 
 
 That were to blow at a fire, in hopes to quench it. {Per. i. 4.) 
 
 Perkin, advised to keep his fire, which hitherto burned as it 
 
 were upon green wood, alive with continual blowing. {Hen. VII.) 
 
 {See also 2 H. VI. iii. 1, 302 ; John v. 2, 85.) 
 
 638. I have seen as far come as nigli. 
 
 Near or far off, well won is still well shot. {John, i. 1.) 
 Better far ofi*, than, near, be ne'er the near. {Rich. II. v. 1.) 
 
 639. The catt would eat fish but she will not wett 
 her foote. 
 
 Letting ' I dare not ' wait upon * I would,' 
 Like the poor cat i' the adage. {Macb. i. 7.) 
 
 Here's a purr of Foi'tune's, sir, or Fortune's cat . . . that has 
 fallen into the unclean fishpond of her displeasure. {AWs W. v. 2.) 
 
 640. Jack would be a gentleman if he could speak 
 French. 
 
 Because I cannot flatter and speak fair, . . . 
 Duck with French nods and apish courtesy, 
 
 I must be abused 
 By silken, sly, insinuating Jacks. {R. III. i. 3.) 
 
 64L Tell your cardes and tell me what you have 
 wonne. 
 
 Have I not here the best cards for the game ? 
 
 To win this easy match played for a crown. {John, v. 2.) 
 
 This is as sure a card as ever won the set. {Tit. Atid. v. L) 
 
 I packed cards with Caesar. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
 
 I faced it with a card of ten. {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 Fi7'st Lord. Your lordship is the most patient man in loss, 
 the most coldest that ever turned up ace. 
 
 Clown. It would make me cold to lose. {Gymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 We cardholders have nothing to do but to keep close our cards 
 and do as we are bidden. {Let. to Mr. M. Hicks, 1602.) 
 
FoL. 96. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 247 
 
 642. Men know liow the market goetli by the market 
 men. 
 
 Talk like the vulgar set of market men, 
 
 That come to gather money for their corn. (1 //. VI. in. 1 ) 
 
 (And see Cor. iii. 2 ; and J^d. Cces. i. 2 and 3.) 
 
 643. The ke3's hang not all by one man's gyrdell. 
 
 What shall I say to thee, Lord Scroop ? . . . 
 Thou that didst have the key to all my counsels. 
 
 {Hen. V. ii. 2.) 
 Thy false uncle . . . having both the key 
 Of officer and office, set all hearts i' the state 
 To what tune pleased his ear. (Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 (This seems to be an instance of the author's manner of turn- 
 ing one figure into another — ' Moralising two meanings in one 
 word.') 
 
 644. While the grasse grows the horse starveth. 
 
 You have the voice of the King himself for your succession in 
 Denmark ] 
 
 Ay; but, sir, while the grass grows — the proverb is somewhat 
 musty. (Ham. iii, 3.) 
 
 645. I will hang the bell about the cattes neck. 
 
 646. He is one of them to whom God bidd how. 
 
 647. I will take myne alter (halte^-) in myne amies. 
 
 Whoso please 
 To stop affliction, let him take his halter,' 
 Come hither, ere my tree hath felt the axe. 
 And hang himself. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 If I must die, 
 I will encounter darkness as a bride, 
 And hug it in mine arms. (M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 He brings the dire occasion in his arms. (Cymh. iv. 2.) 
 
 648. For the moonshyne in the water. 
 
 O vain petitioner ! beg a greater matter ; 
 
 Thou now request'st but moonshine in the water. 
 
 (L. L. I. v. 2.) 
 ' ' Halter ' in Mr. Collier's text ; haste, in other editions. 
 
248 ENGLISH PKOVERBS. Fol. 96b. 
 
 649. It may ryme but it accords not. 
 
 In the teeth of all rhyme and reason. (J/er. Wiv. v. 5.) 
 It is neither rhyme nor reason. (Coin. Er. ii. 2.) 
 (See Ham. iii. 2, 290-6.) 
 
 650. To make a long harvest for a lytell corn. 
 
 Other sloAv arts 
 Scarce show a harvest of their heavy toil. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 I trust ere long to . . . make thee curse the harvest of that 
 corn. (1 H. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 Good youth, I will not have you ; 
 And yet when wit and youth is come to harvest, 
 Your wife is life to reap a proper man. (Tw. iV. iii. 1.) 
 
 I have begun to plant thee, and will labour 
 
 To make thee full of growing . . , 
 
 If I grow, the harvest is your own. (Mach. i. 4.) 
 
 Folio 966. 
 
 651. Nejtlier to heavy nor to hott. 
 Are you so hot, sir 1 (1 He7i. VI. iii. 2.) 
 Now you grow too hot. (2 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 Churchmen so hot] {Ih. ii. 1.) 
 
 Your wit's too hot. {L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 I was too hot to do somebody good. {Rich. III. i. 3.) 
 
 He finds the testy gentleman so hot. {lb. iii. 4.) 
 
 So hot an answer. {Hen. V. ii. 4.) 
 
 Muellen . . . touch 'd with choler, hot as gunpowder, 
 
 {lb. iv. 7.) 
 Be not so hot. {M. M. v. 1, 311.) 
 
 (The rhyme) is too heavy for so light a tune. 
 Heavy % Belike it hath some burden then. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
 She is lumpish, heavy melancholy. {lb. iii. 2.) 
 The news I bring is heavy in my tongue. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 Heavy news. (1 Hen. IV. i. 1.) 
 A heavy summons lies like lead. {Macb. ii. 1.) 
 
FoL. 96b. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 249 
 
 Heavy matters ! Heavy matters ! (Wint. T. ii. 1.) 
 
 Seneca cannot be too heavy nor Plautus too light. 
 
 {Ham. iv. 2.) 
 
 652. Soft for dashing. 
 
 A fooHsh, mihl man . . . and soon dashed. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 653. Thought is free. 
 
 Thought is free. {Temp. iii. 2, song; and Tw. N. i. 3, G9.) 
 
 Free and patient thought. {Lear. iv. 6.) 
 
 Unloose thy long imprisoned thoughts. (2 //. VI. v. 1.) 
 
 Thy freer thoughts may not fly forth. {Ant. CI. i. 5.) 
 
 Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own. 
 
 {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 Make not your thoughts your prisons. {Ant. Gl. v. 2.) 
 
 Thought is bounty's foe ; 
 Being free itself, it thinks all others so. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 Thoughts are no subjects. {M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 I am not bound to that, all slaves are free to — utter my 
 thoughts. {0th. iii. 2 ; and see R. II. iv. 1, 3, rep. ; Ham. ii. 2, 
 29.) 
 
 654. The devil hath cast a bone to sett strife. 
 
 England now is left 
 To tug and scramble and to part by the teeth 
 The unowed interest of proud swelling state. 
 Now for the bare-pick'd bone of majesty 
 Doth dogged war bristle his angry crest 
 And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace. {John, iv. 3.) 
 
 655. To put one's hand between the bark and the tree. 
 As sure as bark on ti-ee. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 656. Who meddles in all things may shoe the gosling. 
 
 An thou had'st hated meddlers sooner, thou would'st have 
 loved thyself better now. {Tim. of Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 (Twenty-four passages on meddlers and meddling.) 
 
 657. Let the catt wynke and let the mowse runne. 
 Playing the mouse in absence of the cat. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 
 
250 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 96b. 
 
 As vigilant as a cat. (1 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 
 
 More eyes to see withal than a cat. (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 Use and liberty, 
 Which have for long run by the hideous law, 
 As mice by lions, (i/. M. i. 5.) 
 The mouse ne'er shunned the cat as they did budge 
 From rascals worse than they. {Cor. i. 6.) 
 
 658. He hath one point of a good haulke he is handy. 
 
 for a falconer's voice, 
 To lure this tassel- gentle back again ! . . . 
 I would have thee gone : 
 And yet no further than a wanton's bird, 
 Who lets it hop a little from her hand . . . 
 And . . . plucks it back again. {Eoni. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 659. The first poynt of a faulkener to hold fast. 
 
 We'll e'en to it like French falconers, fly at anything we see. 
 
 (Ham. ii. 2.) 
 Hold-fast is the only good dog. (//. V. iii. 3.) 
 
 660. Ech finger is thumb. 
 
 661. Out of God's blessing into the warme sunne. 
 
 Thou out of heaven's benediction comest to the warm sun. 
 
 (Lear, ii. 2, 168.) 
 
 662. At every dogges bark to awake. 
 
 Thou had'st been better have been born a dog 
 Than answer my wak'd wrath. (Oth. iii. 4.) 
 
 663. A tome day. (Tome = leisure. — HalliwelVs Ar- 
 chaic Dictionary.) 
 
 664. My self can tell best where my shoe wrings me. 
 
 The king began to find where the shoe did wring him. 
 
 {Hist, of Hen. VII.) 
 O majesty ! when thou dost pinch thy wearer, 
 Thou dost sit like a i-ich armour worn in heat of day. 
 
 (2 H. IV. iv. 4.) 
 Here's the pang that pinches. {H. VIII. ii. 3.) 
 
FoL. 96b. ENGLISH PROVEKBS. 251 
 
 665. A cloke for the rayne. 
 
 Happy he whose cloak and ceinter can 
 Hold out this tempest. {John, iv. 3.) 
 
 Come, come, we fear the worst, all shall be well : 
 When clouds appear wise men put on their cloaks. 
 
 {R. III. ii. 1.) 
 
 Why did'st thou promise such a beauteous day 
 
 And make me travel forth without my cloak. 
 
 To let base clouds o'ertake me in their way, 
 
 Hiding thy bravery in their rotten smoke? {Son. xxxiv.) 
 
 666. To leap out of the frieing pan into the fyre. 
 
 When nature hath made a fair creature, 
 May she not by nature fall into the fire. 
 Thus must I out of the smoke into the smother. 
 
 {As Y. L. i. 2.) 
 
 Thus have I shunned the fire for fear of burning. 
 And drenched me in the sea where I am drowned. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
 
 667. New toe on her distaff then she can spin. 
 
 Sir And. had I but followed the arts ! 
 
 Sir Tohj. Then had'st thou an excellent head of hair , . . 
 
 Sir And. It becomes me well enough, does it not 1 
 
 Sir Toby. Excellent. It hangs like flax upon a distafi', and 
 I hope to see a housewife take thee between her legs and spin it 
 off". {TtD. N. i. 3.) 
 
 668. To byte and whyne. 
 
 When he fawns he bites. {B. III. i. 3.) 
 
 You play the spaniel, 
 And think with wagging of your tongue to win me ; 
 But ... I am sure thou hast a cruel nature and a bloody. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. V. 4.) 
 
 669. The world runs on wheells. 
 
 The world upon wheels. {Two G. V. iii. 1.) 
 
 Sit by my side and let the world slide. {Tain. Sh. i. Indue.) 
 
252 ENGLISH PEOVERBS. For. 96b. 
 
 Speed. Item — She can spin. 
 
 Saunce. Then can I set the world on wheels, when she can 
 spin for her living. {T. Gen. Ver. iii. 1.) 
 
 The third part [of the world] is drunk : would it were all, 
 That it might go on wheels. (Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 670. He would have better bread than can be made of 
 wheat. 
 
 671. To take hart of grace. 
 
 They had no heart to fight. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 I shall be out of heart. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 Take a good heart. (As Y. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 672. Thear was no more water than the shippe drewe. 
 
 673. A man must tell you tales and find your ears. 
 
 Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears. 
 
 {Jid. Cms. iii. 2.) 
 Fasten your ear to my advisings. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 Help me to his Majesty's ear. [All's W. v. 1.) 
 
 We do request your kindest ears. [Cor. ii. 2.) 
 
 674. Harvest ears (of a busy man). 
 
 This is a thing which you might from relation likewise reap. 
 
 [Cymh. ii. 4.) 
 The harvest of thine own report. [Per. iv. 3.) 
 
 He useless barns the harvest of his wits. [Lucrece, 1. 859.) 
 
 Ham thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears. 
 That long have been barren. [Ant. CI. ii. 5.) 
 
 675. When thrift is in the field he is in the towne. 
 (Nineteen references to ' thrift ' in the plays.) 
 
 676. That he Wynnes in the hundreth he louseth in 
 the shyre. 
 
 (Quoted in Hist, of Hen. VII.) 
 
 677. To stumble over a straw and leap over a blocc. 
 
Pol. 96b. ERASMUS. 253 
 
 678. To stoppe two gappes with one bush. 
 
 Thus I moralize two meanings in one word. (li. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 679. To do more than the preest spake of on Sunday. 
 
 680. To throw the hatchet after the helve. 
 
 681. You would be over the stile before you come 
 at it. 
 
 Patience is sottish, and impatience does 
 Become a dog that's mad : then it is a sin 
 To rnsh into the secret house of death 
 Ere death dare come to us. (Ant. CI. iv. 5.) 
 
 (Compare T7-. Cr. i. 1 : — 
 
 Fail. He that will have a cake out of the wheat must needs 
 tarry the grinding.) 
 
 682. Asinus avis (a foolish conjecture). — Eras. Ad. 
 785. {The ass is a bird — i.e. an omen may be drawn even 
 from an ass. See the story in Erasmus.) 
 
 O this woodcock ! what an ass it is ! (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 683. Heraclis Cothurnos aptare infantj. — Eras. Ad. 
 760. {To put a childes legge into Hercules buskin.) 
 
 Hoi. The page [shall present] Hercules. 
 
 Arm. Pardon, sir; error : he is not quantity enough for that 
 Worthy's thumb ; he is not so big as the end of his club. 
 Hoi. ... He shall present Hercules in minority. 
 
 {L. L. L. V. 1.) 
 Boyet. But is this Hector 1 
 King. I think Hector is not so clean-timbered. 
 Long. His leg is too big for Hector's. 
 Hum. More calf for certain. 
 Boyet. No, his is best indued in the small, {L. L. L. v, 2.) 
 
 684. Jupiter orbus. — Eras. Ad. 315. {Jupiter [ivas] 
 childless.) Said of those who told glai'ing falsehoods. 
 
 685. Tales of Jupiter dead without issue. 
 
254 ERASMUS. FoL. 96b. 
 
 686. Juxta fluvium puteuni fodere. — Eras. 704. {To 
 dig a well by the ryver side.) 
 
 Who hath added water to the sea, 
 
 Or brought a faggot to bright-burning Troy t (Tit. Anl. iii. 1.) 
 
 To add more coals to cancer. (TV. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 687. A ring of gold on a swynes snoute. — Prov. xi. 22. 
 A rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear. {Rom. Jul. i. 5.) 
 
 688. To help the sunne with lantornes. — Eras. Jtl 998. 
 
 Therefore to be possessed with double pomp, 
 
 To guard a title that was rich before, 
 
 To gild refined gold, to paint the lily, 
 
 To throw a perfume on the violet, 
 
 To smooth ice, or add another hue 
 
 Unto the rainbow, or with taper light 
 
 To seek the beauteous eye of heaven to garnish, 
 
 Is wasteful and ridiculous excess. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 689. In ostio formosus. {Gracious to showe. — Er. Ad. 
 765. Beautiful in the doorway. Said of those who are 
 beloved, and who are possessed of popular favour above 
 all others. From Aristophanes, Ei) Svpa fjioXos.) 
 
 Achilles stands i' the entrance of his tent : 
 Please it our general to pass strangely by him. 
 As if he were forgot. 
 
 (See how Achilles finds that he has lost popular favour, 
 Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 38-98.) 
 
 690. Myosobse [Fly -flappers, officious fellows. Gr. 
 ^vioao^ov. — Eras. Ad. 977.) 
 
 Is not this a lamentable thing . . , that we should be thus 
 afflicted with these strange flies, these fashion-mongers. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. ii. 4.) 
 He wants not buzzers to infect his ears. {Ham. iv. 5 ; or 
 Polonius] iii. 4, 32.) 
 
 Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites . . . time's flies. 
 
 {Tiin. Ath. iii. 6.) 
 Some busy and insinuating rogue. 
 Some cogging cozening slave. {0th. iv, 2.) 
 
 (Comp. No. 836.) 
 
FoL. 97. ERASMUS. 255 
 
 691. ASsXcpi^siv. To brothers in [fayne] . . . (Eras. 
 Ad. 1030.) 
 
 I assure thee, and almost with tears I speak it, 
 
 There is not one so young and so villanous this day living ; 
 
 I speak but brotherly of him. (^As Y. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Take this service . . . fatherly. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 Use your brothers brotherly. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 3.) 
 
 I love thee brotherly. (Cymb. iv. 2.) 
 
 692. Jactare jugum. — Eras. Ad. 798. {To shake the 
 yoke.) 
 
 We shall shake off our slavish yoke. (Rich. II. ii. 1.) 
 
 Bruised under the yoke of tyranny. (Ii. III. iv. 2.) 
 
 Our yoke and sufferance show us womanish : 
 
 Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. (.lid. Cces. i. 3.) 
 
 693. When it was too salt to wash it with fresh water 
 (when speech groweth in bitternesse to find taulke more 
 grateful. 
 
 And generally men ought to find the difference between salt- 
 ness and bitterness. (Essay 0/ Discourse.) 
 
 Contempt nor bitterness were in his pride, or sharpness. 
 
 (AlVs W. i. 3.) 
 I'll sauce her with bitter words. (As Y. L. iii. 5.) 
 
 Salt imagination. (M. M. \. \.) 
 
 Salt Cleopatra. (Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 The salt and spice that season a man. (Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 
 
 Folio 97. 
 
 694. Mira de lente. — Eras. Ad. 940. (To talk wonders 
 of a lentil. When a trumpery thing was much lauded.) 
 
 You dwarf, you minimus, . . . you bead, you acorn. 
 
 (M. N. D. iii. 2.) 
 I remember when I was in love, . . . the wooing of a peascod 
 instead of her. (As Y. L. ii. 4.) 
 
 That's a shell'd peascod. (Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 Arm. The armnipotent Mars, of lances the almighty, 
 Gave Hector a gift, — 
 
256 EEASMUS. FoL. 97. 
 
 Dum. A gilt nutmeg. 
 
 Biron. A lemon. 
 
 Long. Stuck with cloves. 
 
 Dum. No, cloven. 
 
 Arm. Peace . . . 
 Gave Hector a gift, the heir of Ilion. ... 
 I am that flower. 
 
 Dum. That mint. 
 
 Long. That columbine. (Z, L. L. v. 2.) 
 (And see Tarn. Sh. iv. 3, 109 ; 1 Hen. IV. iii. 2, 8 ; 2 H. IV. 
 V. 4, 34.) 
 
 695. Quid ad farinas? — Eras. Ad. 755. {What [help 
 is if] to bread-winning ? — lit. barley-meal.) 
 
 Let us kill him, and we'll have corn at our own price. . . . 
 The gods know, I speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst for 
 revenge. {Cor. i. 1 ; and see Per. i. 4, 33, 41.) 
 
 696. Quarta luna natj (Hercules' nativity. Quarto, 
 luna nati, dicuntur qui parum feliciter nati sunt. — Eras. 
 
 Ad. 50). 
 
 At my nativity 
 The front of heaven was full of fiery shapes 
 Of bvirning cressets. (1 IIe7i. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 My nativity was under Ursa Major. {Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 697. Ollae amicitia. — -Eras. 165. [Cuphoard love.) 
 
 {Timon's prayer-). Make the meat more beloved, 
 More than the man that gives it. {Ti?n. Ath. iii. 6.) 
 
 May you a better feast never behold, 
 
 You knot of mouth friends . . . trencher friends ! {lb.) 
 
 698. Vasis fons. (' Vasis instar.' — Eras. Ad. 992. 
 Lihe a vessel.) Said of liim who, on account of ignorance, 
 can produce nothing from himself, but who draws from 
 others. Erasmus contrasts such a vessel with a fountain 
 or original source. 
 
 I never did know so full a voice issue from so empty a heart ; 
 but the saying is true, the empty vessel makes the greatest sound. 
 {Hen. V. iv. 4.) 
 
 The vessels of my love. {Tirn. Ath. ii. 2, 180.) 
 
FoL. 97. ERASMUS. 257 
 
 Achil. My mind is lilie a fountain stirred. 
 
 Thers. Would the fountain of your miud were clear again. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 You are the fount that makes small brooks run dry. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 
 Thou sheer, immaculate, and silver fountain, 
 From whence this stream through muddy passages 
 Thy overflow of good converts to bad. [R. II. v. 3.) 
 
 699. Vtroque nutans sententia. — Eras. 763. {An 
 opinion that wavers this way and that.) 
 
 If he did not care whether he had their love or no. 
 
 He waved indifferently betwixt doing them neither good nor 
 
 harm. {Cor. ii. 2.) 
 The discordant wavering multitude. (2 H. IV. Ind.) 
 A fickle, wavering nation. (1 H. VI. iv. 1.) 
 The wavering Commons. {R. II. ii. 2.) 
 
 700. Hasta caduceum. — Eras. Ad. 626. {A spear — a 
 herald'' s staff. Of one who at the same time threatens 
 and would be friends.) 
 
 Thou a sceptre's heir that thus affectest a sheep-hook. 
 
 {W. T. iv. 4.) 
 The nobleness which should have turned a distaff to a sheep- 
 hook. {Cymh. iv. 3.) 
 
 (See folio 93, 520 ; and Lear, iv. 2, 17.) 
 
 701. The two that went to a feast both at dyner to 
 supper, neither knowne, the one a tall, the other a short 
 man, and said they would be another's shadowes. It was 
 replied it fell out fitt, for at noone the short man might 
 be the long man's shadow, and at night the contrary. 
 
 Let me see, Simon Shadow ! yes, marry, let me have him to sit 
 under : he's like to be a cold soldier. . . . Shadow will serve for 
 summer. (2 //. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 702. A sweet dampe (a dislike of moist perfume. 
 
 703. Wyld tyme in the grownd hath a sent like a 
 
 cypresse chest. 
 
 I know a bank whereon the wild tliyme blows. 
 
 {M. N. D. ii. 2.) 
 
258 EKASMUS. FoL. 97. 
 
 704. Panis lapidosus [grytty bread. — Eras. Ad. 922. 
 (Of a favour harshly bestowed.) 
 
 Lord Angelo scarcely confesses that his appetite 
 Is moi*e to bread than stone. [M. M. i. 4.) 
 
 Timon of Athens (iii. 6) gives his faithless friends a feast, not 
 of gritty bread, but of smoke and lukewarm water, and ends by 
 throwing the water and the dishes at them. A guest remarks, 
 ' One day he gives us diamonds, next day stones.' 
 
 705. Plutoes helmet. Invisibility. 
 
 The helmet of Pluto, which maketh the politic man to go 
 invisible, is secrecy in the counsel, celerity in the execution. 
 (Ess. Of Delays.) 
 
 Lady M. Come, thick night. 
 
 And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell. 
 That my keen knife see not the wound it makes, 
 Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark, 
 To cry ' Hold, hold !'.... 
 
 Macb. If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twere well 
 It wei'e done quickly. {Macb. i. 5 and 7.) 
 
 706. Laconismus. — Eras. Ad. 388, 617. 
 
 Like the Roman in brevity. [Twice.] (2 Hen. IV. ii. 2.) 
 Brevity is the soul of wit. [Ham. ii. 2.) 
 'Tis brief, my lord. (lb. iii. 2.) 
 Do it and be brief. (0th. v. 2 ; Gynib. i. 2.) 
 I mvist be brief. (John, iv, 2 ; Mer. Wiv. ii. 2 ; Rom. Jul. 
 V. 3, rep.) 
 
 (These forms about a hundred times.) 
 
 707. Omnem vocem mittere (from enchantments.— 
 Eras. Ad. 966. (To employ every kind of utterance to 
 persuade, to move anyone.) 
 
 Where should this music be 1 i' the air or in the earth 1 
 It sounds no more ; sui'e it waits upon some god o' the island. 
 
 (Temj^. i. 2.) 
 The isle is full of noises, 
 Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight, and hurt not. 
 
 (Ih. iii. 2.) 
 
Foi,. 97. ERASMUS. 259 
 
 Lamentings were heard i' the air ; strange screams of death, 
 And prophesying with accents terrible, {Mach. ii. 3.) 
 
 I'll charm the air to give a sound. [Ih. iv. 1.) 
 Hark ! music i' the air. Under the earth. 
 It signs well, does it not ? No. . . . 'Tis the god Herculos. 
 
 {Ant. CI. iv. 3.) 
 
 708. Tertium caput — of one overcharged, that hath a 
 burden on either shoulder, and the third upon his head. 
 (Said first of porters, then of persons distracted with 
 various kinds of business. — See Eras. Ad. 800.) 
 
 Men in great place are thrice servants — servants of the sove- 
 reign or state, servants of fame, and servants of business. So, as 
 they have no freedom, neither in their persons, nor in their actions, 
 nor in their times, . . . the rising unto place is laborious, and by 
 pains men come to greater pains. (Ess. Of Gt. Place.) 
 
 Princes .... have no rest. (Ess. Of Empire.) 
 
 As the king is the greatest power, so he is subject to the 
 greatest cares, made the servant of his people, or else he were 
 without calling at all. {Of a King.) 
 
 K. Hen. Upon the king ! let us our lives, our souls, 
 Our debts, our careful wives. 
 Our children, and our sins lay on the king ! 
 We must bear all. O ! hard condition ! {Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 Wol. The king has cured me. 
 
 I humbly ihank his grace, and from these shoulders. 
 These ruin'd pillars, out of pity, taken 
 A load would sink a navy, — too much honour. 
 ! 'tis a burden, Cromwell, 'tis a burden, 
 Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven. 
 
 {flen. V/fl. iii. 2.) 
 
 709. Triceps Mercurius (great runying. — Eras. Ad. 
 800. Three-headed Mercury.) 
 
 Be Mercuiy; set feathers to thy heels, 
 
 And fly like thought from them to me again. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 But he, poor soul, by your first order died, 
 
 And that a winged Mercury did bear. {Rich. HI. ii. 1.) 
 
 s 2 
 
260 ERASMUS. FoL. 98. 
 
 710. Greta notare (cliaulking and coloring. — Eras. Ad. 
 176. {To mark with chalk— us a note of approval of good 
 omen.) 
 
 Whose grace chalks successors their way. (Hen. VIII. i, 1.) 
 It is you that have clialked forth the way. {Temp. v. 1.) 
 
 No. ^1b. 
 
 Folio 98. 
 
 711. Ut Phidiai signum (presently allowed. — Eras. 
 Ad. 1070. Like a statue of Phidias. That which takes 
 at the very first look.) 
 
 Mira. What is't 1 a spirit ? . . . 
 
 It carries a brave form. ... I might call him 
 A thing divine, for nothing natural 
 I ever saw so noble. 
 
 Pro. {aside.) It goes on, I see, 
 
 As my soul prompts it. Spirit, fine spirit ! I'll free thee for 
 
 this. 
 . ... At the first sight. 
 They have changed eyes. Delicate Ariel, 
 I'll set thee free for this. {Temjy. i. 2.) 
 
 712. Jovis sandalium. {Jupiter^ s slipper. A man es- 
 teemed only for nearnesse to some great personage. — 
 Eras. Ad. 5, 558.) 
 
 I'll kiss thy foot, I pry thee be my God, {Temp. iii. 2.) 
 
 Do that good mischief which shall make this island thine for ever. 
 . , , And I thy Caliban will be for aye thy foot-licker. 
 
 {Temp. V. 1.) 
 
 I do adore thy sweet gi'ace's slipper. {L. L. L. v, 2.) 
 
 Now by my sceptre's awe I make a vow, 
 
 Such neighbour nearness to our sacred blood 
 
 Shall nothing privilege him. {R. II. i, 2, and ih. ii. 2, 126.) 
 
 713 Pennas nido majores extendere. — Eras. Ad. 224. 
 {To spread wings larger than the nest {will contain.) 
 
 Shy. You knew of my daughter's flight. . , . 
 
 Solan. And Shylock, for his part, knew the bird was fledged ; 
 
FoL. 98. EEASMUS. 261 
 
 and then it is the complexion of them all to leave the dam. 
 (Mer. Ven. iii. 1.) 
 
 Have never winged from view of the nest, nor know not what 
 airs from home. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 
 
 Each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. {Ilcmi. i. 3.) 
 
 714. Hie Rhodus liic saltus (exacting demonstration. — 
 Eras. 696. (A youth boasted lie bad made a wonderful 
 leap at Ehodes. Then said one, ' Do it here : here is 
 Ehodes,' &c.) 
 
 715. Atticus in Portum. — Eras. Acl. 327. (Said of vain 
 display. An Athenian \sail%nij\ into harbour.) 
 
 The scarfs and bannerets about thee did manifoldly dissuade 
 me from believing thee a vessel of too gi-eat burden. (All's 
 Well, ii. 3.) 
 
 716. Divinuin excipio sermonem. — Eras. Ad. 941. 
 
 (/ except the speech of the gods. Used when anything 
 seemed to have been spoken too boastfully.) 
 
 There was never yet philosopher 
 
 That could bear the toothache patiently, 
 
 However they have tvrit the style of the Gods, 
 
 And made a push at chance and sufferance. (J/. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 717. Agamemnonis hostia. — Eras. Ad. 503. [Agamem- 
 non^s victim — Iphigenia. Said of those who do anything 
 unwillingly and by compulsion.) 
 
 718. With sailes and oares [i.e. every hind of effort. 
 Remis velisque. — Eras. Ad. 139.) 
 
 You are now sailed into the north of my lady's opinion. 
 
 (Tio. lY. iii. 1.) 
 Will you hoist, sir 1 Here lies your way 1 
 No, good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer, (lb. i. 5.) 
 
 Accuse me . . . 
 
 That I have hoisted sails to all the winds 
 
 Which shall transport me farthest from your sight. (Son. 117.) 
 
262 ERASMUS. FoL. 08. 
 
 718a. To way an ere. {Ancor as toller e. — Eras. J.<^. 518.) 
 
 He hath studied her will. . . . The anchor is deep ; will that 
 humour hold? {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.) 
 
 There would he anchor his aspect. {Ant. Gl. i. 5.) 
 
 (Thirteen similes of the same kind in the plays.) 
 
 Judgments are the anchors of the laws, as laws are the anchors 
 of states. [Advt. of L. viii. 3.) 
 
 718b. To keep stroke (fitt conjunctes. {Pariter remum 
 ducere, — Eras. Ad. 1009.) 
 
 Thou keep'st the stroke betwixt thy begging and my medita- 
 tion. (B. III. iv. 2.) 
 
 (The figui'e is here applied to a clock, which seems to be the 
 form in which it is used throughout the plays.) 
 
 I love thee not a jar of the clock behind. (JV. T. i. 2.) 
 
 His honour, clock to itself, knew the true minute when ex- 
 ception bade him speak. {AWs W. i. 2.) 
 
 719. To myngle heaven and eartli together. [Mare 
 ccelo mtscere.— Eras. Ad. 124.) 
 
 Let heaven kiss earth. (2 //. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 Let the premised flames of the last day 
 
 Knit heaven and earth together. (2 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
 
 The poet's eye . . . doth glance from heaven to earth — from 
 earth to heaven. {M. N. D. v. I.) 
 
 Heaven and earth together demonstrated. [Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 O heavenly mingle ? [Ant. CI. i. 5.) 
 
 [Let] heaven and earth strike their sounds together. [lb. iv. 9.) 
 
 720. To stir his corteynes, to raise his wyttes and 
 spirits. 
 
 Why are these things hid ? 
 
 Wherefore have these gifts a curtain before them. 
 
 {Tw. N. i. 3.) 
 
 721. To judge the corne by the strawe. [E culmo 
 sjnca^n conjicere. — Eras. Ad. 881. The child is father of 
 the man.) 
 
FoL. 98. EKASMUS. ' 263 
 
 Val. O' my word, the father's son. ... I saw him run after a 
 gilded butterfly. , . . O, I warrant he mammocked it ! 
 Vol. One of his father's moods. (Cor. i. 3.) 
 
 It is a gallant child . , . they that went on crutches before he 
 was born, desu^e yet their life to see him a man. (W. T. i. 1.) 
 
 (See E. III. ii. 4, 27 ; iii. 1, 91, 154 ; iv. 4, 167-172 ; 3 Hen. 
 VI. V. 6, 70.) 
 
 722. Domj conjecturam facere [o'IkoOsv siku^slv. To 
 viake conjectures at home. — Eras. Ad. 335.) 
 
 They sit by the fire and presume to know 
 What's done i' the Capitol . . . and give out 
 Conjectural marriages. {Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 Rumour is a pipe 
 Blown by surmises, jealousies, conjectures, 
 And of so easy and so plain a stop. 
 That the blunt monster with uncounted heads 
 . . . Can play on it ... in my household. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 
 
 723. To devine with a sieve. {Crihro divinare. — Eras. 
 Ad. 324.) 
 
 1st. Witch. Her husband's to Aleppo gone ; . . . 
 But in a sieve I'll thither sail, 
 And like a rat without a tail,' 
 I'll do, I'll do, I'll do. (J/«ci. i. 3.) 
 
 723a. Mortuus per somnum vacabis curis (of one that 
 interprets all things to the best. — Eras. Ad. 865. If dead 
 while asleep you will be free from cares. — Said of those 
 who dreamt they were dead.) 
 
 If I may trust the flattering truth of sleep, 
 
 My dreams presage some joyful news at hand . . . 
 
 I dreamt, my lady came and found me dead ; 
 
 (Strange dream that gives a dead man leave to think !) 
 
 And breathed such life with kisses in my lips 
 
 That I revived and was an emperor. {Rom. Jul. v. 1.) 
 
 724. Nil sacrj es (Hercules to Adonis — Eras. Ad. 272. 
 
 Thou art nothing sacred : expressive of contempt.) 
 
 • Perhaps this idea was suggested by the passage of a comet, which 
 Bacon describes ' as a star without a tail.' The Clarendon Press note 
 explains this differently : ' A witch, assuming the form of an animal, could 
 not have a tail.' 
 
264 ERASMUS. FoL. 98^ 
 
 The excess (of plausible elocution) is so justly contemptible, 
 that as Hercules, when he saw the statue of Adonis, who was the 
 delight of Venus, in the temple, said with indignation, ' There is 
 no divinity in thee ' : so all the followers of Hercules in learning 
 . . . will despise these afiectations. {Advt. i.) 
 
 What a piece of work is man ! ... in action how like an 
 angel ! in apprehension how like a god ! . . . And yet to me what 
 is this quintessence of dust ! (JIam. ii. 2.) 
 
 725. Plumbeo jugulare gladio (a tame argument. To 
 hill with a leaden sword. — Eras. Ad. 490.) 
 
 You leer upon me, do you 1 There's an eye 
 Wounds like a leaden sword. (Z. L. L. v. 2.) 
 Your wit is as blunt as the fencers' foils, which hit and hurt 
 not. {M. Ado,v. 2.) 
 
 Base slave, thy words are blunt, and so art thou. 
 
 (2 Ren. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antony. 
 
 (Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 
 
 726. Locrensis bos (a mean present. A Locrian ox. 
 —Eras. Ad. 761.) 
 
 727. Ollaris deus a man respected for his profession 
 witliout woortli in himself. — Eras. Ad. 761. An earthen- 
 ware god. Some of the minor deities were made of wood 
 or clay, like pots (ollse). 
 
 Aiistotle . . . saith, our ancestors were extreme gross, as those 
 that came newly from being moulded out of clay or some earth 
 substance. {Int. Nat., Sped. Works, iii. 225.) 
 
 Men are but gilded loam and painted clay. (R. II. i. 2.) 
 
 This was now a king and now is clay. {John, v. 7.) 
 
 Earthly man is but a substance that must yield. {Per. ii. 1.) 
 
 What a piece of work is man ! ... in apprehension how like 
 a god ! . . . And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust 1 
 
 {Ham. ii. 2; and see ib. v. 1, 211-224). 
 
 Of what coarse metal are ye moulded 1 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2, &c.) 
 
 ^ 
 
FoL. 98. ERASMUS. 26r) 
 
 728. Ill foribus ureeuin. {An earthen pot in the thresh- 
 old. Said of what is contemptible and not Avortli carry- 
 ing oiF.— Eras. Ad. 376.) 
 
 Shards, flints, pebbles, should be thrown on her, (Ilam. v. 1.) 
 
 729. Numerus. — Eras. Ad. 429. (Said of a man of no 
 worth = a mere cypher.) 
 
 Armada. A fine figure. 
 
 Moth. To prove you a cipher. 
 
 {L. L. L. i. 2.) 
 O pardon ! since a crooked figure may 
 Attest in a little place a million, 
 And let us, ciphers in this great accompt, 
 On your imaginary forces work. {lien. V. i. chorus.) 
 
 Jaq. There I shall see mine own figure, 
 
 Orl. Which I take to be either a fool or a cipher. 
 
 {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 Like a cipher, 
 Yet standing in a rich place, I multiply 
 With one ' I thank you ' many thousands mox^e 
 That go before it. (irw. Tale, i. 2.) 
 
 Mine were the very cipher of a function 
 To fine the faults, whose fine stands on record. 
 And let go the actor. {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 Now thou art an without a figure. I am better than thou 
 art now : I am a fool — thou art nothing. {Lear, i. 5.) 
 
 730. To drawe of(f) the dregges. (De /cpce haurire. 
 Eras. Ad. 323. Said of those who pursue or discourse of 
 what is sordid, plebeian, &c.) 
 
 The wine of life is drawn, and the mere lees 
 
 Is left this vault to brag of {Macb. ii. 3.) 
 
 Friendship's full of dregs. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 Thou hast but lost the dregs of life. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 
 
 (And Tr. Cr. iii. 2, 71-73 ; iv. 1, 62 ; Cor. v. 2, 84; Tw. N. 
 
 Kins. i. 2, 97, dregs ; and i. 4, 29, lees.) 
 
 The memory of King Richard lay like lees at the bottom of 
 
 men's hearts, {Hist, of lien. VII.) 
 
266 ERASMUS. FoL. 98b. 
 
 Folio 986. 
 
 731. Lightening out of a phyle (jyhial). {Fulgur ex 
 'pelvi. — Eras. Ad. 560 Lit. lightning out of a basin, i.e. 
 imitating a flash by vibrating some bright vessel. Used 
 of the empty threats of those who cannot hurt = A flash 
 in the pan.) 
 
 732. Dust trampled with bloode. (Littum sanguine 
 maceratum. — Eras. Ad. 614. Lit. clay soaked with blood. 
 Originally said of Tiberius Csesar by his tutor in rhetoric, 
 alluding to his stupidity mingled with ferocity.) 
 
 I'll slied my dear Ijlood drop by drop in the dust. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
 Low now my glory smeared in dust and blood. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
 Lay the dust in summer's blood. {R. II. iii. 13.) 
 
 We shall your tawny ground with your red blood discolour. 
 
 (//. Y. iii. 6.) 
 Here shall they make their ransom on this sand, 
 Or with their blood stain this discoloured shore. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iv. L) 
 
 733. Ni pater esses. {If you ivere not a father. — Eras. 
 Ad. 544. When a rebuke is suppressed because of the 
 dignity, &c., of the person spoken to.) 
 
 Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, 
 This tongue, that runs so roundly in thy head, 
 Should run thy head fiom thy unreverent shoulders. 
 
 {R. II. ii. 1, 122.) 
 Both are my kinsmen : 
 The one is my sovereign, whom both my oath 
 And duty bids me to defend. [lb. ii. 2, 111.) 
 
 Your long coat, priest, protects you. [Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 734. Vates secum auferat omen. — Eras. Ad. 1039. [Lei 
 the prophet take himself off with his {ill) omen — May it 
 alight upon him and his !) 
 
 K. Hen. Hadst thou been kill'd, when first thou didst 
 presume. 
 Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. 
 
Foi,. 98b. ERASMUS. 267 
 
 And thus I prophesy that many a thousand . . 
 Shall rue the hour that ever thou wast born. . . . 
 Teeth hadst thou in thy head when thou wast born 
 To signify thou cam'st to bite the world. . . . 
 
 Glou. I'll hear no more : die, prophet, in thy speech : 
 
 \_Stahs Jam. 
 For this, amongst the rest, was I ordained, (3 H. VI. v. 6.) 
 
 735. In eo ipso stat lapide iibi prseco prcedicat (of one 
 that is about to be bouglit and sold. (He stands on the 
 very stone where the crier [or auctioneer^ maJces his announce- 
 ments.) 
 
 It would make a man mad as a buck to be so bought and sold. 
 
 (Com. Er. iii. 1.) 
 Fly, noble English, ye are bought and sold. {John, v. 4.) 
 
 The bought and sold Lord Talbot. (1 lien. VI iv. 4.) 
 
 Thou art bought and sold. (7V. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 736. L^^dus ostium clausit (of one that is gone away 
 with his purpose. {A Lydian shut the door. — Eras. Ad. 
 528. The Lydians being thievish, and not leaving a place 
 without carrying off something.) 
 
 737. Utramque paginani facit an auditor's booke of 
 one to whom both good and yll is imputed. (She does 
 both pages. — Eras. Ad. 563. Said of Fortune, the meta- 
 phor being drawn from an account book with ' debtor * 
 and ' creditor ' on opposite pages.) 
 
 How his audit stands, who knows save heaven 1 [Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 You have scarce time 
 To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span 
 To keep your earthly audit ; sure in that 
 I deem you an ill husband, {lien. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 When we shall meet at compt. 
 This look of thine shall hurl my soul from heaven. 
 
 {0th. v. 2.) 
 And so, great powers, 
 If you will take this audit, take this Hfe. {Cymb. v. 4.) 
 
268 ERA.SMUS. FoL. 98b. 
 
 738. Non navigas iioctu of one that governs himself, 
 ' a casu,' hj cause the starres which were wont to be the 
 shipman's direction appear but in the night. [You are 
 not sailing by night, and may therefore miss your course. — 
 Eras. Ad. 898.) 
 
 739. It smelleth of the lamp. (' Lucernam oiet.' — Eras. 
 Ad. 254.) 
 
 Demosthenes was upbraided by ^schines that his speeches did 
 smell of the lamp. But Demosthenes said, ' Indeed there is a 
 great deal of difference between that which you and I do by 
 lamplight.' (Ajiothei/ms, and Advt. i. 1.) 
 
 The lamp that burns by night 
 Dries up his oil to lend the world his light. (Ven. Ad.) 
 
 He wastes the lamps of night in revels, (Ant. CI. i. 3.) 
 
 (See folio 100, 739.) 
 
 740. You are in the same shippe. {Tn eadem es navi. — 
 Eras. Ad. 359. i.e. In common danger v^ith another.) 
 
 ! too much folly is it, well I wot, 
 
 To hazard all our lives in one small boat. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 6.) 
 
 741. Between the hammer and the anvill. {Inter mal- 
 leum et incudem. — Eras. Ad. 29.) 
 
 Since thou hast . . . with strained pride 
 
 To come betwixt our sentence and our power. . . . 
 
 Take thy reward. (Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 Come not between the dragon and his wrath. (Ih.) 
 
 1 will stand between you and danger. (W. T. ii. 2.) 
 
 742. Res in cardine. — Eras. Ad. 29. [The matter is at 
 the turning-point — crisis-hinge.) 
 
 Prove it — that the probation bear no hinge nor loop 
 To hang a doubt upon. (0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 743. Undarum in nlnis. — Eras. Ad. 962. (hi the arms 
 of the waves. Said of those who are tossed about in a sea 
 of troubles.) 
 
 1 
 
Fo... 98b. ERASMUS. 269 
 
 We all, that are engaged in this loss, 
 
 Knew well that we ventured on such dangerous seas, 
 
 That if we wrought out life 'twere ten to one. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. i. 2, and ih. iii. 1, 16.) 
 I would rather hide me from my greatness. 
 Being a bark to brook no mighty sea. {R. III. iii. 7.) 
 
 Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer 
 The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. 
 Or to take arms against a sea of troubles, 
 And by opposing end them? (Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 Take I your wish, I leap into the seas, 
 
 Where's hourly trouble for a minute's ease. {Fer. ii. 5.) 
 
 744. Lepus pro carnibus Of a man persecuted for 
 profite, not for malice. {The hare is hunted for its flesh. — 
 Eras. Ad. 383.) 
 
 We'll take 'em as we do hares. {Ant. CI. iv. 7.) 
 
 You ai-e hare. . . . I'll smoke your skin coat ere I catch you. 
 {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 745. Corpore effugere. — Eras. Ad. 417. {To avoid 
 [danger] hy [a dexterous turn of] the hodij.) 
 
 746. Nunquam est Saul inter prophetas. — 1 Sam. x. 
 11. {Satil is never among the proiJhets.) , 
 
 747. A dog in the manger. {Canis in inoesepi. — Eras. 
 Ad. 326.) 
 
 747a. OvKovpos, a house dowe {dove) a ded man. {A 
 home keei^er = stay-at-home. — See Eras. Ad. 698. Said of 
 sluggards, &c.) 
 
 Homekeeping youth have ever homely wits. . . . 
 
 I rather would entreat thy company 
 
 To see the world abroad. 
 
 Than, living dully sluggardis'd at home. 
 
 Wear out thy youth with shapeless idleness. 
 
 (Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.) 
 
 At that time the world altogether was home-bred . . . whereby 
 there could not be that contribution of wits, one to help another, 
 &c. {Interpretation of Nat., Sped. Works, iii. 225.) 
 
 (Compare this and Ilam. i. 3, 58-80, with the Essay OfTmvpI.) 
 
270 ERASMUS. FoL. 99. 
 
 Folio 99. 
 
 748. Efficere luminibus. {To nnorh in\orhy'] the lights.) 
 
 As painfully to pore upon a book 
 
 To see the light of triith ; while truth the while 
 
 Doth falsely blind the eyesight of his look, 
 
 Light seeking light, doth light of light beguile ; 
 
 So ere you find where light in darkness lies 
 
 Your light grows dark by losing of your eyes. (L. L. L.'\. 1.) 
 
 749. I may be in their ligbt, but not in tbeir way. 
 
 ^Un. Truly I will not go first, truly la ! I will not do you 
 that wrong. 
 
 Anne. I pray you, sir. 
 
 Slen. I'll rather be unmannerly than troublesome. 
 
 {Mer. Wiv. i. 2.) 
 
 750. Felicibus sunt et trimestres liberj. — Eras. Ad. 241. 
 {The fortunate have even three-nionths children — i.e. The 
 high-placed and wealthy are congratulated on what would 
 be held very culpable in those of lowly estate.) 
 
 (Compare M.for Meas. iii. 2, 118-130.) 
 
 That in the captain's but a choleric word 
 
 Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy. {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 751. To stumble at the threshold. {In limine offendere. 
 
 —Eras. Ad. 184.) 
 
 For many men that stumble at the threshold 
 
 Are well foretold that danger lurks within. (3 IIe7i. TV. iv. 7.) 
 
 752. Aquilee senectus. — Eras. Ad. 311. (T/ie old age 
 of an eagle.) 
 
 These mossed trees that have outlived the eagle. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 753. Of the age now they make popes of. 
 
 754. Nil ad Parmenonis suem. — Er. Ad. 26. {Nothing 
 to Parmeno's jyig. Said of those, first, who prefer an 
 
For. 99. ERASMUS. 271 
 
 imitation to tlie reality ; then, of any wliose judgment 
 leads them astray.) 
 
 755. Aquila in nubibus (a thing excellent but remote. 
 — Eras. Ad. 299. {An eagle in the clouds.) 
 
 What peremptory eagle-sighted eye 
 
 Dares look upon the heaven of her brow, 
 
 That is most blinded with her majesty. (L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 756. Mox sciemus melius vate. — Eras. Ad. 840. {We 
 shall soon know better than a jirophet — i.e. by actual trial.) 
 
 I list not prophesy ; but let Time's news 
 
 Be known when 'tis brought forth. (IF. T. iv. chorus.) 
 
 757. In omni fabula et Da3dali execratio (of one made 
 a party to all complaints. — Eras. Ad. 623. In every story 
 [is added] also a curse on Dcedalus. Said of the authors 
 of great crimes or disasters, who are execrated whenever 
 their deeds are related.) 
 
 758. Semper tibi pendeat hamus. — Eras. Ad. 307. 
 From Ovid. Amorum. [Always ha,ve thy hook dangling.) 
 
 Bait the hook well : this hook will hold. 
 
 (il/. Ado, ii. and iii. 1.) 
 So augle we for Beatrice. (lb. iii. 1.) 
 
 She I can hook to me. (TF. T. ii. 3.) 
 
 She touchetl no unknown baits nor feared no hooks. 
 
 (E. Lucrece.) 
 A bait for ladies. {Cymh. ii. 4.) 
 (A frequent figure.) 
 
 759. Res redit ad triarios.— Eras. Ad. 30. {The thing 
 ts left to the triarii — the third rank in the Roman army, 
 composed of veterans. When the supreme effort has to 
 be made in any case.) 
 
 760. Tentantes ad Trojam pervenere Grseci. — Eras. 
 Ad. 400. {By making the trial the Greeks arrived at Troy. 
 Try, and you will succeed.) 
 
 (Also folio 114.) 
 
272 EKASMUS. Foi.. 09. 
 
 761. Inopica cantio (sic). 
 
 762. To mowe moss (unseasonable taking of use or 
 profit. {Museum demetere. — Eras. Ad. 676.) 
 
 763. Ex tripode. — Eras. Ad. 260. {Spoken as from the 
 tripod.) 
 
 Will you hear this letter with attention 1 
 As we would hear an oracle. (L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 His oaths are oracles. (Tid. G. Ver. ii. 7.) 
 
 I am Sir Oracle, and when I ope my mouth let no dog bark. 
 
 (Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
 May they not be my oracles, [Mach. iii. 1.) 
 
 Let my gravestone be yoixr oracle. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 Cranmer .... is his oracle. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 This oracle of comfort has so pleased me. {Ih. v. 4.) 
 
 764. Ominabitur aliquis te conspecto. — Eras. Ad. 889. 
 { Someone will draw an omen from the sight of you.) 
 
 Thou ominous and fearful owl of death, 
 
 Our nation's terror and their bloody scourge ! 
 
 The period of thy tyranny approacheth. (1 //. VI. iv. 2.) 
 
 It was the owl that shriek'd, the fatal bellman, 
 That gives the stern 'st good-night. {Macb. ii. 2.) 
 
 I heard the owl scream. {lb.) 
 
 IQb. He came of an egge. — Eras. Ad. 428. ('■ Ovo 
 prognatus eodem.' — Horace.) 
 
 Out, gall ! Finch egg ! {Tr. Cr. iv. 1.) 
 
 What, you egg — young fry of treachery. {Macb. iv. 1.) 
 
 766. Leporem non edit. —Eras. Ad. 362. {She has not 
 eaten hare. The ancients tbouglit tbat eating hare's flesh 
 produced beauty.) 
 
FoL. 93n. EEASMUS. 273 
 
 Folio 995. 
 
 767. H Tav 7} siri ras. — Eras. Ad. 732. (Lit. either 
 this, or tqyon this : said by a Sj^artan mother to her son 
 when she handed hiui his shield to go to battle. Either 
 bring it back, or be brought back upon it— dead.) 
 
 (See Yohimnia's speech to Yirgilia respecting Coriolanus, 
 Cor. i. 3, 1-25.) 
 
 Men. Is lie not wounded 1 He was wont to come home 
 "wounded. 
 
 Vir. Oh no, no, no. 
 
 Vol. Oh he is wounded. I thank the gods for 't. 
 
 Me7i. So do I too, if it be not too much : brings a' victory in 
 his pocket 1 the wounds become him. 
 
 Vol. On 's brows, Menenius : he comes the third time home 
 with the oaken garland. (Cor. ii. 1.) 
 
 768. Dormientis rete trahit. — Eras. AcL 186. (A 
 sleeper s net draxvs — i.e. takes fish : of those whom Fortune 
 favours without their own exertions.) 
 
 {Ante, 515.) 
 
 769. Vita doliaris.— Eras. Ad. 282. {The life of a tuh 
 [like that of Diogenes] : of those who live penuriously 
 and 'far from the madding crowd.') 
 
 770. He caste another man's chance. {Aliena jacit. — 
 Eras. Ad. 169. When things fall out otherwise than has 
 been hoped.) 
 
 Do not cast away an honest man. (2 //. VI. i. 3.) 
 
 Thence into destruction cast him. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 (' Cast yourself,' &c., Tim. Ath. iv. 3 ; Jul. Cces. i. 3 ; Per. ii. 1.) 
 
 771. I never liked proceeding upon articles before 
 bookes nor betrothings before marriages, 
 
 (Thirty-eight passages upon drawing up articles ; especially 
 Hen. F. v. 2 ; Hen. VIII. iii. 2. Twelve passages on betrothals, 
 Bom Jid. V. 3, 37.) 
 
 T 
 
274 EEASMUS. FoL. 99b. 
 
 772. Lupus circa puteuni cliorum agit. {The tuoolve 
 danceth about the well — Er. Ad. 414. (Said of disappointed 
 persons = like the Avolf when the well is too deep.) 
 
 773. Spem pretio emere. — Eras. Ad. 661. {To buy 
 hope at a price — i.e. to seek an uncertain gain at present 
 sacrifice.) 
 
 If haply won, perhaps a hapless gain ; 
 
 If lost, why, then a grievovis labour won : 
 
 However, but a folly bought with wit. {Tivo Gen. Ver. i. 1.) 
 
 We go to buy a little patch of ground 
 
 That hath no profit in it but the name. {Ham. iv. 5.) 
 
 Men, that for a fantasy and trick of fame, 
 Go to their graves like beds. (Z^-) 
 
 (See 1 Hen. IV. iv. 1, 45-55 ; ib. 2, 4-8.) 
 
 774. Agricola semper in novum annum dives. — Eras. 
 Ad. 590. {The farmer is ahvays rich against next year. 
 Of those who flatter themselves witli the hope of future 
 profit, and therefore make an outlay now. Just like the 
 foregoing.) 
 
 775. To lean to a staflfe of reed. {Scipioni arundineo 
 inniti. — Eras. Ad. 533.) 
 
 Sweet Duke of York, our prop to lean upon. 
 Now thou art gone, we have no staff, no stay. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 This it is to have a name in a great man's fellowship : 
 I had as lief have a reed that will do me no service. 
 
 {A7U. CI. ii. 7.) 
 Of his fortunes you should make a staff to lean on. (Ib. iii. 13.) 
 
 776. Fuimus Troes. — Virg. ; Eras. Ad. 309. {We Trojans 
 were — i.e. have noAv ceased to be ; as ' Troja fuit,' Troy was.) 
 
 So, Ilion, fall thou next ! now Troy sink down ! 
 Here lies thy heart, thy sinews and thy bone . . . 
 Achilles has the mighty Hector slain. {Tr. Cr. v. 9.) 
 
 777. Ad vinum disertj. — Eras. Ad. 1024. {Eloquent at 
 the wine ; but not where the gift might be of use.) 
 
FoL. 99b. ERASMUS. 275 
 
 A good sherries sack has a twofold operation in it. It ascends 
 me in the brain ; dries me all the foolish and dull crudy vapouis 
 . . . makes it apprehensive, quick, full of nimble, fiery, and de- 
 lectable shapes. . . . Skill is nothing . . . without sack . . . 
 and learning is a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil, till wine 
 sets it on. [Hen. IV. iv. 3.) 
 
 (See AlVs Well, ii. 5, 25. See No. 582.) 
 
 778. To knytt a rope of sand. (i| clfifMov a^oLviov 
 TiKsKSLv. — Columella, 10 praef. § 4 fin.) 
 
 Resolution Kke a twist of rotten silk. {Cor. v. 6.) 
 
 His speech was like a tangled chain, 
 
 Nothing impaired, but all disordered. (J/. N. D. v. 1.) 
 
 (Compare No. 1162.) 
 
 779. Pedum visa est via. — Eras. Ad. 742. [A ivay for 
 the feet has been seen: when a thing has been tried and 
 seems feasible.) 
 
 Thou show'st the naked pathway to thy life. (R. I J. i. 3.) 
 
 Alas, that love, whose view is muffled still. 
 Should, without eyes, see pathways to his will. 
 
 {Bom. Jul. i. 2. 
 A speedier course must we pursue . . . and I have found the 
 path. {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
 
 780. Panicus casus. — Eras. Ad. 780. (A fit, a panic.) 
 
 The power (Pan) had of striking terrors contains a very 
 sensible doctrine . . . all things, if we could see their ijisides, 
 would appear full of panic terrors. {Wisd. Ant. Pan.) 
 
 (Compare with the Essay on Pan or Nature, Jicl. Co'S. i. 3, 1-80.) 
 
 It may be these apparent prodigies. 
 
 The unaccustomed terrors of this night . . . 
 
 May hold him from the Capitol to-day. {Jid. Cois. n. 1 .) 
 
 781. Penelopes webb. {Penelopes telam retexere. — 
 Eras. Ad. 156.) 
 
 You would be another Penelope ; yet they say all the yarn she 
 spun in Ulysses' absence did but fill Ithaca with moths. 
 
 {Cor. i. 3.) 
 
 T 2 
 
276 ERASMUS. FoL. 99b. 
 
 782. To strive for an asses shade {De asini iimhra, 
 Eras. Ad. 116; Sophocles) ; i.e. for what is worthless. 
 
 These are the youths that . . . fight for bitten apples. 
 
 (Hen. V. V. 3.) 
 
 (Compare the following to No. 788.) 
 
 783. S/c£ayu.a%£ty.— Eras. Ad. 964. [To fight with 
 shadows.) 
 
 He will fence with his owu shadow. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 
 Course his own shadow for a traitor. (Lear, iii. 2.) 
 To fustian with one's own shadow. (0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 784. Laborem serere. — Eras. ^fZ. 618. (To sow labour ; 
 but reap nothing from it.) 
 
 Sowed cockle reaped no corn. (L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 I reap the harvest which that rascal sowed. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) 
 In soothing them, we nourished against our state the cockle 
 rebellion, which we have ploughed for, sowed, and scattered. 
 
 (Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 785. Hylam inclamas. — Eras. Ad. 151. (In vain thou 
 callest for Hylas.) 
 
 786. Osoijua-xstv. — Eras. J[(?. 819. (To fight against God.) 
 
 God's is the quarrel ; for God's substitute, 
 
 His deputy anointed in his sight, 
 
 Hath cavised his death ; the which, if wrongfully, 
 
 Let heaven revenge, for I may never lift 
 
 An angry arm against his minister. (R. II. i. 2.) 
 
 I come .... to prove him a traitor to my God .... 
 And as I truly fight, defend me heaven. 
 
 (Ih. i. 3, and see 1. 39.) 
 
 787. To plowe the wynds. (Ventos colis. — Eras. Ad. 
 149.) Of those who use fruitless labour.) 
 
 Thou losest labour : 
 As easy may'st thou the intrenchant air 
 With thy keen sword impress. (Macb. v. 7.) 
 
 Slander may hit the woundless air. (Ham. iv. 1.) 
 
FoL. 99p. EEASMUS. 277 
 
 You fools ! I and my fellows 
 Ai'e ministers of fate : the elements, 
 Of whom your swords are tempered, may as well 
 Wound the loud winds, or with bemocked stabs 
 Kill the still- closing waters, as diminish 
 One dowle that 's in my plume. (Temp. iii. 3.) 
 
 Where's the king % 
 Contending with the fretful element 1 {Lear, iii. 1.) 
 
 Thou plough'st the foam. (Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 
 
 788. Actum agere. — Eras. J.cZ. 151. (Derived from the 
 law-courts, where a cause that had been pleaded and 
 settled could not be reopened.) 
 
 So all my best is dressing old words new. 
 Spending again what is already spent. 
 
 (See the whole Sonnet Ixxvi.) 
 
 K. John. Here once again we sit, once again crown'd. 
 Pern. This 'once again,' but that your highness pleas'd. 
 Was once superfluous ; you were crown'd before. 
 
 {John, iv. 2, 1-20.) 
 
 789. Versuram soluere. To evade by a greater mis- 
 chief. {To 'pay hy horrowing — i.e. to get out of one diffi- 
 culty by getting into another.) 
 
 (Compare No. 666.) 
 
 790. Bulbos quicrit (of those that look down. {lie 
 is searching for onions. — Eras. Ad. 716.) 
 
 (Alluded to somewhere in Bacon's letters (?) <X jn'opos to a 
 Spanish ambassador who gazed intently upon the ground. 
 Reference lost.) 
 
 Why are thine eyes fixed to the sullen earth, 
 Gazing on that which seems to dim thy sight 1 
 What seest thou there 1 (2 lien. VI. i. 2.) 
 
 791. Between the mouth and the morsell. (' Inter 
 manum et mentum.' — Er. Ad. 999. 'Twixt hand and chin.) 
 
 Time, whose million accidents 
 Ci-eep in 'twixt vows, and change decrees of kings. 
 
 {Son. cxv.) 
 
278 ERASMUS. FoL. 100. 
 
 There is, betwixt tliat smile we would aspire to, 
 That sweet aspect of princes, and their ruin, 
 More pangs and fears than wars or women have. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 792. A buskin tliat will serve both legges. {Cothurno 
 verscdilior, — Eras. Ad. 56. More versatile than a buskin. 
 Said of an inconstant, slippery man, who was now on this 
 side, now on that.) 
 
 A sentence is but a cheveril glove to a good wit : how quickly 
 The wrong side may be turned out. {Tw. iV. iii. 1.) 
 
 This v/oman's an easy glove, my lord. 
 
 She goes on and off at pleasure. (All's W. v. 3.) 
 
 793. Not an indifferent man but a double suretye. 
 
 A man who with a double suretye binds his fellows. 
 
 (2 Ren. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 Folio 100. 
 
 794. Chameleon, Proteus, Euripus. (Chameleon, Eras. 
 Ad. 418, 709; Proteus, 413, 709; Euripus, 312.) 
 
 I can add colours to the chameleon. 
 Change shapes with Proteus for advantages. 
 And set the murderous Machiavel to school. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 (See also the ' chameleon love ' illustrated in Proteus. {Tw. 
 G. Ver. iii. 1.) 
 
 795. Multa novit vulpes sed Echinus unum magnum. — 
 Eras. Ad. 163. {The fox knows many tricks, hut the hedge- 
 hog one great one — i.e. of rolling himself into a ball when 
 he fears attack.) 
 
 [Prosper's] spirits hear me ... . they .... fright me with 
 
 shows .... 
 Sometime like apes that mow and chatter at me. 
 And after bite me, and then like hedgehogs which 
 Lie tumbling in my barefoot way, and mount their pricks 
 At my footfall. (Temiy. ii. 2.) 
 
 796. Semper Africa aliquum {sic) monstrj parit (in two 
 forms). — Eras. ^ J. 781. {Africa is always producing some 
 new mo7ister.) 
 
FoL. 100. EEASMUS. 279 
 
 I spake of ... . portance in my travels' histoiy, 
 .... Of the cannibals tbat each other eat, 
 The anthropophagi, and men whose heads 
 Do grow beneath their shoulders. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 Not Afric owns a serpent that I abhor more than thy fame 
 and envy. (Cor. i. 8.) 
 
 797. Ex eodera ore calidum et frigidiim. — Eras. Ad. 
 270. [Out of the same mouth hot and cold.) 
 
 Very tragical mirth ! . . . Meny and tragical, 
 
 Hot ice and wondrous strangle snow. (J/. N. D. v. 1.) 
 
 I was too hot to do somebody good ; 
 
 That is too cold in thinking of it now. (i?. ///. i. 3.) 
 
 Were I not a little pot and soon hot, my veiy lips might 
 freeze to my teeth, my tongue to the roof of my mouth. [Tarn. 
 Sh. iv. 1.) 
 
 Cleo. Was he sad or meny 1 
 
 Alex. Like to the time o' year between the extremes 
 Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merry. 
 
 Cleo. O well divided disposition ! (A7it. CI. i. v.) 
 
 Mai. Even now 
 
 I put myself to thy direction, and 
 Unspeak mine own detraction ; here abjure 
 The taints and blames I laid upon myself. . . . 
 Why are you silent 1 
 
 Mac. Such welcome and unwelcome thing at once 
 'Tis hard to reconcile. {Mctch. iv. 3.) 
 
 O perilous mouths ! 
 That bear in their one and the self-same tongue 
 Either of condemnation or approof. (J/. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 797a. Ex se finxit velut araneus.'- Eras. ^tZ. 918. {He 
 fabricated out of himself like a slider.) 
 
 The wit and mind of man .... if it work upon itself, as 
 the spider worketh his web, then it is endless, and brings forth 
 indeed cobwebs of learning, admirable for the fineness of tlie 
 thread, but of no substance or profit. {Advt. of L. i. ; Spedding, 
 iii. 295.) 
 
 ' Said, in the original, of falsehoods, &c. Bacon,- however, does not 
 thus apply it, neither is it so applied in all cases in the plays. 
 
280 ERASMUS. Foi.. TOO. 
 
 My brain, more busy than the labouring spider, 
 Weaves tedious snares to trap mine enemies, 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 How may likeness made in ciimes . . . 
 . . . Draw with idle spiders' strings 
 Most pond'rous and substantial things ! (Af. M. iii. 2,) 
 
 Surely, sir, 
 There's in him stuff that puts him to these ends. 
 For, being not propped up by ancestry .... neither allied 
 To eminent assistants; but, spider-like. 
 Out of his self-drawing web he gives us note. 
 The force of his own merit makes his way. {Hen. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 (Figure changed from thread of spider to thread of distaff.) 
 
 He draweth out the thread of his verbosity finer than the 
 staple of his argument. I abhor such fanatical phantasms. 
 
 {L. L. L. V. 1.) 
 (See also John, iv. 3, 127.) 
 
 798. Laqueus laqueum cepit.^ — Eras. Ad. 695. {The 
 snare caught the snare. Of one rascal detecting another. 
 ' Set a thief to catch a thief.') 
 
 Sirrah, where's snare 1 . . . Snare we must arrest ; 
 It may cost some of us our lives, for he'll stab. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. ii. 11.) 
 That is good deceit 
 Which mates him first that first intends deceit. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 So will I . . . . out of her own goodness make the net that 
 shall enmesh them. [Otlt. ii. .3.) 
 
 799. Hinc illa3 hicrimse. — Eras. Ad. 122. {Hence those 
 tears. As when a dissembler is found out, or the real 
 cause of an^^one's complaints or objections.) 
 
 La. Cap. Evermore weeping for thy cousin's death ? . . , 
 Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death 
 As that the villain lives which slaughtered him. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 
 
 799a. Hydrus in dolio. — Eras. Ad. 844. {A waier- 
 snalce in the casJc. Used of one afflicted by some hidden 
 
FoL. 100. EEASMUS. 281 
 
 calamity, or wlieu the cause of some inveterate evil is 
 brought to light.) 
 
 O serpent-heart ! bid with a flowering face. {Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 
 
 Look like the innocent flower, 
 But be the serpent under 't. (Macb. i. 5.) 
 
 As the mournful crocodile 
 "With sorrow snares relenting passengers, 
 Or as the snake, roll'd in a flowery bank, 
 With shining checked slough, doth sting a child. 
 
 (2 Hen. V. iii. 1.) 
 (Compare 799.) 
 
 800. Dicas tria ex curia. Liberty upon dispaire. — Eras. 
 Ad. 698. {You may say three things on leaving the court. 
 Of criminals who had this liberty given them after sen- 
 tence, before being led away to death.) 
 
 (See Buckingham's speech after his arraignment before being 
 led away to death. Hen. YIII. ii. 1.) 
 
 801. Argi collis. A place of robbing. — Eras. Ad. 551. 
 (Hill of Argus. Infamous for murders and robberies.) 
 
 (? of Gadshill — the only highway robbery mentioned in the 
 plays takes place here (see 1 Hen. IV. ii. 2), and the only place 
 mentioned in a similar connection in Bacon's tract Of the Lena.) 
 
 802. Older than chaos. {Antiquior quam chaos. — Eras. 
 Ad. 573.) 
 
 They say that love was the most ancient of all the gods, and 
 existed before everything else, except chaos, which is held coeval 
 therewith. . . . Love is represented absolutely without progenitor. 
 (See Wisdom of the Ancients; Cupid on an Atom.) 
 
 brawling love ! loving hate ! 
 O anything of nothing first create ! 
 O heavy lightness ! serious vanity ! 
 Mis-shapen chaos of well-seeming forms. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 
 
 803. Samiorum Flores. — Eras. Ad. 592. {The Jloivers 
 of the Samians. A place so called from the pleasures it 
 oflFered.) 
 
282 ERASMUS. FoL. 100. 
 
 These flowers are like the pleasui'es of the world, 
 
 (Ci/mb. iv. 4.) 
 (Compare 806.) 
 
 804. A bridegroom's life. {Sponsivita. — ^i\ Ad. 601.) 
 
 Fresh as a bridegroom. (1 lien. IV. i. 3.) 
 
 I'll be a bridegroom in my death, and run into 't 
 As to a lover's bed. {Ant. CI. iv. 14.) 
 
 Let us make ready straight, 
 
 Yea, with a bridegroom's fresh alacrity. {Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 
 
 805. Samius comatus (of one of no expostulation and 
 great proof. — Eras. Ad. 799. {A hairy Samian. Applied 
 to anyone wlio, reputed idle and spiritless, has surpassed 
 expectation when tried.) 
 
 806. Adonis gardens (things of great pleasure, but 
 soon fading. {Adonidis horti, — Eras. Ad. 23.) 
 
 The gardens of love, wherein he now playeth himself, are fresh 
 to-day and fading to-morrow, (Gesta Gray.) 
 
 Panting [Adonis] lies and breathes in her face .... 
 [She] wishing her cheeks were gardens full of flowers. 
 So they were dewed with such distilling showers. 
 
 {Ven. Adonis.) 
 Quoth she, behold two Adons dead , . , . 
 My eyes are turned to fire, my heart to lead, , , . 
 The flowers are sweet, their colours fresh and trim, 
 But true .... sweet beauty lived and died with him. 
 
 {Ih. 1069-1079 ; and see 1171-1182.) 
 Here's a few flowers .... 
 
 The ground that gave them first has them again ; 
 Their pleasures here are past, so is their pain, {Cymh. iv. 4.) 
 
 (See 803.) 
 
 807. Qute sub axillis fiunt. (' Quse sub alis fiunt.' 
 What is done under the arm-jrits. — Eras. Ad. 415. Of 
 flatteries, and offices of a shameless character.) 
 
 Tyhcdt {draioing). I am for you. 
 
 Mer. Come, sir, your passado. 
 
 \They figlit. Tybalt, under Romeo^s arm, stabs 
 Mercutio, a7id flies with hisfollowc'^o. 
 
 I 
 
F.)L. 100. ERASMUS. 283 
 
 Mer. I am hurt. . . . Wby the devil came you between ixs ] 
 I was liurt under your arm. {liom. J. iii. 1.) 
 
 Underneath whose arm 
 An envious thrust from Tybalt hit the life 
 
 Of stout Mercutio. (lb.) 
 
 808. In crastinum seria. — Eras. Ad. 984. [Serious 
 things for to-morrow = 'carpe diem.') 
 
 To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow, 
 Creeps in this petty pace from day to day, . . . 
 And all our yesterdays have lighted fools 
 To dusty death. [Jlacb. v. 5.) 
 
 Here will I lie to-night, but where to-morrow 1 — 
 Well that's all one. 
 
 (E. III. iv. 3 — eve of the battle of Bosworth.) 
 
 Kill me to-morrow. Let me live to-night. (0th. v. 2.) 
 
 (And see JI. M. ii. 2, 3; iii. 1, &c.) 
 
 809. To remove an old tree. [Annosam arhorem trans - 
 plantare. — Eras. Ad. 147. Of those who try to unlearn when 
 the J are old what they were wont to do when young.) 
 
 The fruit I pray for heartily that it may find 
 Good time to live : but for the stock. Sir Thomas, 
 I wish it grubbed up now. (//. VIII. v. 1.) 
 
 It will not once remove 
 The root of his opinion, which is rotten 
 As an oak or stone is sound. (IT. T. ii. 3.) 
 
 His love was an eternal plant 
 Whereof the root was fixed in virtue's ground. 
 
 (3 //. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 810. KUfia K(i)(f)6v (of one that fretteth and wanteth 
 boldnesse to utter choler. — Eras. Ad. 963. {A dumb ivave. 
 Of a swelling wave which had not yet burst.) 
 
 (For ' swelling ' thoughts, &c.. Tit. And. i. 2, 90; Ii. J II ii. 1, 
 51 ; E. II. iv. 1, 299; 0th. iii. 4, 454-461, &c.) 
 
 So York must sit and fret and bite his tongue 
 Wliile his own lands are bargained for and sold. 
 
 (2 H. VI. i. 2.) 
 (Connect with the following note.) 
 
284 ERASMUS. FuL. 100. 
 
 810a, To bite tlie bridle. [Mordere frenum. — Eras. ^cZ. 
 307.=To resist.) 
 
 The iron bit he crusheth with his teeth, 
 
 Controlling what lie was controlled with. (F. Adonis.) 
 
 Those that tame wild horses 
 
 Pace 'em not in their hands to make them gentle, 
 
 But stop their mouths with stubborn bits. (H. VIII. v. 3.) 
 
 The fifth Harry from curbed license jjlucks the muzzle of 
 restraint. (2 H. IV. iv. 5.) 
 
 (Connect with the preceding note.) 
 
 811. Lesbia reguLi. — Eras. Ad. 189. {Lesbian rule : 
 adapting the laws to the manners, instead of vice versa.) 
 
 Nor can we approve of too concise and affected a brevity . . . 
 lest the laws should become like the Lesbian rule. {Advt. viii. 3.) 
 
 812. Unguis in ulcere. — Eras. Ad. 220. {The nail in 
 the ulcer.) 
 
 To the quick o' the ulcer. {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 813. To feed upon mustard. {Sinapi victitare. — Eras. 
 Ad. 948.) Of the crabbed and gloomy. 
 
 His wit is as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. (2 Ileoi VI. ii. 4.) 
 
 814. In antro trophonij (of one that never laugheth. 
 In antro trophonij vaticinatus est. — Eras. Ad. 256. He 
 has lirophesied in the cave of Trophonius.) 
 
 815. Aretum annulum ne gestato. — Eras. Ad. 16. {Do 
 not wear a tight ring ; i.e. do not be swallowed up with 
 anxiety, nor contract habits from which you cannot, when 
 you would, get free.) 
 
 Ha, ha ! look ; he wears cruel garters. Horses are tied by the 
 head, dogs and bears by the neck, monkeys by the loins, and men 
 by the legs ; when a man's over lusty at legs, then he wears 
 wooden nether stocks. {Lear, ii. 4 ; and see 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 42 ; 
 and Tr. Cr. ii. 2, 28-32.) 
 
 816. Areopagita. — Eras. Ad. 305. Said of a severe 
 person or of an incorruptible judge. 
 
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 285 
 
 816a. Scjtala, tristis. — Eras. Ad. 391. (Properly, a 
 Spartan despatch written on paper that went round a staff, 
 aKVToXrj.) 
 
 Filter young Litems and an attendant with a bundle of weapons 
 and verses writ upon them. 
 
 Chi. Demetrius, here's the son of Lucius ; 
 He hath some message to deliver us. . . . 
 
 Bern. What's the news 1 . . . 
 
 What's here ? . . . A scroll ; and written round about 1 
 Let's see : 
 
 Integer _ vitcB, scelerisque pums, 
 Non eget Mauri jactdis, nee arcu. 
 
 Chi. ! 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well ; I read it 
 in the grammar long ago. . . . 
 
 Aar. {aside). . . . Here's no sound jest ! the old man 
 hath found their guilt, 
 
 And sends them loeajwns wrapped about with lines. 
 
 (Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 817. Cor ne edite. — Eras. Ad, 17. {Eat not thy heart.) 
 
 The parable of Pythagoras is dai'k but true, * Cor ne edite.^ 
 . . . Those that want friends to open themselves unto are 
 cannibals of their own hearts. (Ess. Friendship.) 
 
 He that is proud eats up himself. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 Anger's my meat ; I sup upon myself, 
 
 And so shall starve with feeding. {Cor. iv. 2.) 
 
 Folio 1006. 
 
 818. Cream of nectar. {Nectaris Jlos, veneris lac. — 
 Eras. Ad. 215.) 
 
 I am giddy, expectation turns me round. 
 The imaginary relish is so sweet 
 That it enchants my sense : what will it be 
 When that the watery palate tastes 
 Love's thrice-pure nectar? {Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4, 169 ; Tw. K Kins. v. 4, 9-11.) 
 
 819. Promiis magis quam condus. — Eras. Ad. 480. 
 {Butler, rather than storer. Draiuer-out, rather than storer- 
 
286 ERASMUS. - FoL. 100b. 
 
 up. The siipplies draivn out are greater than the store ; or, 
 the raw materials in the storehouse furnish a larger quantity 
 of ready-made articles.) 
 
 To resume then, and pursue first private and self good, we will 
 divide it into good active and good j)(^ssive ; for this difference of 
 good, not unlike to that which, amongst the Romans, was ex- 
 pressed in the familiar or household terms ' of * Promus ' and 
 * Condus,' is formed also in all things, and is best disclosed in the 
 two several appetites in creatures — the one, to preserve or continue 
 themselves ; and the other to multiply and propagate themselves. 
 (i)e Augmentis, Spedding, Works, v. 10.) 
 
 True it is that I receive the general food at first, and fit it is, 
 Because I am the storehouse and the shop of the whole body. 
 
 (Cor. i. 1.) 
 (See Cymb. v. 5, 167.) 
 
 (The title of this collection of notes seems to owe its origin to 
 this idea of a storehouse or shop full of materials for the manu- 
 facture of complete articles. The proverb is from Plautus : 
 promus =: cellarer or butler ; c07idus = purveyor.) 
 
 820. He maketli to keep a furrowe. 
 
 Thou canst help time to furrow me with age. 
 
 But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage. {B. II. i. 3.) 
 
 821. Charon's fare. 
 
 I stalk about her door 
 Like a strange soul upon the Stygian shore. 
 Staying for waftage. O be thou my Charon. (Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 
 
 I pass'd, methought, the melancholy flood 
 
 With that grim ferryman that poets write of. [R. III. i. 4.) 
 
 You must bring a piece of silver on the tip of your tongue, or 
 no ferry; then, if it be your chance to come where the blessed 
 spirits, &c. (T'W. N. Kins. iv. 3.) 
 
 {Ante, f. 100, 802.) 
 
 821a. Aniazonum cautilea [sic). The Amazons sting 
 delicate persons. ('Aniazonum cantilena.' — Eras. Ad. 
 
 370.) 
 
 The wolf of France, but worse than wolves of France, 
 Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth ! 
 ' Compare ' Familiar in his mouth as household words,' Hen. V. iv. 3. 
 
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 287 
 
 How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex 
 
 To triumph like an Amazonian trull 
 
 Upon their woes whom fortune captivates. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
 
 Pet. Come, come, you wasp ; i' faith you are too angry. 
 
 Kath. If I be waspish, beware of my sting. . . . 
 
 Pet. Who knows not where a wasp doth wear his sting ? In 
 
 his tail. 
 Kath. In his tongue. [Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 Pale-visaged maids, 
 Like Amazons, come tripping after drums, 
 Their thimbles into armed gauntlets change, 
 Their neelds to lances. {John, v. 2.) 
 
 822. To sow curses. {Execrationes severe. — Eras. Ad. 
 980.) 
 
 To sow sorrows. [lien. VIII. iii. 1.) 
 
 Itches, blains, sow all the Athenian bosoms! (Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 
 
 Consumptions sow, in hollow bones of man. {lb. iv. 3.) 
 
 823. To quench fyre with oyle. [Oleo incendium re- 
 stinrjuere. — Eras. Ad. 62.) 
 
 When oil and fire, too strong for nature's foi-ce, 
 O'erbears it and burns on. (All's Well, v. 3.) 
 
 I think the devil will not have me damned, lest the oil that is 
 in me should set hell on fire. (Mer. Wiv. v. 5.) 
 
 Beauty .... shall to my flaming wrath be oil and flax. 
 
 (2 IIe7i. VI. V. 2.) 
 Such smiling rogues as these bring oil to fire. [Lear, ii. 2.) 
 To enlard his fat, bring coals to Cancer. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 All the fat's in the fire, {Tw. N. Kins. iii. 5.) 
 
 824. Exipso bove lorasumere. — Eras. u4cZ. 87. {To take 
 the thongs from the ox himself. Because farmers cut thongs 
 from cowhides. Applied to those who injure anyone with 
 that for which they are indebted to him, as to learn an 
 art and use it against the teacher.) 
 
 There's Best's son the tanner. . . . He shall have the skins 
 of our enemies to make dog's leather of (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2.) 
 
288 EEASMUS. FoL. 100n. 
 
 Hect. Stand, stand, thou Greek. . . . Wilt thou not, beast, 
 abide ? 
 Why, then, fly on ; I'll hunt thee for thy hide. {Tr. Cr. v. 6.) 
 
 825. Mala attraliens ad sese ut ccecias iinbes. — Eras. 
 Ad. 180. {Drawing evil about one as the north-east ivind 
 does clouds.) 
 
 We are graced with wi-eaths of victory ; 
 But in the midst of this bright-shining day 
 I spy a black, suspicious, threatening cloud. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. v. 3.) 
 King Richard doth himself appear ... as doth the sun . . , 
 When he perceives the envious clouds are bent to dim his 
 glory. (li. II. iii. 3.) 
 
 Yet herein will I imitate the sun. 
 
 Who doth permit the base contagiovxs clouds 
 
 To smother up his beauty from the woi'ld, 
 
 That when he please ... he may be wondered at 
 
 By breaking through the foul and ugly mists 
 
 That seem to strangle him. (1 Ilcn. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 When I was born the wind was noi'th, {Per. iv. 1.) 
 
 I am but mad north-north west ; when the wind is southerly 
 I know a hawk from a hand-saw. {Ham. ii 2.) 
 
 (Compare Sonn. xxxii., xxxiv. and xxxv.) 
 
 826. Pyraustse gaudes gaudium. — Eras. Ad. 693. {Thy 
 joy is that of the pyrausta — a winged insect supposed to 
 live in flame, but to die if it flies too far from it.) Said of 
 fleeting joys. See Pliny. 
 
 Here burns my candle out ; ay, here it dies. . . . 
 
 And whither lly the gnats but to the sun 1 
 
 And who shines now but Henry's enemies t (3 Hen. VI. ii. 6.) 
 
 When the sun shines let foolish gnats make sport ; 
 But creep in crannies when he hides his beams. 
 
 {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 For men, like buttei'flies, 
 Show not their mealy wings but to the summer. 
 
 (See the passage Tr. Cr. iii. 3, and Per. iv. 6, 50.) 
 
 827. Bellerophontis literse (producing letters or evi- 
 dence against a man's self). — Eras, Ad. 535. 
 
Foi. 100b. ERASMUS. 289 
 
 Ham. There's letters scaled : and my two schoolfellows. . . . 
 They bear the mandate. . . . 
 
 King. Follow him afoot, tempt him with speed abroad, . . . 
 Away, for everything is sealed and done. . . . 
 
 Thou may'st not coldly set 
 Our sovereign process which imports at full 
 The death of Hamlet. {Ham. iv. 2.) 
 
 (And see ' Bellerophon's letters,' illustrated, ib. v. 2, 11-62.) 
 
 828. Pner glaciem. — Eras. Ad. [A hoy \^i)laying ivitJi] 
 ice. Said of those who, though they cannot keep a 
 certain thing, are unwilling to part with it.) 
 
 Perhaps the text suggested the following : — 
 
 These are boys of ice. (All's W. ii. 2.) 
 
 Thou art all ice ; thy kindness freezeth. (R. III. iv. 2.) 
 
 The very ice of chastity. (As Y. L. iii. 4 ) 
 
 Be thou chaste as ice, pure as snow. (Ham. iii. 1 .) 
 
 Chaste as the icicle. (Cor. v. 3.) 
 
 829. To hold a wolf by the ears. (Aurihus lupurti 
 teneo. — Eras. Ad. 166. Of those involved in some affair 
 which it is not safe to give up, not tolerable to per- 
 sist in.) 
 
 France, thou mayest hold a serpent by the tongue, a chafed 
 lion by the mortal paw, a fasting tiger safer by the tooth, than 
 keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold. (John, iii. 1.) 
 
 Villains, 
 That dare as well answer a man indeed 
 As I dare take a ser])ent by the tongue. (3L Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 830. Fontibus apros, floribus austrum. — Virg. ; Eras. 
 Ad. 761. (To send a wild hoar to the fountains, a south 
 wind to the flowers. Florihus austrum, et liquidis immitiere 
 fontihus apros. Said of those who bring evil upon them- 
 selves ; wish for what would do them harm.) 
 
 u 
 
290 ERASMUS. _ Foi,. 100b. 
 
 831. Softer than the lippe of the eare. (Auricula 
 infima mollior. — Hor. ; Eras. Ad. 241. Of great blandness 
 and ductility.) 
 
 Ear-kissing arguments. {Lear, ii. 1.) 
 
 832. More tractable than wax. [Gera tractahilior. — 
 Eras. Ad. 668.) 
 
 You are but as a form in wax, 
 
 By him imprinted, and within his power 
 
 To leave the figui-e or disfigure it. (M. N. 1). i. 1.) 
 
 As a form of wax resolveth from his figure before the fire. 
 
 {John, V. 2.) 
 Cliflford and Northumberland .... 
 Have wrought the easy-melting king of wax. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 The king would not take Lambert's life .... taking him as 
 an image of wax. {Hist, of Hen. VII.) 
 
 833. Aurem vellere. — Eras. Ad. 242. {To tweak the 
 ear. The plaintiff touched or twitched the ear of one 
 whom he asked to witness the summons, &c.) 
 
 833a. IlspiTpLix^a, frippon. — Eras. Ad. 863. {A jjrac- 
 tised knave.) 
 
 I'll find some cunning practice out of hand. {Tit. And. v. 2.) 
 
 A brother .... on whose foolisla honesty my practices ride 
 easy. {Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 O thou Othello ! that wert once so good, 
 
 Fall'n in the jyractice of a damned slave ! {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 Some busy and insinuating rogue, 
 
 Some cogging, cozening slave, . . . 
 
 Some most villainous knave, 
 
 Some base notorious knave, some scurvy fellow. {0th. iv. 2.) 
 
 A knave, a rascal, an eater of broken meats ; a base, proud, 
 shallow, beggarly, three-suited, hundred-pound, filthy worsted- 
 stocking knave; a lily-livered action-taking knave; a whoreson, 
 glass-gazing, super-serviceable, finical rogue. {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
 834. To picke out the raven's eyes. {Corniciim oculos 
 coniigerc. — Eras. Ad. 123. The crow has the habit of 
 
FoL. IOOb. ERASMUS. 291 
 
 attacking its enemy in the eyes. Hence = to bite the 
 biters.) 
 
 835. Gentones (sarcire). — Eras. Ad. 477. (To mend l_or 
 botch] iiatclied garments. Or, to make patchwork gar- 
 ments ; hence to impose on by falsehood.) 
 
 Man is but a patched fool. {M. N. D. iv. 1.) 
 
 Virtue that trangresses is but patched with sin ; and sin that 
 amends, is but patched with virtue. {Tio. N. i. 5.) 
 Patch grief with proverbs. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 
 You'll patch a qviarrel. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 Oftentimes excusing of a fault 
 Doth make the fault the worse by the excuse, 
 As patches set upon a little breach 
 Discredit more in hiding of a fault 
 Than did the fault before it was so patched. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 All other devils that suggest by treasons 
 
 Doth botch and bungle up damnation 
 
 "With patches, colours, and with forms being fetched 
 
 From semblances of piety. {Hen. V. ii. 2.) 
 
 The speech is nothing .... the hearers aim at it, 
 
 And botch the words up to fit their own thoughts. {Ham. iv. 5.) 
 
 You patched up your excuses. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 (And see Cor. i. 251.) 
 
 836! Improbitas muscse. — Eras. Ad.. 8 J 4. An impor- 
 tune that will be soon answered, but straight in hand 
 againe. {The trouhlesomeness of a fly.) 
 
 Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites, 
 
 Courteous destroyers , . . trencher friends, time's flies . . . 
 
 Vapour and minute Jacks ! 
 
 Of man and beast the infinite malady. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 
 
 As summer flies in the shambles. {0th. iv. 2.) 
 
 When the sun shines let the foolish gnats make sport. 
 
 If you will jest with me, know my aspect. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 
 King, be thy thoughts imperious like thy name. 
 
 Is the sun dimmed that gnats do fly in it? {Tit. And. iv. .3.) 
 
 A person, bi^t contemptible ; a kind of venomous fly. 
 
 {Charge against St. John.) 
 V 2 
 
292 ERASMUS. Foi. loOn. 
 
 Flatterers and sycophants . . . are flies who buzz about in 
 every ear, (76. and in Ess. Of Goodness.) 
 
 (Comp. No. 690.) 
 
 837. Argentangina sylver. [Argentanginam patitur. — 
 Eras. Ad. 811.) 
 
 Celestial Dian, Goddess Argentine. [Per. v. 1.) 
 
 I here confess myself the King of Tyre, 
 "Who . . . did wed fair Maisa . . . she brought forth 
 A maid-child call'd Marina ; who, O Goddess ! 
 Wears yet thy silver livery. (76. v. 3.) 
 
 O sacred, shadowy, cold and constant queen 1 . . . 
 
 Sacred silver mistress, lend thine ear. [Tw. N. Kins. v. 1.) 
 
 (See remarks in Introduction.) 
 
 838. Lupi ilium videre priores. — Virg. ; Eras. Ad. 259. 
 (The wolves savj him first. Said of one who has suddenly 
 lost his voice. A superstition that if a wolf saw a man 
 before the latter saw him, he would be unable to speak.) 
 
 839. Dorica Musa. — Eras. Ad. 498. (The Doric music 
 or m.ode. AcopiKT] /xovcra. Said of Cleon, who could learn 
 no other than the Doric form, twisted by Aristophanes into 
 the word ScopoSoKijaTi, — i.e. by bribery. Said of people 
 who took bribes, &c.) 
 
 840. To looke a gyven horse in the raouthe. — Eras. 
 Ad. 939. [Equi denies inspicere donati. To look at a gift- 
 horse's teeth.) 
 
 841. Ulysses pannos exivit. — Eras. Ad. 919. (Ulysses 
 doffed his rags. Of a sudden change of life from poverty 
 to riches, from sad to merry.) 
 
 What wilt thou exchange for rags 1 robes ; for titles 1 titles. 
 
 (Z. L. L. iv. 1.) 
 Your eye in Scotland 
 Would . . . make our women fight, 
 To doff their dire distresses. {Macb. iv. 3.) 
 
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 293 
 
 Doff this habit, shame to your estate, 
 
 An eyesore to our solemn festival. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See John, iii. 1, 127; 1 Hen. /F. v. 1, 12; Tr. Cr. 3, 31.) 
 
 842. Fatis imputandum. — Eras. Ad. 804. {It must he 
 set down to the Fates.) 
 
 Fate ordaining he should. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 5.) 
 Fate o'er-rules. {M. N. D. iii. 2.) 
 Till the Fates me kill. {Ih. v. 1 .) 
 
 The young gentleman, according to fates and destinies, is dead. 
 
 {Met. Yen. ii. 2.) 
 Bardolf, by cruel fate, hath been condemned to be hanged. 
 
 (//. V. iii. G.) 
 AVe must stand to the mercy of our fate 
 • Who hath bounded our last minute. {Tiv. i\". Kins. i. 2.) 
 
 (Upwards of sixty similar instances.) 
 
 843. Lychnobii. — Eras. Ad. 919.' {Livers hy lamp- 
 light.) 
 
 He dinnks and wastes the lamps of night in revel. 
 
 {Ant. CI. i. 4.) 
 
 I . . . did desire you to burn this night with torch . . . Let's 
 to supper, come and drown consideration. (A^it. CI. iv. 2.) 
 
 (See No. 739, and compare R. II. i. 3, 221-223.) 
 
 844. TerrsB filius.— Eras. Ad. 288. {Son of the soil.) 
 
 845. Hoc jam et vates sciunt.— Eras. Ad. 1003. {Even 
 prophets at length know this. Said of what had long been 
 undiscovered, but was now manifest.) 
 
 O my prophetic soul ! my luicle ! {llam.. i. 5.) 
 
 There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave 
 To tell us this. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 ' ' Apparet Lj-chnobij proverbiali joco dictos, qui Incernarium vitam 
 ducerent, ut torqueri possit vel in nocturnum potorem, vel hominem supra 
 modum studiosum qui quemadmodura dictum de Demostliene, plus ab- 
 sumat olei quam vini.'— Eras. Ad. 919. 
 
294 ERASMUS. FoL. IOOb. 
 
 846. Wliear harts cast their homes. {JJbi cervi ahji- 
 ciunt cornua. — Eras. Ad. 504. Stags about to shed their 
 horns withdraw to some inaccessible covert ; hence applied 
 to persons engaged in some difficult business, also to 
 those who leave the society of their fellow-men, as 
 Timon, &c.) 
 
 I found her straying in the park 
 Seeking to hide herself, as doth the deer 
 That hath received some unrecurring wound. 
 
 {Tit. And. iii. 1.) 
 
 The white hart Achilles keeps thicket. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 Here wast thou bay'd, brave hart : 
 
 Here did'st thou fall ; and here thy hunters stand. . . . 
 
 world ! thou wast the forest to this hart. . . . 
 How like a deer strucken by many princes 
 Dost thovx here lie ! (Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 
 
 Ham. Why, let the strucken deer go weep, 
 The hart ungalled play . [Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 847. Here dead birdes fownd. 
 
 Like to a new- killed bird she trembling lies. {R. Lucrece.) 
 
 848. Provoluitur ad milvos (a sick man gladd of the 
 spring. {He prostrates himself before the hites. — Eras. Ad. 
 751. The kite was the herald of spring, at which season 
 it appeared in Greece, and reverence was done to it by 
 the lower orders, who were glad that the winter was gone.) 
 
 Welcome hither, as is the spring to the earth. (IF. T. v. 2.) 
 
 849. Amnestia. — Eras. Ad> 388. {Forgetfulness, amnesty 
 of wrongs or evils.) 
 
 I here forget all former griefs, 
 Cancel all grudge. {Tw. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
 
 Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil ; 
 With them, forgive yourself. {W. T. v. 1.) 
 
 1 forgive and quite forget old faults. (3 II. VI. iii. 3.) 
 Pray now, forgive and forget. {Lear, iv. 7.) 
 
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 295 
 
 850. Odi memorem compotorem. — Eras. Ad. 228. (/ 
 hate a boon-companion wlio remeinhers ; i.e. wliat lias been 
 said at table, and publishes it afterwards.) 
 
 (See Essay OJ Discourse. 
 
 Cram. My Lord of Winchester, you are a little, 
 By your favour, too sharp. , . . 
 
 Gar. I shall remember this bold language. 
 
 Cram. Do ; 
 
 Remember your bold life too. [Hen. VIII. v. 4.) 
 
 851. Delius natator. — Eras. Ad. 234. [A Delviau diver. 
 — Socrates; Diog. Laert. ii. 22, and ix. 12. Of first-rate 
 swimmers, and applied to those who could master the 
 obscurities of profound writers.) 
 
 (Quoted in Advt. of L. i. \ ; De Any. viii. 2.) 
 
 Glo. Sweet prince, the untainted vii'tue of your years 
 Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit. [Rich. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 Dive thoughts down to my soul ! (/&. i. 1.) 
 
 852. Numeris Platonis obscuris. — Cicero, Eras. Ad. 755. 
 (The obscure numbers of Plato. Plato sometimes obscured 
 his j)hilosophy with the numbers of Pythagoras, who 
 reduced nearly all philosophy to number.) 
 
 853. Davus sumnon (Edipus. — Terence; 'Ern.fi. Ad. 110. 
 (7 am Davus, not (Edipus.) 
 
 854. Infixo aculeo fugere. — Eras. Ad. 24. [To fly away, 
 having fixed a sting.) 
 
 Full mei'rily the humble bee doth sing 
 
 Till he hath lost his honey and his sting; 
 
 And being once subdued in armed tail, 
 
 Sweet honey and sweet notes together fail. {Tr. Cr. v. 11.) 
 
 (And see Jul. Cces.^ ii. 1, 15, 16.) 
 
 855. Genuino mordere. — Eras. Ad. 407. {To bite with 
 the jaw teeth, to backbite.) 
 
 They are arrant knaves and will backbite. (2 //. IV. v. 1.) 
 
 Back-wounding calumny. (J/. 31. iii. 2.) 
 
 ^ Note that llie proverb means ' to sting an enemj' ' ; the play, ' to 
 enable an enemy to sthig you.' 
 
296 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b. 
 
 856. Ansam quserere. — Eras. Ad. 134. {To look for a 
 handle,) 
 
 Fortune is like the market, where many times, if you can stay 
 a little, the price will fall ; . . . for occasion . . , turneth the 
 handle of the bottle first to be received, and after the belly, which 
 is hard to clasp. (Ess. Of Delays.) 
 
 Menas. I will never follow thy pall'd fortunes more. 
 Who seeks, and will not take, when once 'tis offer' d. 
 Shall never find it more, {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 Mach. Is this a da»a;er which I see before me, 
 The handle toioards my hand ? Come let me clutch thee. 
 
 {Mach. ii. 1.) 
 
 857. Qui sunt apud inferos terniones.^ — Eras. Ad. 595. 
 {Those ivho are amongst the three in the lower regions.) 
 
 858. Et scellj filium abominor. Of him that cannot 
 endure the sound of a matter — from Aristocrates : Scel- 
 lius Sonne whome a man devoted to a democracy said he 
 could not abide for the nearnesse of his name to an 
 aristocracy. 
 
 (Scellius was the son of a man named Aristocrates.) 
 
 859. Water from the hands (such doctrynes as are 
 poUuted by custome. {A pure pura dejluit aqua. — Eras. 
 Ad. 679.) 
 
 So that myself bring water for my stain. {So7inet cix.) 
 
 Though some of you, with Pilate, wash your hands. 
 
 Showing an outward pity ; yet you Pilates 
 
 Have here delivered me to your sour cross, 
 
 And water cannot wash away your sin. {Rich. II. iv. 1.) 
 
 (The same metaphor of washing the hands clean from pollu- 
 tion of sin ajipears in R. III. i. 4, 271; Tiv. N. ii. v. 167; 
 Mach. ii. 2, 58-G6 ; v. i. 29-68.) 
 
 860. Eamis campus (an yll horse kept. The field of 
 famine. — Eras. Ad. 314.) 
 
 His horse is . . . the very genius of famine. {2 II. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 861. The thread is spun now nedes the needle. {Filum 
 nevisti et acu opus est. — Eras. Ad. 974. Finish well what is 
 well begun. You have learnt an art, now practise it.) 
 
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 297 
 
 Thou shalfc have her. Was't to this end 
 
 That thou began'st to twist so 6ne a story 1 . . . 
 
 Look, what will serve is fit . . . 
 
 And the conclusion is, she shall be thine. 
 
 In practice let us put it presently. (M. Ado, i. 1.) 
 
 Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will put it in prac- 
 tice. Be cunning in the working this. {lb. ii. 2.) 
 
 862. Qnadratus homo ' (a gull).— Eras. Ad. 1001. {A 
 square man.) 
 
 Sirrah, thou'rt said to have a stubborn soul, 
 That apprehends no further than this world, 
 And squar'st thy life accordingly. (M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 Mine honesty and I begin to square. 
 The loyalty, well held to fools, does make 
 Our faith mere folly. {Ant. Gl. iii. 11.) 
 
 1 have not kept my square, but that to come shall all be done 
 by the rule. {Ant. CI. ii. 3.) 
 
 {Wint. T. iii. 3, 41 ; v. 1, 51 ; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 127, ic.) 
 
 863. Fenum liabet in cornu. — Eras. Ad. 51. {He has 
 hay on his horn. Used, first of bulls that ran, who had a 
 tuft of haj on their horns to give warning ; then applied 
 to foul-mouthed and dangerous men.) 
 
 I think he thinks upon the savage bull. 
 
 Tush, fear not man, we'll tip your horns with gold. 
 
 {M. Ad. iv. 4.) 
 
 864. Armed iiitreaty. {Preces armatce. — Eras. Ad. 
 1051 ; Cic. lib. 9. Of requests backed by power. Cogit 
 rocjando qui rogat iiotentior.) I 
 
 Eater Orlando loith his sivord draion. 
 Orlando. Forbear ! and eat no more. 
 Jaq. Why, I have eat none yet. 
 
 Orl. Nor shall not till necessity be served. ... 1 almost die 
 for food, let me have it, &c. (.4. Y. L. ii. 7.) 
 
 865. Omnia secunda saltat senex. — Eras. ^t/. 644. [All 
 
 is well, the old man dances. From an old Roman legend : 
 
 when any danger is past, and things turn out well.) 
 
 ' See remarks on ' qiiadratu.i homo ' in the iutroducturj' chapter (Latin 
 Proverbs). 
 
298 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b. 
 
 866. 6so}v ^stpsy. — Eras. Ad. 98. [TJie liands of the 
 gods. Wonderful medicines and specifics ironically so 
 called.) 
 
 In the great hand of Grod I stand. {^Macb. ii. 3.) 
 
 Show US the hand of God that hath dismissed us. 
 
 {R. II. iii. 3.) 
 We are in God's hand. (//. v. 6.) 
 
 Troth, sir, all is in His hands above. {Iler. Wiv. i. 3.^ 
 
 867. Mopso nisa datur. — Eras. Ad, 514. [Nisa is given 
 to Mopsus: a giid of great beauty to one of the meanest 
 shepherds. What may not be hoped for when such things 
 occur ?) 
 
 868. Dedecus publicum. — Eras. JcL 812. {Public shame 
 — disgrace.) 
 
 Item ... if any man be seen to talk with a woman within 
 the term of three yeai-s, he shall endure such public shame as the 
 rest of the court can possibly devise, (L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 They'll have him publicly shamed ; methinks thei-e would be 
 no period to the jest should they not have him publicly shamed. 
 
 (i/er. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 Perchance publicly she'll be shamed. {M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 A divulged shame, traduced by odious ballads. [AWs W. ii. 1.) 
 
 869. Riper than a mulberry. [Maturior vnoro. — Eras. 
 Ad. 975. Of a mild, soft-mannered man, &c.) 
 
 Humble as the ripest mulberry, (Cor. iii, 2.) 
 
 When he was by, the birds such pleasure took 
 
 That some would sing, and others in their bills 
 
 Would bring him mulberries and ripe-red cherries. (Few, Ad.) 
 
 Palamon is gone to the wood to gather mulberries, 
 
 {Tw. N'. Kins. iv. 1.) 
 
 870. Tanquam de narthecio. — Eras. Ad. 929. {As it 
 
 iverefrom a box for Jceeping ointment or medicines in.) 
 
 He was perfumed like a milliner, 
 And 'twixt his finger and his thumb he held 
 A pouncet box. {\ H. IV. i. 2.) 
 
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 299 
 
 871. Satis quercus. — Eras. Ad. 133. {Enough of acorns. 
 Of those who exchange mean diet for choicer food, or give 
 up the plain habits of their ancestors for modern fashions.) 
 
 Satis quercus ; acorns were good till bread was foimd. 
 
 (Col. G. and E. vi.) 
 
 Tim. What would you want ] Behold the earth hath 
 roots ; 
 The oaks bear mast, the briars scarlet hips. . . . 
 
 Want ! why want ] 
 First Ban. We cannot live on gi-ass and berries. 
 
 {7'im. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 I'll make you feed on berries and on roots. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 872. Haile of perle. 
 
 ['11 set thee in a shower of gold, 
 
 And hail rich pearls on thee. {Ant. CI. ii. 5.) 
 
 873. Intus canere. — Eras. Ad. 366. [To sing inwardly. 
 Of those who studied private interest alone.) 
 
 Inward joy enforced my heart to smile. {Tv). G. Ver. i. 2.) 
 I have inly wept. {Temp. v. 1.) 
 
 874. Sjmonidis cantil(l)en8e. — Eras. JLcZ. 590. {Songs of 
 Simonides. Applied to the mercenary, as Simonides was 
 the first who took money for his poems.) 
 
 875. Viam qui nescit ad mare (fluvium sequatur. — 
 Eras. Ad. 559. (Viam qui nescit, qua deveniat ad mare, &c. 
 — Phiutus. He ivho does not hioiv the way leading doivn to 
 the sea should follow a river. The ignorant must consult 
 the wiser, &c.) 
 
 Seb. How runs the stream 1 
 
 Olio. Nay, come, I prythee, would thou'dst be ruled by me. 
 
 Seb. Madam, I will. {Tio. .Y. iv. 3 ; see 2 Ee^i. IV. iv. 1, 70.) 
 
 876. Alter Janus. — Eras. Ad. 894. (May apply either 
 to the circumspect or the double-faced.) 
 
 Now by two-headed Janus. {Mer. Ven. i. 2 ; and 0th. i. 2 ) 
 
 Thou hast deceived me like a double-meaning prophesier, 
 
 {AlVs W. iv. 3.) 
 
300 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b. 
 
 877. To symme without a barke. (' Sine cortice 
 nabis.'— Horace ; Eras. Ad. 274. To swim luithout corhs. 
 Of those arrived at years of discretion, and can do with- 
 out a mentor.) 
 
 Little wanton boys that swim on bladders. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 878. An owles egg. {Noduinum ovum. — Eras. Ad. 370. 
 It was an old superstition that if a child ate of an owl's 
 egg before it had tasted wine, it would be a total abstainer 
 all its life. Applied therefore to the abstemious.) 
 
 879. Shake another tree. {Aliam, quercum excute. — 
 Eras. Ad. 169. Shake another oaJc. Of the importunate 
 for money or favours whom you bid try somebody else, as 
 they have drained you.) 
 
 You do grow so in my requital, as nothing can nni^oot you. 
 
 (All's Well, V. 1.) 
 He is the oaJc — not to be shaken. {Coi\ v. 2.) 
 
 Macbeth is ripe for shaking, (llacb. iv. 3.) 
 
 If I were ripe for your persuasion, you 
 Have said enough to shake me from the arm 
 Of the all-noble Theseus. (Tw. i\^. Kins. i. 3.) 
 
 He will shake Rome about your ears, as Hercules did shake 
 down mellow fruit. [Cor. iv, 7.) 
 
 880. E terra spectare naufragia. — Eras. ^cZ. 1050. {To 
 watch the shipwrecks frovi the shore.) 
 
 (See Miranda's account of the shipwreck, Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 It is a view of delight (saith Lucretius) to stand or walk upon 
 the shore side, and to see a ship tossed with tempest upon the sea. 
 {Advt. of L. \.; Spedding, iii. 317.) 
 
 881. In diem vivere. — Eras. Ad. 282. {To live [only] for 
 the day. In content, little solicitous for the future.) 
 
 Who doth ambition shun, 
 And loves to live i' the sun, 
 Come hither. {As Y. L. ii. 5.) 
 
 You . . . that under the shade of melancholy boughs 
 Lose and neglect the creeping hours of time. {Ih. ii. 7.) 
 
 O God ! methinks it were a happy life 
 To be no better than a homely swain ; 
 
 I 
 
FoL 101. ERASMUS. 301 
 
 To sit upon a hill as I do now ; 
 
 To carve out dials quaintly point by point, 
 
 Thereby to see the minutes how they run, (3 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 882. Uno die consenescere. — Eras. Ad. 706. {To groiv 
 old in one day.) 
 
 Cymb. O disloyal thing ! 
 
 That shouldst repair my youth, thou heap'st 
 A year's age on me. {Cymh, i. 1.) 
 
 (See Rom. J\d. v. 3, 6, 7 ; Ant. CI. iii. 9.) 
 
 883. Yloppw AiosTS Kal Kspavvov. Porro a Jove atque 
 fidmina. — Eras. Ad. 131. [Far from Jove and his thunder- 
 holt. Beware bow yoii deal with autocrats and tyrants, 
 who have ycwr life at their disposal.) 
 
 Could great men thunder 
 As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet, 
 For every pelting, petty officer 
 Would use his heaven for thunder ; nothing but thunder. 
 
 {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 His natvire is too noble for this world : 
 He would not flatter Jove for his power to thunder. 
 
 {Cor. iii. 2.) 
 (And see Ant. CI iii. 11, 85-88.) 
 
 Folio 101. 
 
 884. Servire scense. — Eras. Ad. 54. {To serve or gratify 
 the stage [of the ivorld] — -i.e. the public. ' They that please 
 to live must live to please.') 
 
 Are we all met 1 
 Pat, pat, and here's a marvellous place for our rehearsal. 
 
 {M. A\ D. iii. 1.) 
 O for a muse of fire that would ascend the brightest heaven of 
 invention ! A kingdom for a stage ! princes to act, and monarchs 
 to behold the swelling scene. {Hen. V. i. cho.) 
 
 (See the envois at the end of AlPs Well ; 2 Hen. IV. ; Hen. V. ; 
 Twelfth N. ; Tw. N. Kins.) 
 
 885. Omnium horarum homo. — Eras. Ad. 126. {A man 
 of every hour. Ready to be grave or gay at all hours.) 
 
302 ERASMUS. ToL. 101. 
 
 Be a child of the time. {A7it. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 I am not a day of season, for thou mightest see a sunshine and 
 a nail in me at once. (AWs W. v. 3.) 
 
 You fools of fortune, trencher friends, time's flies . . . vapour 
 and minute-jacks. (Tim. Ath. iii. G.) 
 
 A time-pleaser. [Tio. N. ii. 4.) 
 
 886. Spartse servi maxime servj. — Eras. Jf?. 1018. {The 
 slaves of Sparta ivere the greatest of slaves.) 
 
 Your servant's servant is your servant. (Tw. JV. iii. 1.) 
 {To lago.) O Spartan dog! {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 887. Non sum ex istis liseroibus (potentibus ad nocen- 
 diim). — Er. Ad. 499. (J ar]% not of those heroes more ready 
 to injure than to do good. Heroes here = the djins or 
 genii of the East — more disjjosed to be malevolent than 
 beneficent. Used therefore by those who professed to 
 help, not to harm.) 
 
 888. Scop86 dissolutse : scopas dissoluere. — Cicero ; Er. 
 Ad. 190. [Brohen up brooms. Said of the disorderly and 
 worthless, who can be put to no use.) 
 
 Cade. I am the besom that must sweep the court clean of such 
 filth as thou art. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 
 
 889. Clavum clavo pellere. — Eras. Ad. 61. {With one 
 nail to drive out [anotlier'] nail.) 
 
 As one nail by strength drives out another, 
 
 So the remembrance of my former love 
 
 Is by a newer object quite forgotten. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 
 
 One fire drives out one fire : one nail one nail : 
 Eights by rights alter : strengths by strength prevail. 
 
 {Cor. iv. 6.) 
 
 890. Extra quserere sese. — Eras. Ad. 496. {To looJc out 
 o/ onese?/, as A I'istippas. To regard the popular opinion 
 of you rather than the voice within you.) 
 
 If our spirits 
 Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike 
 As if we had them not. {M. M. i. 1.) 
 
Foi.. 101. ERASMUS. 303 
 
 that yovi could turn your eyes towards the napes of your 
 necks, and make but an interior survey of your good selves ! 
 O that you could . . . then you would discover a brace of un- 
 meriting, proud, violent, testy magistrates, (alias fools,) as any in 
 Rome! {Cor. ii. 1.) 
 
 891. Cumjnj sector, — Eras. Ad. 357. (Sjilitter of hairs. 
 Lit. a cummin -splitter — i.e. a skinflint or niggard.) 
 
 The school-men . . . are ' Cymini sectores,' (Essay 0/ Study ) 
 (And Advt. of L, i. ; Spedding, iii. 305.) 
 
 1 profess requital to a hair's breadth, {Mer. Wiv. iv. 1.) 
 
 If thou cut'st more 
 Or less than just a pound, be it but so much 
 As makes it light or heavy in the substance. 
 Or the division of the twentieth part 
 Of one poor scruple, nay, if the scale do turn 
 But in the estimation of a hair, 
 Thou diest. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 In the way of bargain mark ye me ; 
 
 1 11 cavill on the ninth part of a hair. (1 H. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 The tithe of a hair was never lost in my house before. 
 
 {lb. iv. 2.) 
 
 The prince himself is such another (as Poins) ; the weight 
 of a hail' will turn the scales between their avoir-du-poids. — 
 2 //. IV. ii. 4. 
 
 892. Laconicee luuce. — Eras. Ad. 494. {' Laconicas 
 lunas.' [You i^lecid] Spartan moons — because the Spartans, 
 when asked to give the help promised, used to plead the 
 phase of the moon, it not being fulh) 
 
 893. Corvus sequat. — Eras. ^cZ. 662. {The raven procures 
 water. From the fable of raising up the water by throw- 
 ing in pebbles. When trouble and ingenuity have to be 
 employed to obtain a thing.) 
 
 894. Ne incalceatus in montes. — Eras. Ad. 960. {Go 
 not lip hare-legged into the motintains. Arm yourself 
 against the difficulties you may meet with in the mode 
 of life you mean to adopt.) 
 
304 EEASMUS. FoL. 101. 
 
 Armed to bear the tidings of calamity. (E. II. iii. 2.) 
 
 I am armed against the worst. (3 Ile^i. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 I am armed, and dangers are to me indifferent. 
 
 (Jul. Cces. i. 3; ih. iv. 3, 67.) 
 (Ten similar instances.) 
 
 895. Domj Milesia. — Eras. ^<^. 135. [Practise] Milesian 
 \_luxury'] at home— i.e. enjoy yourself as yon please in 
 your own house, but do not disparage what your hostess 
 provided. 
 
 896. Sacra hsec non aliter constant. — Eras. Ad. 483. 
 [These rites do not otherwise hold good. When you excuse 
 yourself for some license of conduct on an occasion when 
 it was pardonable.) 
 
 Ham. The king doth wake to-night and takes his rouse, 
 Keeps wassail, and the swaggering np-spring reels ; 
 And as he drains his draughts of Rhenish down, 
 The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out 
 The triumph of his pledge. 
 
 Hor. Is it a custom 1 
 
 Ham. Ay, marry, is't ; 
 But to my mind it is a custom 
 More honoured in the breach than the observance. 
 
 {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 897. Gallus insilit. — Eras. Ad. 696. {The cock springs 
 to the attach. When one defeated renews the fight.) 
 
 Clo. Every jack slave hath his belly full of fighting, and I 
 must go up and down like a cock than nobody can match. 
 
 2nd Lord. You are a cock and a capon too ; and you crow 
 cock with your comb on. {Gymh. ii. 1.) 
 
 898. Leonis vestigia quseris (ostentation with coward- 
 ize). — Er. Ad. 873. {You are looking for the lion's tracks — 
 not the lion himself.) 
 
 899. fumos vendere. — Eras. ^(7. 112. {To sell smoke. 
 Make empty promises.) 
 
 Calm words folded up in smoke. {John, ii. 1.) 
 (See No. 93.) 
 
For.. lOlB. ERASMUS. 305 
 
 Folio 1016. 
 
 900. Epiphillides. — Eras. ^f?. 885. {The smaller grapes 
 — left for gleaners. Of those who talk rather than act 
 finely.) 
 
 901. Calidum mendacium optimum. — Eras. Ad. 948. 
 {A hot [or hurning'] lie is the best. Lie stoutly if you lie 
 at all.) 
 
 Pains. The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible 
 lies that this fat rogue will tell us when we meet at supper. 
 
 (See how Falstaff fulfils Poins' estimate of his lying propen- 
 sities, 1 He7i. IV. ii. 4. See AlVs W. iv. 3, 250-1.) 
 
 902. Solus currens vincit. — Eras. Ad. 304. [When run- 
 ning alone he conquers. From the race-course, when a 
 horse [or man] walks over, there being no competitor.) 
 
 Ye gods, it doth amaze me, 
 A man of such a feeble temper should 
 So get the start of the majestic world, 
 And bear the palm alone. {Jul. Cces. i. 3.) 
 
 903. Vulcaneum vinclum. — Er. Ad. 580. {A Vulcanean 
 hond — i.e. inextricable.) 
 
 By the forge that stithied Mars his helm, 
 
 I'll kill thee everywhere, yea o'er and o'er. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 A casque founded by Vulcan's skill. {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 904. Salt to water (whence it came. {Salis onus unde 
 venerat, illiic abiit. — 'Er^iti. Ad. 257. The freight of water 
 has gone whence it came — said of the loss of ill-gotten 
 gains, &c.) 
 
 My message must return from whence it came. 
 
 {Per. i. 3. See Thaliard's errand, ib. i. 1, 151.) 
 
 I bequeath my riches to the earth from whence they came. 
 
 {Ib. i. 1.) 
 
 905. Ciinis sa3viens in lapidem. — Er. Ad. 884. {A dog 
 furio^is at a stone— instead of at the person who threw it.) 
 
 X 
 
306 LATIN, ITALIAN, AND ENGLISH PROVEKBS. Foi. lOln. 
 
 906. Aratro jacularj. — Er. Ad. Orjl, 919. {To mahe a 
 missile of a plough. Of one who would injure another at 
 any cost to himself, or who sets about a thing at random, 
 without thought of the future.) 
 
 He died 
 As one that had been studied in his death, 
 To throw away the dearest thing he owed 
 As 'twere a careless trifle. {Mach. i. 4.) 
 
 Throw physic to the dogs. [lb. v. 3.) 
 
 His son, who has 
 (His dignity and duty both cast off) 
 Fled from his father, &c. {W. T.\.l.) 
 
 It were for me 
 To throw my sceptre at th' injurious stars. 
 
 {Ant. Cl.iv. 13; ib. iv. 9, 15.) 
 
 907. Semel rubidus, decies pallidus. — Eras. Ad. 748. 
 {He blushes once, turns pale ten times. Of him who borrows 
 and cannot repay.) 
 
 908. Tanto buon che val niente. {So good that he is 
 good for nothing.) 
 
 (Quoted in Essay Of Goodness and Goodness of Nature.) 
 
 Goodness growing to a plurisy, dies in his overmuch. 
 
 {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 He still hath held them . . . 
 Of no more soul or fitness for the world 
 Than camels in the war, who have their provand 
 Only in bearing burdens. {Cor. ii. 2.) 
 
 This man has marred his fortune, 
 
 His nature is too noble for the world. 
 
 He would not flatter Neptune for his trident, 
 
 Or Jove for's power to thunder. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 909. The crowe of the belfry. 
 
 The night crow cried, aboding luckless time. . . . 
 
 The raven rock'd her on the chimney's top. (3 H. VI. v. 6.) 
 
 Did'st thou not hear somebody % 
 
 No, 'twas the vane on the house. (J/. Ado, iii. 3.) 
 
FoL. 102. ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. 307 
 
 O it comes o'er my memory 
 As doth the X'aveu o'er th' infected house. {0th. iv. 1.) 
 
 910. The vinegar of sweet wine. 
 
 In a sweet lady sad is a sour offence. {Tv. Cr. iii. 1.) 
 Turn you the sourest points with sweetest terms. 
 
 {Ant. CI ii. 2.) 
 Tidings that are most dearly sweet and bitter. 
 
 {Tw. N. Khis. V. 4.) 
 
 (See ante, No. 571. Compare for sweet hitters, Lov. Complaint, 
 272-3 ; Rom. Jul. i. 5, 72 ; 0th. i. 3, 348 ; As Y. L. iv. 3, 101.) 
 (See No. 571.) 
 
 911. En rue unit naist un champignon. {A mushroom 
 grows in a level [or sm-ootW] street.) 
 
 912. He hath moe to doe than the ovens in Christinas. 
 (Similes from ovens, Tr. Cr. i. 1, 24; Tit. And. ii. 4, 36.) 
 
 913. Piu doppio ch'una zevola (zivola). {More fickle 
 than a finch.) 
 
 914. II cuopre un altare et discuopre I'alno. {He 
 covers an altar and uncovers the alder tree.) 
 
 915. He will hide himself in a mowne meadowe, 
 Search every acre in the high-grown field, 
 
 And bring him to our eyes. {Lear, iv. 4.) 
 
 916. II se crede segnar et se da de dettj ne gli occhi. 
 {He thinks to hlesse hitnself and thrusts his finger into his 
 eyes.) 
 
 A pretty peat ! it is best 
 Put finger in the eye, an she knew why. {Tarn. Shrew, i. 1.) 
 Put the finger in the eye and weep. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 
 Folio 102. 
 
 917. He is gone like a fay without his head. 
 
 Puck. Sometime a horse I'll be, 
 Sometime a hound, a headless bear. {M. N. D. iii. 1.) 
 
 X 2 
 
308 SPANISH AND FRENCH PROVERBS. For. 102. 
 
 918. La soprascritta e baona. {The superscriptio7i is 
 
 good.) 
 
 This churlish superscription. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. iv. 1 ; see Tim. ii. 2, 79.) 
 
 I will o'erglance the superscript. ' To the snow-white hand of 
 the most beauteovis Lady Rosaline.' {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 919. La pazzia li fa andare. La vergogna li fa restare. 
 [Madness makes them go j shame makes them, stay.) 
 
 Who in rage forgets ancient contusions and all brush of time 
 . . . and repairs him with occasion. (2 H. IV. v. 3.) 
 Burning shame detains from Cordelia. (Lear, iv. 3.) 
 
 920. Mangia santj caga Diavoli. {He eats saints and 
 voids devils.) 
 
 921. Testa dignina barba pasciuta. {To a dignified 
 head a fine heard.) 
 
 He that hath a beard is more than a youth, and he that hath 
 no beard is less than a man. (M. A. ii. 1.) 
 
 Then the justice, with eyes severe, and beard of formal cut. 
 
 {A. Y. L. ii. 1. 
 
 Warwick speaking of' the body of the micrdered Gloucester : — - 
 
 I do believe that violent hands weie laid 
 
 Upon the life of this thrice-famed duke. . . . 
 
 His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling. . . . 
 
 His well-proportioned beard made rough and rugged. 
 
 (2 //. IV. iii. 2.) 
 Lear (to Goneril). Art not ashamed to look upon this beard 1 
 
 {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 They honoured age for his white beard. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 922. L'asiie qui porte le vin et bolt I'eaii. 
 
 He shall but bear them [honours] as the ass bears gold, 
 To groan and sweat under the business. . . . 
 Having brought our treasure where we will, 
 Then take we down our load to turn him off. 
 Like to the empty ass, to . . . graze on commons. 
 
 {Jul. C. iv. 3.) 
 
 I 
 
FoL. 102. SPANISH AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. 309 
 
 If thou art rich thou'rt poor, 
 
 For like an ass whose back with ingots bows, 
 
 Thou bear'st thy heavy riches. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 Camels . . . who have their provand 
 Only for bearing burdens, and sore blows 
 For sinking under them. {Cor. ii. 1, 264.) 
 Wears out his time much like his master's ass. 
 For nought but provender. {Otli. i. 1.) 
 
 To bear (these exactions) the back is sacrificed to the load. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 
 
 923. Lyke an anchor that is ever in the water and will 
 never learn to swym. 
 
 Nothing so certain as your anchors, who 
 
 Do their 1)est office if they can stay where you'll be loth to be. 
 
 {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 (Nine figures from anchors.) 
 
 924. He doth like the ape that the higher he clymbes 
 the more he shows his ars. 
 
 925. Se no va el otero a Mahoma vaya Mahoma al 
 otero. {If the liill ivill not go to Mahomet, then Mahomet 
 must go to the hill.) 
 
 (This story of Mahomet related in Essay Of Boldness.) 
 
 926. Nadar y nadar y ahogar a la orilla. {To swim 
 and swim and drown close to the shore.) 
 
 'Tis double death to die in ken of shore. {Lucrece, 1. 1114.) 
 
 To follow 
 The common stream 'twould liring us to an eddy 
 Where we should turn and drown. {Iha. ^V. Kins. i. 3.) 
 
 (And see Jul. Cces. i. 2, 100-111 ; 2 //. VI iii. 2, 94.) 
 
 927. Llorar duelos agenos. {To weep for the grief of 
 others.) 
 
 Speak'st thou of Juliet 1 How is it with hevt 
 
 She weeps and weeps, and now falls on her bed, then starts up 
 
 and upon Tybalt calls, and then on Romeo cries, and then falls 
 
 down again. {R. Jul iii. 1 ; iv. 1.) 
 
310 SPANISH PEOVERBS. Fol. 102. 
 
 AVhat's Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba, 
 That he should weep for her 1 (Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 928. Si vos sabes Tiiuclio se yo mi salmo. (You Tcnow 
 many things, hut I know 7tiy psalms.) 
 
 Shallow. Certain — 'tis certain ; very sure, very sure ; death, 
 as the Psalmist says, is certain to all. (2 ffe7i. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 I could sing psalms or anything. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 4.) 
 
 929. For lia^er mi miel comerou mi mnseas. {They 
 will eat my hees to maJce my honey.) 
 
 Infurious wasps to feed on such sweet hoiiey, 
 
 And kill the bees that yield it. (Tv)0 Gen. Ver. i 2.) 
 
 Like the bee culling from every flower the virtuous sweets, 
 Our thighs packed with wax, our mouths with honey, 
 We bi'ing it to the hive, and, like the bees, are murdered for 
 our pains. (2 H. IV. iv. 5.) 
 (See Tr. Cr. v. 11, 40.) 
 
 930. Come suol d'inverno quien sale tarde y pone presto. 
 {Like the winter's sun, which rises late and sets early.) 
 
 "Worse than the sun in March. (1 //. IV. iv. 1.) 
 Gorgeous as the sun at Midsummer. {Ii>-) 
 
 931. Lo que con el ogo veo con el dedo lo advino. 
 [That which I see with mine eye I touch with my finger.) 
 
 What could he see but mightily he noted . , . 
 His eye commands the leading of his hand. 
 
 {Lucrece, 414-440.) 
 I see it feelingly. {Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 I will not swear these are my hands : let's see, I feel this pin 
 prick. Would I were assured of my condition. {Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 I do 't and feel it, 
 As you feel doing thus and thus, and see withal, 
 The instruments that feel. {W. T. ii. 1.) 
 
 933.' For el bnen tinaja y mal testamento. {For the 
 good earthern jar and the had will.) 
 
 ' The difficulty in deciplierino; some of the entries caused errors here 
 and elsewhere in dividing; and numbering them. See foot-note, p. 155. 
 
foL. 102. SPANISH PROVERBS. 311 
 
 934. Era inejor lainiendo que no mordiendo. {He was 
 better when he fawned than when he hit.) 
 
 O Buckingham, take heed of yonder dog ! 
 Look, when he fawns, ]ie bites. {R. III. i. 3.) 
 
 935. Perro del liortelano. ('El perro del liortelauo, 
 qui ui come las berzas ni las deja comer.' The gardener's 
 dog, who neither eats the pears himself nor will let anyone 
 else eat them.) 
 
 936. Despues d'yo muerto ne viiina ne liuerto. {After 
 my death no hurt can come to me.) 
 
 Duncan is in his grave ; 
 After life's fitful fever he sleeps well ; 
 Treason has done his worst : nor steel nor poison, 
 Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing 
 Can touch him further. {3Iacb. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See Mer. Ven. iv. 1, 268-272 ; Cymh. iv. 3, song ; Lear, v. 3, 
 314-316.) 
 
 937. Perdj mi honor liablando mal y oyencio pur. 
 {I lost my honour in talhing ill and in ill listening.) 
 
 Eeputation, reputation, reputation ! I have lost my repu- 
 tation ! I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what 
 remains is bestial? . . . Drunk 1 and speak parrot ? and scpiabblel 
 and swagger 1 swear? and discourse fustian? {Otii. iii. 3; and 
 see ib. ii. 3.) 
 
 938. Toraar asino que me lleve y no cavallo que me 
 devinque. {T ivould rather take the ass which would carry 
 me, than the horse which would throw me.) 
 
 King R. Eode he on Barbary ? Tell me, gentle friend, 
 How went he under him ? 
 
 Groom. So proudly as if he disdained the ground. 
 
 K. Rich. So proud that Bolingbrook was on bis back ! 
 That jade hath eat bread from my royal hand. . . . 
 Would he not stumble, would he not fall down, 
 Since pride must have a fall, and break the neck 
 Of that proud man that did usurp his back ? 
 
312 ENGLISH PEOVERBS. Fol. 103. 
 
 Forgiveness, horse ! why do I rail on thee 1 
 ... I was not made a horse, 
 And yet I bear a burthen like an ass. (B. II. v. 5.) 
 (Compare Tw. JV, Kins. v. 4, 50-82.) 
 
 Folio 103. 
 
 939. So many lieades so many wittes. ( = Quot 
 homines tot sententiee. — Eras. Ad. 99.) 
 
 (See No. 55.) 
 
 940. Happy man happy dole. 
 
 Happy man be his dole, (il/er. Wiv. iii. 1 ; I II. IV. ii. 2 ; 
 Tarn. Sh. i. 1 ; W. T. i. 2 ) 
 
 941. In space cometh grace. 
 
 Alcih. I cannot think, but yovu" age has forgot me : 
 It could not else be, ... I should be denied such common 
 grace. 
 
 1 Sen. Do you dare our anger ? 
 
 'Tis in few words, but spacious in effect. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 
 
 Now is it Rome indeed; and room enough 
 
 When there is in it but one only man, {J^d. G. i. 3.) 
 
 942. Nothing is impossible to a willing hart. 
 
 Never anything can come amiss when simpleness and duty 
 tender it. (J/. JV. D. v. 1.) 
 
 What poor duty cannot do, noble respect takes it in might, not 
 merit. (lb.) 
 
 I will strive with things impossible. 
 
 Yea, and get the better of them. (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 943. Of two ylls chuze the least. 
 
 Ambition, the soldier's virtue, rather makes the choice of loss, 
 Than gain which darkens him. (Ant. CI. iii. 1.) 
 
 944. Better to bow then to breake. 
 
 How light and portable my pain seems now, 
 
 When that which makes me bend makes the king bow. 
 
 [Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
FoL. 103. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 313 
 
 (Connect with the following proverb and quotation from 
 Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
 England shall repent his folly, see his weakness, and admire 
 our sufferance. Bid him therefore consider his ransom, which 
 must pioportion the losses we have borne . . . which in weight to 
 reanswer his pettiness would bow imder. {H. V. iii. 6.) 
 
 (Connect with the following proverb, and see Introduction.) 
 
 945. Of sufferance coiiietli ease. 
 
 Of sufferance cometh ease. (2 U. IV. v. 4.) 
 
 Who alone suffers, suffers most i' the mind. 
 
 Leaving free things and happy shows behind ; 
 
 But then the mind much sufferance doth o'erskip 
 
 When grief hath mates, and bearing fellowship. [Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
 (Connect with former passage.) 
 
 Get thee gone, and leave those woes alone which I 
 
 Alone am bound to under-bear. . . . 
 
 I will instruct my sorrows to be proud. 
 
 For grief is proud, and makes his owner stoop. (John, iii. 1.) 
 
 946. Two eyes are better than one. 
 
 947. Leave is light. 
 
 You have good leave to leave us ; when we need 
 Your use and counsel we will send for you. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
 You are going to the wars. Whether I ever see thee again or 
 no, nobody cares. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 If you can separate yourself and your misdemeanours, you are 
 welcome to the house ; if not, an' it will ple;x.se you to take leave 
 of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. (Tw. N. ii. 2.) 
 
 Pol. My honourable lord, I will most humbly take my leave 
 of you. 
 
 Ham. You cannot, sir, take from me anything that I would 
 more willingly part withal. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Ham. By and bye is easily said. Leave me my friends. 
 
 {Ih. iii. 2.) 
 Do your office or give up your place, 
 And you shall be well .spared. (J/. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 Let my life be as .short as my leave-taking. 
 
 {Tio. N. Kins. v. 4.) 
 
314 ENGLISH PKO VERBS. Fol. 103. 
 
 948. Better unborn than untaught. 
 
 Ignorance is the curse of God. (2 H. VI. iv. 2.) 
 
 The common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 There is no darkness hut ignorance. [Tw. N. iv. 2.) 
 O thou monster ignorance! {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 Barbarous ignorance. {John, iv. 2.) 
 Gross and miserable ignorance. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2.) 
 As gross as ignorance. [0th. iii. 3 ; ih. v. 3.) 
 
 949. All is well that endes well. 
 
 All's well that ends well : still the fine's the crown, 
 Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. {A. W. iv. 4.) 
 
 Conclude and be agreed. . . , Let this end where it begun. 
 
 {Rich. II. i. 2.) 
 
 950. Of a good beginning comes a good ending. 
 
 Things as yet not come to life, which in their seeds and weak 
 beginnings lie intreasvired, such things become the hatch and brood 
 of time. (2 H. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 This day all things begun come to an ill end. {John, iii. 1.) 
 
 Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill. 
 
 {Much. iii. 4.) 
 (See 979.) 
 
 Thus bad begins and worse remains behind. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the beginning. 
 
 {Temp. ii. 1.) 
 
 951. Things doone cannot be undoone. {Factum in- 
 fectum fieri non potest. — Eras. Ad. 450.) 
 
 What's done cannot be undone. {Macb. v. 1.) 
 
 Cause to wish things done, undone. {.lul. Cms. iv. 2. 
 
 Dem. Villain, what hast thou done] 
 
 Aaron. That which thou canst not vmdo. 
 
 Chi. Thou hast undone our mother. 
 
 Aaron. Villain, I have done thy mother, {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 Look, what is done cannot now be amended. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
 
 1 
 
Fox.. 103. ENGLISH PRO\rERBS. 315 
 
 Tliiug.s that are past are done with me. {Atit. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 Past care is still past care. 
 
 (L. L. L.V.2; Rom. Jul. iv. 1, 45 ; Cor. i. 1, 62.) 
 
 962. Pride will have a fall. 
 
 Pride will have a fall. (7?. //. v. 5.) 
 
 My pride fell with my fortune. {As Y. L. i. 2.) 
 
 He falls in the height of all his pride. {K. III. v. 2.) 
 
 By that sin fell the angels. {H. VI IT. i. 2, and iii. 2.) 
 
 Fall and blast her pride. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 953. Somewhat is better than nothing. 
 
 Vio. I warrant thou art a merry fellow, and cai'est for nothing. 
 Clo. I do care for something ; but I do not care for you : if 
 that be to care for nothing, sir. {Tw. N. iii. 1.) 
 
 For nothing hold me, so it please thee hold 
 
 That nothing me, a something sweet to thee. {Son. cxxxvi.) 
 
 We do neglect 
 The thing we have : and all for want of wit 
 Make something nothing by augmenting it. {Lucrece.) 
 
 (See 2 H. VI. iii. 1, 306.) 
 
 954. Better be envjed than pitied. 
 
 His love was . . . exempt from envy, but not free from dis- 
 dain. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 Bicck. All good people, you that thus far have come to pity 
 me ... no black envy shall make my grave. {Hen. VIII. ii. 1, 
 55 and 85. See Buckingham's speech and Wolsey's envy, i. 1.) 
 
 There's many a man alive that hath outliv'd 
 
 The love o' the people ... we expii^e ; 
 
 And not without men's pity. {Tw. N. K. v. 4.) 
 
 955. Every man after his fashen. 
 
 After his sour fashion. 
 {Jul. Cces. i. 2; and sec ii. 1, 220; iv. 1, 36-39, and iv. 3, 134.) 
 
 Construe things after their fashion. {lb. i. 3.) 
 
 Do it in their own fashion. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
316 ENGLISH PEOVEKBS. Fol. 103. 
 
 956. He may doe much yll ere lie do much woorse. 
 
 I am bent to know 
 By the worst means the worst. 
 You are young in deed. {Macb. hi. 4.) 
 
 Mach. Thou canst not say I did it. Shake not 
 Thy gory locks at me. . . . 
 
 Lady M. He grows worse and worse. . . . 
 
 Mach. Come, we'll to sleep. My strange and self-abuse 
 Is the initiate fear that wants hard use : 
 We are yet but young in deed, {Ih.) 
 
 Bad begins and worse remains behind. [Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 His humour 
 Was nothing but imitation ; ay, and that 
 From one bad thing to worse. (Cymb. iv. 2.) 
 
 You some permit 
 To second ills with ills, each elder woise. 
 
 (See Wint. T. iv. 2, 87-101, 23-31. See No. 50.) 
 
 957. We be hut where we were. 
 
 Duch. Weeping made you break the story off. . . . 
 York. Where did I leave ] {R. II. v. 1.) 
 
 By the mass, I was 
 About to say something. Where did I leave 1 {Ham. ii. 1.) 
 
 958. Use maketli mastery. 
 
 Experience is by industry achieved, 
 
 And perfected by the swift course of time. 
 
 {Tw. Gen. Ver. i. 3.) 
 
 959. Love me little love me long. 
 
 Therefore, love moderately ; long love doth so 
 
 Too swift arrives as tardy as too slow. {R. Jul. ii. 5.) 
 
 Love me and leave me not. (i/er. Ven. v. 1.) 
 
 961.' They that are bound must obe}'. 
 
 Do we must what force will have us do. {R. II. iii. 3.) 
 
 I am tied to be obedient. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 
 
 ' See foot-note, p. 310. 
 
FoL. 103. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 317 
 
 I arrest thee. ... I must obey. ( Tw. Night, iii. 4.) 
 
 I must obey; his art is of such power. [Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 Ham. Speak. I am bound to hear. 
 Ghost. So art thou to revenge when thou dost hear. 
 Ham. Now to my word. 
 It is adieu, remember ! I have sworn. [Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 I am tied to the stake; I must run this course. {Lear, iii. 7.) 
 
 (See Jid. Cces. iv. 1, 48.) 
 
 962. Folly it is to spurn against the pricke. 
 
 He shall spurn fate, scorn death, and bear 
 
 His hopes 'bove wisdom, grace and fear. (Macb. iii. .5.) 
 
 The great King of kings 
 Hath in the tables of his law commanded 
 That thou shalt do no murder ; and wilt thou then 
 Spurn at his edict 1 (R. III. i. 4.) 
 
 To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield. (Per. ii. 5.) 
 
 963. Better sit still than rise and fall. 
 
 I have touched the highest point of all my greatness. . . . 
 I shall fall like a bright exhalation in the evening, 
 And no man shall see me more. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2 : Wolsey's fall.) 
 
 964. Might overcomes right. 
 
 O God that right should thus overcome might. 
 
 (2 He7i. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 (See 2 Hen. VI. ii. 3, where the armourer and his man fight, 
 and the armourer falls — ' O Peter ! thou hast prevailed in right.') 
 
 Force should be right. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 (See Ii. Ill V. 3, 313.) 
 
 966. No smoke without fire. 
 
 As near ... as flame to smoke. {Per. i. 1.) 
 
 Let your close fire predominate his smoke. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 Such smothers broke through into gi-eater flames. 
 
 {Proceedings against Essex.) 
 
318 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Foi.. 103b. 
 
 966. Tjmo trieth troth. (Tenipus arguit amicum. — 
 Eras. Ad. 104. Time is the irroof of a friend.) 
 
 The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, 
 Grapple them to thy heart. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 Well, time is the old justice that examines all such offenders, 
 and let time try. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 145-150 ; As Y. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 967. Make not two sorrows of one. 
 
 K. Rich. Doubly divorced ! bad men, yovi violate 
 A twofold marriage 'twixt my crown and me, 
 And then 'twixt me and my married wife. . . . 
 So two together weeping make one woe. {R. II. v. 1.) 
 
 Do not receive affliction at repetition ^ I beseech you. 
 
 {W. T. iii. 2.) 
 Tell o'er your woes again, by viewing mine. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
 (See Sonnet xxx. 1. 10-12.) 
 
 Folio 1036. 
 
 968 Tbear is no good accord where every jack would 
 be a lord. 
 
 Since every Jack became a gentleman. 
 
 There's many a gentle person made a Jack, [R. III. i. 3.) 
 
 We will not leave one lord, one gentleman. 
 
 Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon. 
 
 (2 H. VI. iv. 3.) 
 
 969. Saieing and doing are two things. 
 
 And ever may yovir highness yoke together . . . 
 
 My doing well with my well saying. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 Your words and your peiformances are no kin together. 
 
 {0th. iv. 2.) 
 Fear not, my lord, we will not stand to prate ; 
 Talkers are no good doers ; be assured 
 We came to use our hands and not our tongues. {R. III. i. 3.) 
 
 (See Ttv. G. Ver. ii 1, 15 ; Lear, i. 1, 188-9, 240-1 ; Tw. J^. 
 Kins. V. 1, 114; Ham. i. 3, 27; iii. 1,53; Cor. i. 1, 57-61; 
 Per. ii. Gower 4, &c.) 
 
 ' Collier's MS. corrected ed. tor j^etiiion. 
 
FoL. 103b. ENGLISH PROVEKBS. 319 
 
 970. Better be liappy than wise. 
 (See No. 483.) 
 
 971. Who can hold, that will away ? 
 
 (See Ant. and Cleo. i. 2 and 3, Antony's determination to be 
 away and Cleopatra's attempt to hold him.) 
 
 Laer. I must confess my thoughts and wishes bend again 
 
 toward France. 
 King. Have you your father's leave ] 
 
 Pol. He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave . . . 
 Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. [Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 972. Alwaies let losers have their woordes. 
 
 Then give me leave, for losers will have leave 
 To ease then* stomachs with their bitter woi'ds. 
 
 {Tit. And. iii. 1.) 
 Can I give the loser leave to chide % 
 Far truer spoke than meant, I lose indeed. . . . 
 And well such losers may have leave to speak. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 Words ease the heart. [R. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 (Compare R. III. iv. 4, 122-131.) 
 
 973. Warned and half armed. 
 
 Glad I am that your highness is so armed 
 
 To bear the tidings of calamity. [R. II. iii. 3.) 
 
 She is armed and keeps her ground in honestest defence. 
 
 {All's W. ui. 5.) 
 
 For. You, merchant, have you anything to say ? 
 
 Ant. But little ; I am warned and well prepared. 
 
 {Mer. Ven. iv. i.) 
 (See also Lear, i. 2, 175.) 
 
 974. He that hath an ill name is half hanged. 
 Receive such as be civil, . . . for you are in an ill name. 
 
 (2 H. IV. h. 4.) 
 
 975. Frenzy, heresy, and jealousy are three that sel- 
 dome or never cured be. 
 
^1 
 
 320 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 103b. 
 
 Give eternal food to his jealousy. {Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
 A continual 'larum of jealousy. (lb. iii. v.) 
 The finest mad devil of jealousy. (lb. v. 1.) 
 Fond fools serve mad jealousy. (Com. Er. ii. 1.) 
 
 Leon. My wife is nothing ; nor nothing have these nothings 
 If this be nothing. . . . 
 
 Good my lord, be cured 
 Of this diseased opinion, and betimes, 
 For 'tis most dangerous. (17. T. i. 2.) 
 
 lago. beware, my lord, of jealousy, it is the green-eyed 
 monster that doth mock the food it feeds on. (0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 Des. Alas the day ! I never gave him cause [for jealousy]. 
 
 Em. Bvit jealous souls will not be answered so. 
 They are not always jealous for the cause, 
 But jealous for that they are jealous; 'tis a monster 
 Begot upon itself. (0th. iii. 4.) 
 
 976. That the eye seeth not the hart rueth not. 
 
 I swear 'tis better to be much abiised 
 Than but to know 't a little. (Oth. iii. 3.) 
 . He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, 
 Let him not know 't and he's not robbed at all . . . 
 I had been happy, so I had nothing known. (Oth. iii. 3.) 
 
 Alack for lesser knowledge ! how accursed 
 
 In being so blest ! There may be in the cup 
 
 A spider steeped, and one may drink, depart. 
 
 And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge 
 
 Is not infected : but if one present 
 
 The abhorred ingredient to his eye, make known 
 
 How he hath drunk, he cracks his gorge, his sides 
 
 With violent hefts. I have seen and drunk the spider. 
 
 (W. T. ii. 1, 38.) 
 Their best conscience is not to leave it undone, but keep 't 
 unknown. (Oth. iii. 3.) 
 
 Things known are worst. (Per. i. 1.) 
 (See folio 936, 544.) 
 
 977. Better coming to the ending of a feast than to 
 the begynning of a fray. 
 
 To the latter end of a fray and the beginning of a feast. 
 Fits a dull fighter and a keen guest. (1 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 
 
 II 
 
Foh. 103n. ERASMUS. 321 
 
 978. He goes farre that never turneth. 
 
 979. Principium diniidinni totius. — Eras. Ad. 75. [The 
 beginning is the half of the whole.) 
 
 Dividium qui hene ccepit. 
 
 [Col. of Good and Evil, and De Aug. vi. 31.) 
 
 Thou sbalt think, 
 Though he divide the realm, giving thee half. 
 It is too little, helping him to all. [H. II. v. 1.) 
 
 Let us do those ends which here were well begun. 
 
 {As Y. L. V. 4.) 
 My lord, 'tis well begun. . . . Would 'twere well done. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill. 
 
 {Macb. iii. 3.) 
 Well begun, half done. {Advt. of L. vi. 3.) 
 
 I have done my work ill, friends : 
 
 O ! make an end of what I have begun. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
 (See Cor. ii. 3, 121, and compare 950.) 
 
 980. Quot homines tot sententise. — Eras. Ad. 99. {So 
 many tnen so many opinions.) 
 
 Sal. Let me have your express opinions 
 Where is best to make our battel y next. 
 
 Gar. I think here at the north gate. . . . 
 
 Glau. And I, here, at the bulwark of the bridge. 
 
 Tal. For aught I see, this city must be famished. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. i.. 6 ; ii. 5, 42, &c. ; 2 Hen. IV. i. 3, 3, &c. See 
 
 Nos. 53, 104, and 1020.) 
 
 981. Suum cuique pnlchrura. — Eras. Ad. 65. {One'n 
 own is beautiful.) 
 
 An ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own. {As Y. L. v. 4.) 
 
 Rom. I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, 
 But to rejoice in splendour of mine own. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.) 
 
 982. Quse supra nos nihil ad nos. — Eras. Ad. 218. 
 {Those things which are above us are vothing to us. Said of 
 the state aflPairs of princes and of theological mysteries.) 
 
322 ERASMUS. Foi.. i03b. 
 
 It were all one 
 That I should love a bright particiilai- star, 
 And think to wed, he is so far above. I^AlVs Well, i. 3.) 
 
 983. Ama tanquam osurus ; oderis tanquam amatiirus. 
 — Eras. Ad. 379. [Love as if you were some day likely 
 to hate. Hate as if you ivere some day likely to love.) 
 
 Bias gave in precept ; love as if you should hereafter hate, and 
 hate as if you should hereafter love. {Apothegms, pub. 1625 ; 
 Spedding, Works, vii. p. 150.) 
 
 The love of wicked friends converts to fear. 
 
 That fear to hate. {R. II. v. 1.) 
 
 My only love sprung from my only hate. {Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 What most he should dislike seems pleasant to him. 
 
 {Lear, iv. 2.) 
 (See Cor. ii. 2, 3 ; Sonn. xxxv. 1. 12.) 
 
 984. Aaiicorum r>mnia communia. — Eras. Ad. 14. 
 {Friends have all things in common.) 
 
 If thou lend this money, lend it not 
 
 As to thy fi'iends ; for when did fiiendship take 
 
 A breed of barren metal of his friend 1 
 
 But lend it rather to thine enemy ; 
 
 Who, if he break, thou may'st with better face 
 
 Exact the penalty. 
 
 (See Aler Ven. i. 3 ; and compare with preceding entry.) 
 
 Par. What sum owes he to the Jew 1 
 
 Bass. For me three thousand ducats. 
 
 For. What, no more ? 
 
 Pay him six thousand and deface the bond : 
 Double six thousand, and then treble that. 
 Before a friend of this description 
 Shall lose a hair througli Bassanio's fault. 
 
 Bass. To you, Antonio, 
 I owe the most, in money and in love ; 
 And from your love I have a warranty 
 To unburthen all my plots and purposes 
 How to get clear of all the debts I owe. 
 
 Ant. I pray you, good Bassanio, let me know it : . . . 
 My purse, my person, my extremest means, 
 Lie all unlocked to your occasions. 
 
 {Mer. Ven. i. 3, and i6. iii. iv, 296-321.) 
 
 I 
 
For.. 103n. EEASMUS. 323 
 
 985. Nee vultu destrue verba tuo. 
 (See No. 1026.) 
 
 986. Fortes fortuna adjuvat. — Eras. ^^. 77. {Fortune 
 favours the brave.) 
 
 Sweet Fortune's minion and her pride. (1 H. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 Fortune shall call forth 
 Out of one side her happy minion, 
 To whom in favour she shall give the day. (John, ii. 2.) 
 
 'Tis certain, greatness once fallen out with fortune, 
 Must fall out with men too. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 987. Omne tulit punctum. — Eras. Ad. 170. {He has 
 carried off the suffrages of everyone.) 
 
 Tit. I ask your voices and your suffrages. . . , 
 Marc. With voices and applause of every sort. 
 
 Patricians and plebeians, we create 
 
 Lord Saturninus Rome's great emperor. (Tit. And. i. 1.) 
 
 (See Co7\ ii. 3.) 
 
 988. In iiiagnis et voluisse sat est. — Eras. Ad. 576. 
 (In great matters it is enough even to have willed to achieve 
 them. 'Tis not in mortals to command success.) 
 
 To thee (the crown) shall descend with better quiet, 
 Better opinion, better confirmation : 
 For all the soil of the achievement goes 
 With me into the earth. (2 Hen. IV. iv. i.) 
 
 Wol. My sovereign, I confess, your royal grapes, 
 Showered on me daily, have been more than could 
 My studied purposes requite ; which went 
 Beyond all man's endeavours : my endeavours 
 Have ever come too short of my desires, 
 Yet filed with mine abilities. (Ihn. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 989. Difficilia quae pulclira. — Eras. Ad. 359. [The 
 beautiful is (ever) difficult {of attainment.) 
 
 My speech is excellently well penned, and I have taken great 
 pains to con it. (Tiv. JV. i. 5 and rep. 191.) 
 
 Take pains; be })erfcct. {M. jV. D. i. 2.) 
 Conned with cruel pain. {Ih. v. 1, 80.) 
 
 y 2 
 
324 ERASMUS. FoL. 103l^ 
 
 Painful study. {L. L. L. ii. 1, 23, and ih. 72-75.) 
 
 Art hath thus decreed, 
 To make some good but others to exceed ; 
 And you're her laboured scholar. [Per. ii. 3.) 
 My father is hard at study. {Temp. iii. 1, 19, and see 1, 5.) 
 (See Cymh. ii. 4, 40-46 ; ante, 52.) 
 
 990. Turn [sic) tua res ag-itnr paries cam proximus 
 ardet. — Eras. Ad. 761 ; Hor. Ep. i. 18, 84. {Your property 
 is in danger when your neiglibour^ s party-wall is on fire.) 
 
 991. Et post malam segetein serendum est. — Eras. Ad. 
 922. {Even after a had harvest we should sow.) 
 
 As Solomon well observes, he that regards the winds does not 
 sow, and he that regards the winds does not reap. {De Au^. 
 viii. 1.) 
 
 992. Omnium rerum vicissitado (est). — Eras. Ad. 250. 
 
 {Vicissitude is in all things.) 
 
 Certain it is that the matter is in a perpetual flux, and never 
 at a stay . . . But it is not good to look too long upon these 
 turning wheels of vicissitude. (Ess. Of Vicissittide.) 
 
 All things change them to the contrary. {Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 
 
 Changes fill the cup of alteration. (2 H. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 The change of time. {Cj/mh. ii. 4.) 
 
 993. In nil sapiendo vita jacundissima. — Eras. Ad. 624. 
 
 {The happiest life is in knoiving nothing.) 
 
 What we changed was innocence for innocence. We knew not 
 the doctrine of ill-doing had we pursued that life. . . . We should 
 have answered Heaven boldy, Not guilty. {W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 Let me be ignorant, and in nothing good, 
 
 But graciously to know I am no better. {M. M. ii. 4.) 
 
 994. Pai'turiunt moutes, nasoetur ridiculus rans. — 
 Eras. Ad. 297. {The mountains are in labour; a ridiculous 
 mouse will he brought forth.) 
 
 The smallest monstrous mouse. {M. iV. D. v. 1.) 
 Most magnanimous mouse. (2 H. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
Foi.. 104. EEASMUS. 325 
 
 994a. Duloe bellnin iiiexpertis. — Eras. AJ. 845. {Wat- 
 is sweet to the inexperienced.) 
 
 Natural rebellion, clone in the blaze ' of youtli. 
 
 (All's W. V. 3.) 
 
 If that rebellion came . . . led on by bloody youth . . . and 
 countenanced by boys. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 3.) 
 
 At sixteen yeai-s ... he fought 
 
 Beyond the mark of others ... in that day's feats 
 
 When he might act the woman in the scene 
 
 He proved best man i' the field. [Cor. ii. 2.) 
 
 Flush youth revolts. [A^it. CI. i. 3.) 
 
 995. Naturani expellas furca licet ^ {sic) usque recurret. 
 — Eras. Ad. 544; Hor. Ep. i. 10, 24. {You may drive 
 out [e.xpel^ nature with a pitch/orJc, it toill continually 
 retuDi.) 
 
 You, brother mine, that entertained ambition, 
 £xj)elled remorse and natttre. ... I do forgive thee 
 Unnatural as thou art. {Temp. v. 1.) 
 
 Kindness, nobler ever than revenge, 
 
 And nature, stronger than his occasion. 
 
 Made him give battle to the lioness. {As Y. L. iv. 2.) 
 
 His discontents are irremovably coupled to nature. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 What he cannot help in his nature you account a vice in him. 
 
 {Cor. i. 1.) 
 Virtue cannot so innoeulate our old stock but we shall relish 
 of it. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 There's little to be said in it : 'tis against the rule of nature 
 ... a desperate offendress against nature. {AlVs W. i. 1.) 
 
 Adoption strives with nature. {Ih. i. 3.) 
 
 Nature her custom holds, let shame say what it will. 
 
 {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 How hard it is to hide the sparks of nature ! {Cymh. iii. 3.) 
 
 Folio 104. 
 
 996. Quo semel est imbuta receiis servabit oJorem. — 
 Eras. Ad. 465; Hor. Ep. i. 2, 70. {The cash) will long 
 
 ' ' Blaze,' Mr. Collier's text. ' Blade ' in other edition.s. 
 - In the original and in Erasmus ' tumen ' instead of ' licet.' 
 
326 ERASMUS. Foi,. 104. 
 
 retain the odour of that with which ivhen new it was once 
 imbued.) 
 
 Lady M. There's the smell of the blood still : all the per- 
 fumes of Arabia will not sweeten this little band. 
 
 {Mach. V. 1.) 
 
 Lear. Fie, fie, fie ! pab, pab ! Give an ounce of civet, good 
 apothecary, to sweeten my imagination. 
 Glos. let me kiss that hand ! 
 Lea"^. Let me wipe it first, it smells of mortality. 
 
 {I^ear, iv. 6.) 
 Make sweet some phial • treasure tbou some place 
 With beauty's treasure, ere it be self- killed. . . . 
 "Then what would death do if thou shouldst depart, 
 Leaving thee living in posterity] i^Son. vi. and /S'o«. liv.) 
 
 997. Bis dat qui cito dat. — Eras. Ad. 289. {Ee gives 
 twice who gives promptly.) 
 
 (Quoted in the Advice to BucMnyham and in several speeches 
 and letters.) 
 
 998. Conscientia mille testes. — Eras. Ad. 346. {Con- 
 science [is worth'\ a thousand witnesses.) 
 
 The witness of a good conscience. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 
 The testimony of a good conscience. {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 
 O coward conscience, bow dost tbou afllict me ! . . . 
 
 My conscience bath a thousand several tongues. 
 
 And every tongue brings in a several tale, 
 
 And every tale condemns me for a villain. {R. LLI. v. 3.) 
 
 Thus conscience doth make cowards of us all. [Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 999. In vino Veritas. — Eras. Ad. 233. {In wine truth 
 {is spohen.) 
 
 Lepidus is higb-coloured. They have made him drink alms 
 drink . . . but it raises the greater war between him and his 
 discretion. {A7it. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 Strong Enobarbus is weaker than the wine, and mine own 
 tongue splits what it speaks, (/i.) 
 
FoL. 104. ERASMUS. 327 
 
 1000. Bona) leges ex malis nioribus (proereantnr.) — 
 Eras. Ad. 237. {Good laivs out of had manners (are 
 created.) 
 
 1001. Nequicquam sapit qui sibj non sapit. — Ei'as. 
 Ad. 199. (He is wise to no purpose who is not wif<e for 
 himself.) 
 
 An ant is a wise creature for itself. (Ess. Of Wisdom for a 
 2 fans Self) 
 
 We'll set thee to school to an ant, to teach thee there's no 
 labouring i' the winter. [Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 Self-love is the most prohibited sin in the canon. 
 
 {AlVs W. i. 1.) 
 
 Wisdom for a man's self is in many branches thereof a depraved 
 thing. It is the wisdom of rats, that will be sure to leave a house 
 somewhat before it fall. (Eps. Of Wisd.) 
 
 Tliey prepar'd 
 A rotten carcass of a boat, . . . the very I'ats 
 Instinctively have quit it. {TemjJ. i. 2.) 
 
 The referring of all to a man's self ... is a des}>erate evil 
 of ... a citizen in a republic. (Ess. Of Wisd.) 
 
 Caius Marcius was 
 A worthy officer i' the war, but insolent, 
 O'ercome with pride, ambitious, past all thinking, 
 Self-loving. {Cor. iv. G.) 
 
 The referring of all to a man's self is more tolerable in a sove- 
 reign prince. (Ess. Of Wisd.) 
 
 Self-love, my liege, is not so vile as .self-neglecting. 
 
 {Hen. V. ii. 4.) 
 
 1002. Summum jus summa injuria. — Eras. Ad. 328. 
 [The extreme of justice [is often'] the extreme of injury.) 
 
 Aiiyelo. Good, my lord, give me the scope of justice ; 
 My patience here is touched. . . . Let me have my way. . . . 
 To find this practice out. 
 
 Duke. Ay, with all my heart ; 
 
 And punish them to your height of justice. (J/. M. v. 1.) 
 
328 EKASMUS — VIRGIL. Fol. 104. 
 
 This is the very top, 
 The height, the crest, or crest unto the crest, 
 Of murder's arms. (John, iv. 3.) 
 
 (See No. 54.) 
 
 1003. Sera in fundo parsimonia. — Eras. Ad. 499. 
 {Thrift is too late [when you cornel ^^ ^^^^ bottom of your 
 stock.) 
 
 Flav. my good lord ! 
 
 At many times T bi'ought in my accounts, 
 Laid them before you . . . pi'ay'd you 
 To hold your hand moi-e close . . . My lov'd lord, 
 Though you hear now (too late !). yet now's a time, 
 The greatest of your having lacks a half 
 To pay your present debts. 
 
 ■Tim. Let all my land be sold. 
 
 Flav. 'Tis all engaged, some forfeited and gone ; 
 And what remains will hardly stop the mouth 
 Of present dues. [Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 1004. Optimum non nasci. — Eras. Ad. 440. (Tis best 
 not to be born.) 
 
 Better my mother had not borne me. {Ham. iii. L) 
 
 Would I had never borne thee. (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 O welladay that ever I was born ! {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 
 
 better never born than minister to such a harm. 
 
 {Tw. N. Kins. v. 5.) 
 
 1005. Musa tnilii cansas memora. — Virg. ^n. i. 12. 
 
 {Relate to ms,muse, the causes.) 
 
 JLongce {sic) 
 
 [Ambages sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. 
 
 Virg. JEJn. i. 346. 
 
 {Long and intricate [is the storyl ; but I will trace the top- 
 most points of things — i.e. the chief facts.) 
 
 Why what an intricate impeach is this ! {Com. Er. v. 1.) 
 
 (And see Polouius's description of Hamlet, Ham. ii. 1, 85-150 ; 
 Per. v. 1, 28; Much Ado, iii. 5.) 
 
F.)L. 104. VIRGIL. 329 
 
 1007. Causasquu iunecte morandj. — Virg. JEtieid, iv. 51. 
 [And invent causes for delaying [him.) 
 
 Lead him on with a fine-baited delay, till he have pawned his 
 horse.s to mine host of the gartei*. [Mer. W. ii. 1.) 
 
 Who of my people hold him in delay ? {Tw. K. i. 5.) 
 
 1008. Incipit effari inediaque in voce resistit. — Virg. 
 jEneid, iv. 76. {8Jie begins to speah, and pattses in the 
 7nidst.) 
 
 He gave all the duties of a man, spoke your deserving like a 
 chronicle . . . there did he pause. {1 If. IV. v. 2.) 
 
 Why doth the Jew pause? (Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 I pause for a reply. (Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 And so break off the talk. {R. III. 1.) 
 
 Floods of tears will drown my oratory, 
 
 And break my very utterance. (Tit. And. v. 3.) 
 
 1009. Sensit eniui simulata voce [sic) locutam. — Virg. 
 ./En. iv. 105. (For she perceived that she spoke with a 
 feigned voice. Virgil has ' mente ' for ' voce.') 
 
 Thou hast by moonlight at her window sung. 
 With feigning voice, verses of feigning love. 
 
 [M. X. D. i. 1.) 
 
 You shall play (a woman) in a mask, and you shall speak it 
 as small as you can. (lb. i. 1.) 
 
 I'll speak in a monstrous little voice. (lb.) 
 
 Is it not monstrous that this player here 
 But in a fiction in a dream of passion . . . 
 Tears in his eyes, distraction in his aspect, 
 A broken voice. (Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 1010. Qua3 prima exordia sumat? — Virg. JEn. iv. 284. 
 (With \vhat words should he first begin ?) 
 
 I cannot speak any beginning to this peevish odds. 
 
 (0th. ii. 3.) 
 Pi*ay, I cannot . . . 
 I stand in pause where I shall first begin. (Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
330 VIRGIL. F.)L. 104. 
 
 1011. Hsec alternantj potior sententia visa est. — Virg. 
 y2?'/i. iv. 287. {This resolution seemed to him, while wavering, 
 the better one.) 
 
 To be once in doubt is to be once resolved. (OtJi. iii. 3.) 
 
 Think on that and fix most firm thy resoJution. (0th. v. 1.) 
 
 The native hue of resolution 
 Is sicklied o'er witli the pale cast of thought. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 My resolution's placed. [Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 lOUa. Et inextricabilis error. — Virg. ^n. vi. 27. {And 
 the inextricable maze.) 
 
 Here's a maze ti'od indeed through forthrights and meanders. 
 
 {Temp. iii. 3.) 
 This is as strange a maze as ever men trod. {lb. v. 1.) 
 I have thrust my.self into this maze. {Tarn. Shreto, i. 2.) 
 
 1012. Obsciiris vera inuolvens. {Wrapping tip the true 
 in the obscure.) 
 
 Foul deeds will rise, 
 Though all the world o'erwhelm them to men's e3'es. 
 
 {Ham. i. 2.) 
 Truth shall unfold what plaited cunning hides. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 Time makes and unfolds error. {W. T. iv. 1, cho.) 
 
 1013. Hce tibi erunt artes.— Virg. Mn. vi. S53. {These 
 shall be thy arts.) 
 
 ' These are imperial arts, and ivorthy thee.' — Dryden. 
 
 This fellow's wise enough to play the fool, 
 
 And to do that well craves a kind of wit. 
 
 He must observe their mood on whom he jests, 
 
 The quality of persons and the time . . . This is a practice 
 
 As full of labour as a wise man's art. {Ttv. ]V. iii. 1.) 
 
 1014. Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab uno. 
 — Virg. JEn. viii. 142. {Thus from one blood the stocJc of 
 both branches off.) 
 
FoL. 104. VIRGIL. 331 
 
 ' Thus from one common source our streams divide.'' — 
 Dry den. 
 
 Strange it is that our bloods, 
 Of colour, weight, and heat, pour'd all together, 
 Would quite confound distinction, yet stand off 
 In differences so mighty. {AlUs W. ii. 3.) 
 
 1015. Varioque viaiii sermone levabat. — Virg*. ^n. 
 viii. 309. 
 
 (' And 'pleasing talk beguiled the tedious rvay.* — Dry den.) 
 
 Your fair discourse hath been as sugar . . . 
 
 But I bethink me what a weary way 
 
 From Havenspm-g to Cotswold will be found. 
 
 In Koss and Willoughby, wanting your company ; 
 
 Which, I protest, hath much beguiled 
 
 The tediousness and process of my travel. 
 
 By (hope) the weary lords 
 Shall make their way seem short, as mine hath done. 
 By sight of what I have, your noble company. {E. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 1016. Quid causas petis ex alto — fiducia cessit quo tibi 
 Diva mei ? — Virg. Mn. viii. 395. iyVhy dost thou seek 
 reasons from [so"] deep \a source^ ? Whither, Goddess, has 
 thy confidence in me departed ?) 
 
 But hark you, Kate ; 
 I must not have you henceforth question me 
 Whither I go, nor reason whereabout. 
 Whither I must, I must. (1 //e?^. IV. ii. 3.) 
 
 (And compare Jul. Cces. ii. 1, 234-307.) 
 
 1017. Causas nequicquam nectis inanes. — Virg-. j^n. 
 ix. 219. (In vain you weave fruitless pleas.) 
 
 ' Tou plead in vain.' — Drjden. 
 
 ' These arguments you weave in vain. 
 And hut protract the cause you cannot gain.' — lb 
 
 Qu. Henry, let me plead for gentle Suffolk. 
 Kinij, No more, I say ; if thou dost plead for him, 
 Tliou wilt but add increase unto my wrath. (2 //. VI 
 
 Use no entreaty, for it is in vain. (I H. VI. v. 4.) 
 
332 VIRGIL. F,)i.. lo-t. 
 
 In vaiu thou speak'st, (3 //. IV. i. 4.) 
 
 Your brother is a forfeit of the Liw, 
 
 And you but waste your words. (Af. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 1018. Quid me alta silentia cogis 
 
 Rumpere et obductum verbis vulgare dolorem. — 
 
 Virg-. Mn. X. 64. 
 
 {Win/ dost tJioti corn-pel me to hreciJc a deep silence, and pub- 
 lish in words a close covered grief?) 
 
 King R. Must I do so ] and miist I ravel out 
 My weav'd-up follies ? Gentle Noi-thumberland, 
 If thy offences were upon record, 
 Would it not shame thee, in so fair a troop 
 To read a lecture of them 1 {R. IT. iv. I.) 
 
 Be not thy tongue thine own shame's orator. (Co)ii. Er. iii. 2.) 
 
 1018a. Nequicquam patrias tentasti lubricus artes. — 
 Vir^-. xi. 716. {In vain thou hast tried the slippery oily arts 
 of thy country.) 
 
 ^ On others practise thy Ligtirian arts.^ — Drjden. 
 
 I want that glib and oily art 
 
 To speak and purpose not. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 Minds of glib and slippery creatm^es. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
 
 O these encounters so glib of tongue. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 This oily rascal. (1 H. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 So smooth he daubed his vice with show of virtue. 
 
 {R. III. ii. 5.) 
 
 1019. Do quod vis et me victusque volensque remitto. 
 —Virg. ^n. xii. 833. 
 
 * Be mistress, and your full desires obtain..^ — Dryden. 
 
 l_Jupiter to Juno.'] Have all your wishes; freely Tnine 
 I yield. 
 
 (See 3 H. VI. iii. 2, where King Edward offers to fulfil Lady 
 Grey's wishes and to restore to her her husband's estates if she 
 will consent to be his queen.) 
 
•Poi.. 104. OVID. 333 
 
 1020. Sed scelus hoc meriti pondns et instar habet. — 
 Ov. A. A. {But in this crime there is some apparent iveujht 
 of merit.) 
 
 Suff. Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how, 
 So he be dead. . . . Seeing the deed is meritorious . . . 
 Say but the word. (2 //. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 I'll steal away ; there's honour in the theft. {A. W. ii. 2.) 
 
 This shall make 
 Our purpose necessary, not envious, 
 Which so appearing to the common eyes. 
 We shall be called purgers, not miirderers. {J. Cms. ii. I.) 
 
 Craft against craft I must apply. 
 
 (See J/. M. iii. 2, 275; ih. iii. 1, 131-133 and 258-260.) 
 
 1021. Queeqne prior nobis intulit ipse ferat. — Ovid, 
 A. A. {Let hitn hear those things tvhich first he hronght 
 on us.) 
 
 (See how Coriolanus is said to have brought his own death 
 upon himself, and how Anfidius is consequently excused.) 
 
 His own impatience 
 Takes from Anfidius part of the blame. {Cor. v. 5.) 
 
 O sir, to wilful men, 
 The injuries that they themselves procure 
 Must be their schoolmasters. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 Naught that I am, 
 Not for their demerits, but for mine. 
 Tells laughter on their souls. {Jlfacb. iv. 3.) 
 
 Seb. The fault's your OAvn. 
 
 Alan. So is the dearest of the loss. {Temp. ii. 1.) 
 
 Jjct no man abide the deed 
 
 But we, the doers. {Jtd. Cces. iii. 1.) 
 
 1022. Officium fecere pium sed inutile nobis. {They 
 did a pious office, hut an unprofitahle to tis.) 
 
 Thou know'st that we two went to school together. 
 
 Even for that our love of old, I pi'ithee 
 
 Hold thou my sword-hilt whilst I run on it. 
 
 That's not an office for a fiiend, my lord. {Jul. Cces. v. 5.) 
 
 He counsels a divoi-ce. ... Is not this coui'se pious ? — 
 Heaven keep me from such. {lieu. VIII, ii, 2.) 
 
334 OVID. FoL. 104b. 
 
 Out upon the knave ! Dost thou pvit upon me at once both the 
 office of God and of the DeviH (All's W. v. 3.) 
 
 A charitable office. (TF. T. iv. 2.) 
 
 1023. Sed lateant vires nee sis in fronte clisertus. — 
 Ovid, Ars Am. i. 463. {Keep your strength hack, and display 
 no eloq^ience in your face.) 
 
 Vex not yourself, nor stiive not with your breath. . . . 
 'Tis breath thou lack'st, and that breath wilt thou lose. 
 
 (/i'. //. ii. 1, 3, 30.) 
 More would I, but my lungs are wasted so 
 That strength of speech is utterly denied me. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 1024. Sit tibi credibilis sermo consnltaque verba 
 (blanda tamen) prsesens ut vidiare loqui. — Ovid, Ars Am. 
 i. 467-8. [Let your speech he credible, and your tvords well 
 iveighed \hut gentle]^ that you may seem to speak as one 
 who was present.) 
 
 I'll in to urge his hatred more to Clarence, 
 
 With lies well steel'd with weighty arguments. {R. III. i. 1.) 
 
 Stay : 
 Where's your commission, lords 1 words cannot carry 
 Authority so weighty. {lien. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See lago, 0th. iii. 4 ; lachimo, Cymh. ii. 4.) 
 
 1025. llle referre aliter ssepe solebat idem. — Ov. A. A. 
 ii. 128. [He was wont often to relate or repeat the same 
 thing in different manner.) 
 
 Thou hast damnable iteration. (1 ffen. IV. i. 2.) 
 Truth tired with iteration. (Tr. Or. iii. 2, 174.) 
 What needs this iteration, woman 1 (0th. v. 2.) 
 
 Folio lOib. 
 1026. Nee vultu destrne verba tuo (altered 'verba' 
 for ' dicta '). — Ovid, A. A. ii. 312. (And do not spoil your 
 words by your looTcs.) 
 
 What effect the countenance may have appears from the pre- 
 cept of the poet, " Contradict not your words by your looks." 
 
 (Advt. L. viii. 1.) 
 
FoL. 104b. OYID. 33.5 
 
 Found you no displeasure in him, by word or countenance 1 
 
 (Lear, i. 2.) 
 There is no art 
 To find the mind's construction in the face. 
 
 {3/acb. i. 4, and Mach. iv. 3, 21.) 
 
 Away, and mock the time with fairest show, 
 
 False ftice must hide what the fKlse heart doth know. 
 
 {Mach. i. 7, and Ham. i. 5, 106-8.) 
 Arcite is gently visaged : yet his eye 
 Is like an engine bent, or a sharp weapon 
 In a soft sheath . . . Palamon 
 Has a most menacing aspect : his brow 
 Is grav'd, and seems to bury what it frowns on ; 
 Yet sometimes 'tis not so, but alters to 
 The quality of his thoughts. {Tw. N. Kins, v, 3.) 
 
 (See ante, f. 1036, 985.) 
 
 1027. Nee sua vesanus scripta poeta legat. — Ov. A. A. 
 ii. 508. {Nor let the frenzied poet recite his own works.) 
 
 The poet's eye in a fine phrenzy rolling. (.1/. ^V. D. v. 1.) 
 
 1028. Ars casum simulet.^ — Ov. Ars Am. iii. 155. [Let 
 art simulate chance.) 
 
 Though I am not naturally honest, I am sometimes so by 
 
 chance. (W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 Be it art or hap, he hath spoken true. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 "Nature shows art. {M. N. D. ii. 3.) 
 
 Thou art even natural in thine art. {Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 
 
 He hath all the good gifts in nature ; 
 
 He hath indeed — almost natural. {Tw. N. i. 3.) 
 
 He does it with a better grace, but I do it more natural. 
 
 {lb. ii. 1.) 
 They show great and fine art in nature. {Tw. N. Kins, iv. 2.) 
 (And see Lear, iv. 6, 86.) 
 
 1029. Quid cum ligitiina fraudatur litera voce. — Ov. 
 Ars Am. iii. 293. [What when a letter defraiided of its 
 lawful sound.) 
 
 I abhor . . . such rackers of orthogi'aphy as to speak dout, 
 fine, when he should say doubt ; det, when he should pronounce 
 
336 OVID. For. i04n. 
 
 debt, — debt, not det; he clepeth a calf, caulf; half, haulf; 
 neighbour vacatur nebour; neigh abbreviated ne. This is ab- 
 hominable (which he would call abominable) ; it insinuateth me 
 of insanie : ne intelligis, doniine ? to make frantic, lunatic. 
 
 Nath. Laus Deo, bone intelligo. 
 
 Hoi. Bone 1 bone for bene ; Priscian a little scratch'd ; 'twill 
 serve. {L. L. L. v. i. 20.) 
 
 1030. Blgesaque fit jnsso lingua coacta sono. — Ovid, 
 Ars Am. iii. 294. [And the forced tongue begins to lisp the 
 sound commanded \_desired']. This line and the former ar 
 consecutive.) 
 
 This gallant pins the wenches on his sleeve. . . . 
 He can carve too, and lisp, (L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 You lisp, and wear strange suits, and disable all the benefits 
 of your own country. (Js Y. L. iii. 5.) 
 
 You jig, you amble, you lisp, and nickname God's creatures. 
 
 i^Ham. iii. 1.) 
 Such antic, lisping, affecting fantasticos. {/?. Jid. ii. 4.) 
 
 1031. Sed quee non prosunt singula multa juvant. — 
 Ovid, Hem,, Am,. 420. (Bwi many things are heliiful which 
 taken singly are of no use.) 
 
 What, alas ! can these my single arms 1 
 What propugnation is in one man's valour 
 To stand the push and enmity of those 
 This quarrel would excite 1 
 As many fresh streams meet in one salt sea. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. ii. 2; iii. 248; iv. 4, 146.) 
 So may a thousand actions end in one purpose. 
 And be all well borne without defeat. (Hen. V. i. 2, 207-213.) 
 
 The single and peculiar life is bound 
 With all the strength and armour of the mind 
 To keep itself from noyance ; but much more 
 That spirit upon whose weal depends and rests 
 The lives of many. The cease of majesty 
 Dies not alone. ... It is a massy wheel . . . 
 To whose huge spokes ten thousand lesser things 
 Are mortis'd and adjoin'd ; which, when it falls, 
 Each small annex ment, petty consequence. 
 Attends the general ruin. {Ham. iii, 3.) 
 
 ,e 
 
 J 
 
FoL. i04n. VIRGIL. 337 
 
 1032. Sic pai'vis componerG magna solebain. — Virg, 
 EcL i. 24. {Thus ivas I wont to compare great things with 
 small.) 
 
 (See Falstaff's 'base comparison.s,' 1 lien. IV. ii. 4, 254-261. 
 ' Great Agamemnon . . . like a strutting player,' Tr. Or. i. 3 ; 
 and ih. 1. 194 ; ih. i. 2, 37 and 240-250, See 0th. ii. 1, 251-255 ; 
 Lear, i. 5, 14, 15 ; ii. 7, 11 and 120-125 ; iii. 6, 51 ; and//e?i. VIII. 
 V. i. 169, ic.) 
 
 If you look in the maps of the 'orld, I warrant you, you shall 
 find, in the comparisons between Macedon and Monmouth, that the 
 situations, look you, is both alike. There is a river in Macedon, 
 and there is also, moreover, a river at Monmouth : it is called 
 Wye at Monmouth ; but it is out of my prains what is the name 
 of the other river. But 'tis all one ; 'tis alike as my fingers is to 
 my fingers, and there is salmons in both. If you mark Alexander's 
 life well, Harry of Monmouth's life is come after it indiflferent 
 well ; for there is figures in all things. ... I speak but in the 
 figures and comparisons of it, {Hen. V. iv. 7, 43.) 
 
 Thou has tired thyself in base comparisons. (1 Hen. IV. ii, 4.) 
 Comparisons are odorous. {M. Ado, iii. 5.) 
 
 1033. Altei'ius clicetis (alterius dicetis, amant alterna 
 camoense). — Virg. Ed. iii. 59. {Ye shall sing in alternate 
 verses. Said of couplets made by two rivals alternately.) 
 
 (See Love's L. L. iii. 1, 85-100; iv. 2, 125-128; 3Iid. JV. D. 
 i. 1, 136-150; Winters Tale, iv. 3, 297-312.) 
 
 1034. Paulo majora canamus non omnes arbusta 
 juvant. — Virg. Eel. iv. 1. 
 
 (' Sicilian muse, begin a loftier strain. 
 Though lowly shrubs and trees that shade the plain 
 Delight not all. — Dryden.) 
 
 Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we. {Tit. And. iv. 3, 45.) 
 
 I must yield my body to my foe. 
 
 Thus yields the cedar to the axe's edge . . . 
 
 Whose top branch overpeer'd Jove's spreading tree, 
 
 And kept low shrubs from winter's powerful wind. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
 The cedar stoops not to the base shrub's foot, 
 But low shrubs wither at the cedar's root. 
 So let tliy thoughts low vassnls to thy state, {U. Lucrece.) 
 
 z 
 
338 VIRGIL. FoL. 104b. 
 
 1035. Set! argutos inter strepere anser olores. — Virg. 
 Eel. iv. 1. (' But gabble like a goose amidst the swan-like 
 choir. — Dry den.) 
 
 The nightingale, if she .should sing by clay 
 When every goose is cackling, would be thought 
 No better musician than a wren. (Mer. Yen. v. 1.) 
 Chough's language : gabble enough. (^AlVs W. iv. 1.) 
 Thou didst gabble like a thing most brutish. {Temj). i. 2.) 
 
 Smile you my speeches, as I were a fool ? 
 
 Goose, if I had you upon Sarum plain 
 
 I'd drive ye cackling home to Camelot. (Zerw, ii. 2.) 
 
 1036. Oansando nostros in longuni ducis amores. — 
 Virg". Ed. ix. 56. [By making excuses you put off my love 
 for a long time.) 
 
 Her. You put me off with limber vows ; but I, 
 Thovigh you should seek to unsphere the stars with oaths. 
 Should yet say, ' Sir, no going.' . , . 
 
 Leon. Three crabbed months had soui''d themselves to death 
 Ere I could make thee open thy white hand 
 And clap thyself my love. Then didst thou utter, 
 I am yours for ever. (W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 (See M. Ado, Beatrice and Benedick.) 
 
 1037. Nee tibi tarn sapiens qnisquam persuadeat anctor. 
 — Virg. Georg. ii. 315. {Let no author [adviserl be so wise 
 in your eyes as to persuade you.) 
 
 Clown. What is the opinion of Pythagoras concerning wild- 
 fowH 
 
 Mai. That the soul of oiu- grandam might haply inhabit a bird. 
 
 Clown. What thinkest thou of his opinion. 
 
 Mai. I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve of his 
 opinion. [Tw. N. iv. 3.) 
 
 I do not strain at the position . . , but at the author's drift. 
 {Tr. Cr. iii. 95-123; and ib. iii. 2, 171-181.) 
 
 1038. Nee sum animi dubius verbis ea vincere magnum 
 quam sit, et augustis liunc addere rebus honorem. — 
 Virg. Georg. iii. 289. {Nor have I a doubt in my mind hoiv 
 
 I 
 
 
FoL. 104b. OVID— HORACE. 339 
 
 hard it is to overcame those \_diffi,cuUies\ by style, and add 
 this honour to "^natters [so'] mean.) 
 
 Happy is yoiu- grace 
 That can ti'anslate the stubboiiiness of hn-time 
 Into so quiet and so sweet a style. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 'Tis a boisterous and cruel style, a style for challengers. 
 
 {Ih. iv. 3.) 
 Here's a silly stately style indeed ! 
 The Turk . . . writes not so tedious a style, 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. iv. 7.) 
 
 1039. ^ Exiguum sed plus cjuam nihil illud erit. — Ovid. 
 {A trifling [boon], but that ivill be better than nothing.) 
 
 At your reqixest 
 My father will grant precious things as trifles. {W. T. v. 2.) 
 You over-rate my poor kindness. 
 
 {Cymh. i. 5, and v. 5, 98-136.) 
 Olh. Let him come when he will ; 
 I will deny thee nothing. 
 
 Why, this is not a boon, 
 'Tis as I should entreat you wear your gloves, 
 Or feed on nourishing dishes, or keep yoii warm. {Otli. iii. 3.) 
 
 1040. Sic placet an melius quis liabet suadere ? — Hor. 
 E'p. xvi. 23. [IJoes it please you thus, or has anyone some^ 
 thing better to recommend ?) 
 
 I charge you ... to like as much of this play as please you. 
 
 (As Y. L. Epil.) 
 I would now ask ye how ye like the play. {Tio. N, K. Epil.) 
 
 'Tis ten to one this play will never please. {Hen. VTII. Epil.) 
 
 1041. Quamquam ridenteni dicere verum quid vetat. — 
 Hor. Sat. I. i. 24. {Although what 'prevents one from 
 speaking truth with a laughing face ?) 
 
 It is good to mingle jest with earnest. (Ess. Of Discourse.) 
 
 They do but jest, poison in jest, {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 That high all-seer which I dallied with 
 
 Hath turn'd my feigned prayer on my head. 
 
 And given in earnest what I begged in jest. {R. III. v. 1.) 
 
 * The asterisk is I'acoii'a. 
 
340 HORACE— VIRGIL. Fol. 104b. 
 
 A merrier man, 
 Within the limit of becoming mirth, 
 I never spent an hour's talk withal ; 
 For every object that the one doth catch, 
 The other turns to a mirth-moving jest, 
 Which his fair tongue (conceit's expositor) 
 Delivers in such apt and gracious words 
 That aged ears play truant at his tales. {L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 1042. Seel tamen anioto qnseramus seria ludo. — Hor. 
 8at. i. 2. [However, 'playing ended, let's to business.) 
 
 Cassia {at a drinking hout). Let's have no more of this ; let's 
 to our affairs. Gentlemen, let's look to our business. [Oth. ii. 3.) 
 
 Let me request you off : our graver business 
 Frowns at this levity. {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 1043. Post habin [sic) tamen illorum mea seria ludo. — 
 Virg. Eel. vii. 17. [HoiveveVy I postponed, my serious business 
 to their play.) 
 
 See Ulysses' description of ' Achilles on his pressed bed 
 lolling,' postponing serious business ; of Ajax making ' factious 
 feasts,' whilst 
 
 ' After seven years' siege, yet Troy walls stand.' {Ir. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 See, too, how Antony's * dotage ' upon Cleopatra endangers 
 the state : 
 
 ' Ten thovxsand harms more than the ills I knoAv 
 My idleness doth hatch.' 
 
 {A7it. CI. i. 3; and see i. 4, 3-6; ii. 1, 19-38.) 
 
 Give me some music . . . Let it alone ; let's to billiards. 
 
 {lb. ii. 5.) 
 Let's to supper ; come, 
 And drown consideration. {lb. iv. 2.) 
 
 1044. iraitatores, servum pecus. — Hor. Ep. I. xix. 19. 
 
 (0 imitators, a servile herd.) 
 
 Eeport of fashions in proud Italy, 
 
 Whose manners still our tardy apish nation 
 
 Limps after in base imitation. (/?. //. ii. 1.) 
 
 Imitari is nothing. {L. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 
 
FoL. 104b. HORACE. 341 
 
 1045. Quani temere in nosinet legem sancimus iniquam. 
 — Hor. Sat. i. 3, 6. {Hoiv foolish of us to lay down a ride 
 of conduct which ivill tell against ourselves if we are judged 
 by it.) 
 
 (See Tit. And. v. 3, 35 -47.) : 
 
 (He's in prison) for that which, if myself might be his judge, 
 He should receive his punishment in thanks. (J/. M. i. 4.) 
 
 If he had been as you, and you as he, 
 
 You would have slipt like him ; but he like you 
 
 Would not have been so stern. 
 
 I would to heaven I had your potency, 
 
 And you were Isabel ! should it then be thus 1 
 
 No, I would tell what 'twere to be a judge 
 
 And what a prisoner. {Ih. ii. 2, and 1. 126-131.) 
 
 1046. Mores sensusque repugnant. — Hor. Sat. I. iii. 97. 
 {Custom and sense are repugnant to it.) 
 
 (Compare 1047.) 
 
 1047. Atque utilitas (sic), justi prope mater [sic) equi. 
 — Ih. 98. {And so does expediency, almost the parent of 
 justice and equity.) 
 
 Let me wring your heart, . . . 
 If damned custom hath not brass'd it so 
 That it is proof and bulwark against sense. . . . 
 Such an act . . . blurs the grace and blush of modest}'', 
 Calls virtue hypocrite . . . At your age 
 The heyday in the blood is tame, . . . 
 And waits upon the judgment : and what judgment 
 Wovild step from this to this ? Sense sure you have, 
 Else could you not have motion ; but sure that sense 
 Is apoplex'd. . . . Rebellious hell. 
 If thou can'st mutine in a matron's bones, 
 . . . Proclaim no shame ! {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 1049. 1 Excutiat sibi non liic cuiquani pareit amico 
 dummodo risum {sic). — Hor. Sat. 1. iv. 34. {Provided he 
 can extract a laugh for his own purpose, he never spares a 
 friend.) 
 
 ' No. 1048 omitted. See foot-note p. 155. 
 
342 HORACR. FoL. 105. 
 
 Biron. Where lies thy grief? O tell my good Duniain : 
 And gentle Longaville, where lies thy pain % 
 And where's my liege's ] All about the breast. 
 A caudle, ho ! 
 
 King. Too bitter is thy jest. (Z. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 AVhy, that contempt will break the speaker's heart, 
 And quite divorce his memory from his part. 
 
 Prin. Therefore I'll do it. {Ih. v. 2.) • 
 
 (See M. Ado, ii. 3, 235-242; iii. 1, 59-80. All's W. 
 i. 2, 31-38, &c.) 
 
 1 
 
 1050. Num quid vis occupe [sic) 
 Noris nos inquit docti sumus. — Hor. Sat. I. ix. 6. 
 
 (" Save you any commands for me ? " J am^ first to say. 
 " But," replies he, ^' you Ttiust know me ; 
 I am a man of letters.^'') 
 
 Bard. Sir John, Master Brook would fain ... be acquainted 
 with you. . . . 
 
 Fal. Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance of 
 you. 
 
 Ford. Sir, I hear you are a scholar . . . and you have been 
 a man long known to me, though I had never so good means as 
 desire to make myself acquainted with you . . . 
 
 I am blest in your acquaintance, (i/er. Wiv. ii. 2.) 
 
 I shall desire you of more acquaintance. Master Cobweb ; 
 Good Master Peasblossom too ... I desire your more acquaint- 
 ance, (fee. {M. N. D. iii. 1.) 
 
 1051. O te, Bolane, cerebri 
 Felicem aiebam tacitus. — Hor. Sat. I. ix. 11, 12. 
 
 [0 Bolanus ! said I to myself, how happy wast thou in thy 
 hot tem,per !) 
 
 Folio 105. 
 
 1052. Ridiculum acri 
 Fortius et melius inagnas plerumque secat res. — Hor. 
 Sat. 7, X. 15. {Ridicule often decides matters of importance 
 m,ore efectiiaUy and in a hetter manner than hitterness of 
 speech or keen sarcasm.) 
 
FoL. 10,-). HORACE. 343 
 
 (See Petruchio's behaviour to Kate, Tarn. Sh. ii. 1, 169-255.) 
 
 He had tlie wit ... so like a coui'tier, contempt nov bitterness 
 AVere in his pride, nor sharpness. {AlVs W. i. 2.) 
 
 I have derision medicinable, 
 To use between yom^ strangeness and hLs pride, 
 AVhich his own will shall have desire to drink : 
 It may do good. Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 1053. At magnura fecit quid (sic) verbis grseca latinis 
 miscuit : a [sic) serj studiorum. — Hor. Sat. I. x. 20. {Bid 
 Lucilius was of high merit as a poet, because he intermixed 
 Greek with Latiii, words. late to begin your studies !) 
 
 (See the description of Armado, ' a man in all the world's new 
 fashion planted, that hath a mint of phrases in his brain ; a man 
 of tire-new words ' {L. L. L.) ; and in the same play note the 
 pedantic affections of Holofernes and Sir Nathaniel, especial!}- in 
 their manner of mixing Latin with their discourse, and their con- 
 tempt for Dull, who cannot do likewise (Z, L. L. iv. 2, and 
 V. 1). Compare with Bacon's remai'ks upon the ' diseases ' of stjde 
 in the Advancement of Learning. (Sped. Works, iii. 282-4.) 
 
 1054. Nil agitexemplum litem quod lite resolvit. — Hor, 
 Sat. II. iii. 103. [An instance ivhich solves one difficulty by 
 raising another, proves nothing.) 
 
 Cois. You praise yourself 
 
 By laying defects of judgment to me ; liut 
 You patch'd up your excuse. (Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 Thou canst tell why one's nose stands i' the middle on's face ] 
 Why, to keep one's eyes of either side's nose ; that what a man 
 cannot smell out, he may spy into. . . . Canst tell how an oyster 
 makes his shell ? No. Nor I neither, but I can tell why a snail 
 has a house. Why, to put his head in ; not to give it away to 
 his daughters. {Lear, i. 5.) 
 
 (See ^.9 Y. L. iii. 1, 11-31.) 
 
 1055. Nimirum insanns paucis videatur 
 
 Maxima pars liominum morbo laboret eodem {sic) . 
 Hor. Sat. IT. iii. 120. 
 
 {No donbt to few would, he seem insane: 
 The greater part of men labour nnder the same malady.) 
 
344 HORACE. FoL. 105. 
 
 Sands. If T cliance to talk a little wild, forgive me ; 
 I hvad it from my fatlier. 
 
 Anne. Was he mad, sir 1 
 
 Sands. ! veiy mad, exceeding mad ; in love too. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 
 
 1056. Neil si vafer unus et alter 
 Insidiatorem prseroso fugerit liamo 
 
 Aut speni deponas aut artem illusus omittas. 
 
 Hor. Sat. IL v. 24. 
 [If one or two cuyming fellows, having nibbled the bait from 
 the hook, escape, the waylayer do not lay aside confidence or 
 effort because you are disappointed.) 
 
 The harlot king 
 Is quite beyond mine arm, out of the blank 
 And level of my brain, plot-proof; but she 
 I can hook to me. {W. T. ii. 3.) 
 
 1057. Gaudent prsenomine molles auriculae. — Hor. Sat. 
 II. v. 32. {Delicate ears delight in hearing their prcenomen 
 read out.) 
 
 Lucy. But where's the great Alcides of the field, 
 Valiant Lord Tabot, Earl of Shrewsbury, 
 Created, for his rare success in arms, 
 Great Earl of Washford, Waterford and Valence; 
 Lord Talbot of Goodrig and Urchinfield, &c. ; 
 The thrice- victorious Lord of Falconbridge ; 
 Knight of the noble order of St. George, 
 Worthy St. Michael and the Golden Fleece ; 
 Great marshal to Henry the Sixth 1 
 
 (See 1 lien. VI. iv. 7, and the Pucelle's comment.) 
 
 1058. Eenuis tu quod jubet alter. — Hor. Ep. II. ii. 63. 
 [The dish that you refuse, another guest bespeaks. ^ 
 
 Fairest Cordelia, that art most rich, being poor ; 
 Most choice, forsaken ; and most loved, despised ; 
 Thee and thy virtues here I seize upon : 
 Be it lawful I take u^i what's cast away. {Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 1059. Qui variare cupit rem prodigaliter uuam. — Hor. 
 Ars Poet. 29. {The poet tvho desires to vary uniformity in 
 a monstrous way.) 
 
 i 
 
For.. 105. HOEACE. 345 
 
 Hoi. Sir Nathaniel will you hear an extemporal epitaph 
 
 on the death of the deer % . . . 
 1 will something affect the letter ; for it argues facility. 
 The praiseful princess pierced and prick'd a pietty, pleasing 
 
 pricket ; 
 Some day a sore ; but not a sore till now made soi-e with 
 
 shooting 
 The dogs did yell ; put I to sore, then sorel jumps from thicket, 
 Or pricket, sore, or else sorel ; the people fall a hooting. 
 If sore be sore, then L to sore makes fifty sores ; O sore L ! 
 Of one sore I a hundred make by adding but one more L. 
 Sir N. A rare talent ! (Z. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 
 {^ee Advancement of L., book i., where Bacon points out as a 
 disease of style the 'jingle, or peculiar quaint affectation of words,' 
 which had begun to render itself acceptable in his time.) 
 
 1060. Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis. — 
 Hor. Sat. I. ix. 2. {Musing on some trifle or other, and totalhj 
 wrapped up in it.) 
 
 In maiden meditation fancy free. (J/, y^. D. ii. 1,) 
 
 I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. {AlVs W. v. 3.) 
 
 My rumination oft wrapts me. {As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 You are rapt, sii", in some work, some dedication 
 To the gi-eat Lord. (Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
 
 ('Rapt,' metaphorically, fourteen times.) 
 
 1061. Et adhuc sub judice lis est.— Hor. Ars Poet. 78. 
 {And the dispute still awaits decision.) 
 
 1062. Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia vei'ba. — Hor. 
 Ars Poet. 97. {Cast aside inflated diction and foot-and-a- 
 half-long ivords.) 
 
 They have lived on the alms-basket of words. I marvel thy 
 master hath not eaten thee for a word ; for thou art not so long 
 by the head as honorificabilitudinitatibus. (Z. L. L. v. 1.) 
 
 Three piled hyperboles, spruce affectation, 
 Figures pedantical ; these summer flies 
 Have blown me full of maggot ostentation : 
 I do forswear them. (lb. v. 2.) 
 
346 HORACI-:. FoL. 105. 
 
 We rated (your letters) as bombast, and as lining to the 
 time. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 A bombast of circumstance, horribly stuffed with circumstance 
 of war. [0th. i. 1.) 
 
 Bos. Answer me in one word. 
 
 Cel! You must borrow me Gargantua's mouth first ; 'tis a 
 word too great for any mouth of this age's size. [As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 1063. Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ? 
 — Hor. Ars Poet. 138. [What wo7'Jc tvorthy of so large an 
 utterance will this i^rofessor 2^roditce ?) 
 
 What means this peroration with much cu'Cumstance. 
 
 (2 H. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 Lo, lo ! what modicums of wit he utters ! his evasions 
 Have ears thus long. [Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 Your large speeches may your deeds approve. [Lear, i, 1.) 
 
 1064. A-tque ita mentitar, sic veris falsa remiscet. — 
 Hor. Ars Poet. 151. [Ayid moulds Ids fictions in such aivay, 
 so blends his false with what is true.) 
 
 Shy. Is not a common ty a Christmas gambol, or a tumbling 
 trick 1 
 
 Page. No, my good lord ... It is a kind of history. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.) 
 
 Will you see the players well bestowed 1 . . . for they are the 
 abstracts and brief chronicles of the time. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Is it not monstrous that this player here, 
 But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
 Could force his soul so to his whole conceit. 
 That from her working all his visage wanned. 
 
 (75., and 1. 599-604; and iii. 2, 21-25, 75-78, 234-45.) 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1065. Tantuin series junctura (que) pollet. Tantum 
 de medio sumptis accidit honoris. — Hor. Ars Poet. 242. 
 [Such power lies in proper arrangement and' connection, so 
 capable are the meanest, commonest, and plainest things of 
 ornaynent and grace.) 
 
 Thought and affliction, jiassion, hell itself, 
 She turns to favour and to prettiness. 
 
 [Ham. iv. 6 ; see Cymh. iii. 3, 84-86.) 
 
Foi.. 105. HORACE. 347 
 
 Even his stubbornness, his checks, and frowns . . . have grace 
 and favour in them. {0th. iv. 3.) 
 
 1066. Ergo fungor vice cotis, acutum {n^ic). 
 
 Redd ere q VI 86 possis ferrmn exors ipsamsecandj.' 
 
 Hor. Ars Poet. 304. 
 [Therefore I discharge the ojfice of a ivhetstone, which, itself 
 incompetent to ciit, can render iron sharp.) 
 
 Nature . . . perceiving our natural wits too dull to reason of 
 such goddesses, hath sent this natural for our whetstone ; for 
 always the dulness of the fool is the whetstone of the wits. 
 
 (As Y. L. i. 2.) 
 
 Be this the whetstone of your sword, 
 
 Let grief convert to anger. {Mach. iv. 3.) 
 
 Now she sharpens. Well said, Whetstone. [Tr. Or. v. 2.) 
 
 You are keen, my lord; you are keen. 
 
 It will cost you a groaning to take off my edge. (Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 To whet thy almost blunted purpose. (Ham. iii. 4, &c.) 
 
 1067. Hsec placuit semel, lisec decies repetita placebit. 
 -—Hor. Ars Poet. 365. Said of a picture. {This one has 
 pleased when looked at once. This other ivill please if it he 
 ten times examined.) 
 
 Ham. Look here, upon this picture, and on this, 
 The counterfeit presentment of two brothers. 
 See what a grace was seated on this brow. 
 This teas your husband : look you now, what follows. 
 This is your husband ; like a mildewed ear 
 Bla^iting his wholesome brother. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 (See Tw. N. Kins. iv. 2, where Emilia ' enters with two pic- 
 tures ' of her lovers, and compares them.) 
 
 1068. Fas est et ab lioste docerj.— Ovid. Met. iv. 428. 
 [It is lawful to learn even from an enemy.) 
 
 O let me teach thee ! for my father's sake, that gave thee life 
 when well he might have slain thee. Be not obdurate, open thy 
 deaf ears. {Tit. And. ii. 3; see Cymh. ii. 5, 99 ; Per. i. 1, 41 ; 
 0th. ii. 3, 14C), ^c.) 
 
 ' Full of errors. 
 
348 OVID— VIRGIL. i\)L. IOob. 
 
 1069. Usque adeo quod tangit idem est tamen ultima 
 distans. 
 
 1070. Quis furor auditos inquit preeponere visis. 
 {What madness said he [or s/ie] to prefer people heard to 
 people seen /) 
 
 I had rather hear them scokl than [see them] fight. 
 
 {Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
 
 1070a. Pro munere poscimus usum. {We demand in- 
 tiinacy for the gft.) 
 
 1071. lude retro redeuut idemque retexitur ordo. — Ovid, 
 Met. XV. 249. {Thence they turn hack again, and the same 
 order is repeated— or lit. ivoven anew.) 
 
 As you unwind her love to him, lest it should ravel and be 
 
 good to none, 
 You must provide to bottom it on me. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 
 
 Must I so ? Must I ravel out my weaved-up folly 1 
 
 {E. 11. iv. 1.) 
 Sleep that knits up the ravelled sleave of care. {Mach. ii. 2.) 
 
 Let him . . . make you ravel all this matter out. 
 
 [Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 1072. Nil taui bonum est quin male uarrando possit 
 depravarier. {There is nothing so good that it may not he 
 perverted hy reporting it ill.) 
 
 I can . . . mar a curious tale in telling it. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou shalt not escape 
 calumny. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 Calumny the whitest virtue strikes. {M. M. ii. 4.) 
 
 Fashion-mong'ring boys, that . . . dejjrave and slander. 
 
 {M. Ado. V. 1.) 
 
 Foliv 105b. 
 
 1073. Furor arma ministrat. — Virg. JiJn. i. 150. (' The 
 arms that fury can supply.' — Drjden.) 
 
 Away to heaven, respective lenity, and fire-eyed fury be my 
 conduct now. {Bom. Jid. iii. 1.) 
 
Foi.. 10.5P. VIRGIL. 349 
 
 Banishment ! It comes not illj it is a cause worthy my 
 spleen and fury, that I may strike at Athens. I'll cheer up my 
 discontented troops. . . . Soldiers should brook as little wrong as 
 gods. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) 
 
 With him along is come the mother-queen, 
 
 As Ate, stirring him to blood and strife. {John, ii. 1.) 
 
 1074. Pnlcbrumqne morj succu(r)rit in armis. — Virg. 
 ^n. ii. 317. {It occurs to me that it is a. beautiful thing to 
 die in arms.) 
 
 {Tit. And. iii. 1, 11 ; ib. i. 2, 327; Tim. Ath. iii. 5, 60-75; 
 Cymh. i. 1, 3.5, 36, itc.) 
 
 1075. Aspirat primo fortuna labori. — Virg. ^n. ii. 385. 
 {Fortune favours our first toil.) 
 
 1076. Facilis jactara sepulchrj. — Yirg. .Mn. ii. 646. 
 (Lit. The loss of a tomb is easy {to bear). 
 
 {'Asfor my sepulchre, let heaven take care.' — Dryden.) 
 
 Luc. Give Mutius burial with our brethren. 
 
 Tit. Traitois, away ! he rests not in this tomb ; 
 This monument five hundred years hath stood. 
 Which I have sumptuously re-edified ; 
 Here none but soldiers and Home's survitors 
 Repose in fame. . . . 
 
 All. No man shed tears for noble Mutius ; 
 He lives in fome that died in virtue's cause. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 
 His good remembrance, sii'. 
 Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb. {All's W. i. 3.) 
 
 If a man do not erect, in this age, his own tomb ere he dies, he 
 shall live no longer in monument than the bell rings and the 
 widow weeps . . . Therefore it is most expedient ... to be 
 trumpet of his own virtues. {M. Ado, v. 2.) 
 
 Warlike and martial Talbot, Burgundy 
 
 Enshriness tliee in his heart, and there erects 
 
 Thy noble deeds as valour's monument. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 2.) 
 
 With fairest flowers . . . 
 I'll sweeten thy sad grave . . . the ruddock would, 
 With charitable bill (0 bill, sore-shaming 
 Those rich-left heirs that let their fathers lie 
 Without a monument !) bring thee all this. {Cymh. iv. 2.) 
 
350 VIRGIL. FoL. 105b. 
 
 I say, without characters, fame lives long. [E. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 Not marble, nor the gilded monviments 
 Of princes, shall outlive this powerful rhyme ; 
 But you shall shine more bright in these contents 
 Than unswept stone, besmeared with sluttish time. 
 
 (Sonnets Iv. ci. cvii.) 
 
 1077. Cedamus plioebo et monitj meliora sequamiir. — 
 Virg. ^Un. iii. 188. 
 
 (' NoLv let lis go where Phoebus leads the way.' — Dryden. 
 
 So let us now the oracle ohey. 
 
 And better fates pursue, nor longer stay.) 
 
 Fortune pursue thee. (Ani. CI. iii. 10.) 
 
 This eager and excited chase after fortune. (Z>e Auy. viii. 2.) 
 
 Cowardly knight, ill-fortune follow thee ! 
 
 This is a peevish girl. 
 
 That flies her fortune when it follows her. [Tw. G. Ver. v. 2.) 
 
 1078. Fata viam invenient. — Yirg. JiJn. iii. 395. {'And 
 fate the way will find.' — Dryden.) 
 
 Our wills and fates do so contrary run. (Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Your fate lies apace. [0th. v. 1.) 
 
 So may I, blind fortune leading me. (Mer. Ven. ii. 1.) 
 
 For 'tis a question left us yet to prove, 
 
 "Whether love lead fortune, or else fortune love. (Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 1079. Degeneres animos timor arguit. — Yirg.JEn. iv. 13. 
 
 (' Fear ever argues a degenerate kind, 
 His birth is well asserted by his mind.' — Dryden.) 
 
 Let pale-faced fear keep with the mean-born man. 
 
 And find no harbovir in a royal heart. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 True nobility is exemjjt from fear. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.) 
 
 Why courage then ! what cannot be avoided 
 
 'Tis childish weakness to lament or fear. (3 Hen. VI. v. 4.) 
 
 Our fears in Banquo 
 Stick deep, and in his royalty of nature 
 Reigns that what should be fear'd; 'tis much he dares; 
 And to that dauntless temper of his mind 
 He hath a wisdom that doth guide his valour 
 To act in safety. (Macb. iii. 1.) 
 
FoL. lOoB. VIRGIL. 351 
 
 1 Gent. He fell to himself again, and sweetly 
 In all the rest show'd a most noble patience. 
 
 2 Gent. I do not think he fears death. 
 1 Gent. Siu'e he does not, 
 
 He never was so womanish {Hen. VIII. ii, 1.) 
 
 Bru. Fates, we will know your pleasures. 
 That we shall die, we know ; 'tis but the time 
 And di-awing days out that men stand upon. 
 
 Cas. Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life 
 Cuts off so many years of fearing death. {.Tul. Gees. iii. 1.) 
 
 These grey locks . . . the pursuivants of death 
 
 Argue the end of Edmund Mortimer. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 So bad a death argues a monstrous life. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 1.) 
 
 That argues the shame of your offence. (2 He7i. VI. iv. 4.) 
 
 (This form fourteen times. It occurs three times in Lyly's 
 Ei(,phues.) 
 
 1080. Vire?que acquirit eundo. — Virg. ^n. iv. 175. 
 
 (' And every moment brings 
 New vigour to her flights, new loinions to her tvings.' 
 
 Dry den.) 
 Thei'e follow excellent fables ; as that she gathereth strength 
 in going. (Ess. 0/ Fame.) 
 
 The post comes tiring on, 
 And not a man of them brings other news 
 Than they have learned from me and from Humour's tongues. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 
 
 1081. Et caput inter nubila condit. — Virg. J^n. iv. 177. 
 (' Her feet on earth, her forehead in the shies.' — Dryden. 
 Said of rumour or fame.) 
 
 She goeth u})on the ground, yet hideth her head in the clouds. 
 
 (Ess. Of Fame) 
 I from the orient to the drooping west. 
 Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold 
 The acts commenced on this ball of earth. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 
 
 1082. Et magnas territat urbes 
 
 Tarn tieti pravique tenax quam nuntia verj 
 Gaudens et pariter facta atque infecta canebat. 
 
 Virg. JEn. iv. 187. 
 
352 VIRGIL. FoL. lOoB. 
 
 {By day from lofty towers her head she shows, 
 
 And spreads through trembling crowds disastrous news, 
 
 Things done relates, not done she feigns, and mingles 
 
 truth with lies ; 
 TalJc is her business, and her chief delight 
 To tell of prodigies and cause affright.) 
 
 In the day-time she sitteth in a watch-tower, and flieth most 
 by night ; that she mingleth things done with things not done ; 
 and that she is a terror to great cities. (Ess. Of Fatne.') 
 
 I have played the part of my Lady Fame ... I told him, and 
 I think I told him true. (i/. Ado, ii. 3.) 
 
 All-telling fame doth noise abroad. (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) <_ 
 
 I find the people strangely fantasied, ^* 
 
 Possessed vnth rumours, full of idle dreams. 
 
 Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 Open your ears ; for which of you will stop 
 
 The vent of hearing when loud rumour speaks ? . . . 
 
 Upon my tongues continual slanders ride, 
 
 The which in every language I pronounce, 
 
 vStuflSng the ears of men with false reports. 
 
 I speak of peace, while covert enmity. 
 
 Under the smile of safety, wounds the world ; 
 
 And who but rumour, who but only I 
 
 Make fearful mustere. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.) 
 
 (Compare the Essay Of Fame and the preceding entries on 
 Fame with the Induction to 2 Hen. IV.) 
 
 1083. NiisqiiaiTi tuta fides.— -Virg. ^n. iv. 373. {Trust 
 [^confde7ice^ nowhere safe.) 
 
 1 will do myself the right to trust none. {31. Ado, i. 1.) 
 
 Let every eye negotiate for itself, 
 
 And trust no agent. {lb. ii. L) 
 
 Love all, trust a few. {All's W. i. 1.) 
 
 We are not safe, Clarence ; we are not safe ; 
 
 By heaven I think there's no man secure. {E. III. i. 1.) 
 
 Think thou but that I know our state secure 
 
 I would be so triumphant as I am ? 
 
 The lords . . . were jocund, and supposed their state was sure, 
 
 But yet you see how soon the day o'ercast. {lb. iii. 1.) 
 
Fot. 105b. VIRGIL. 353 
 
 Trust none ; 
 For oaths are straws, men's faiths are wafer-cakes. 
 
 {Hen. V. ii. 3.) 
 And you all know secm-ity 
 Is mortal's chiefest enemy. [Macb. iii. 5.) 
 
 1084. Et oblitos famce melioris amantes. — Virg. ^n. 
 iv. 221. [And lovers forgetful of their better fame.) 
 
 1085. Varium et mutabile semper femiua.* — Yirg. ^n. 
 iv. 569. (' Wommi's a various aiid a changeful thing.* — 
 Dryden. 
 
 Constant you are, but yet a woman. (1 ffen. IV. ii. 3.) 
 
 Frailty, thy name is woman ! {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 Brief ... as woman's love. {lb. iii. 2.) 
 
 Fair is my love, but not so fair as fickle. {Pass. Pil. vii.) 
 
 A woman's gentle heart, but not acquainted 
 
 With shifting change, as is false woman's fashion. {Sonnet xx.) 
 
 It is the woman's part . . . deceiving . . . change of prides, 
 disdain nice longings, slanders, omitability. Even to vice they are 
 not constant, but are changing still. {Cymb. ii. 5.) 
 
 1086. Furens quid femina possit. — Virg. jEn. v. 6. 
 (' He knew the stormy souls of womanTcind.' — Drjden.) 
 
 With him along is come the mother-queen. 
 An At6 stirring him to blood and strife. {John, ii. 1.) 
 Her cousin, an' she were not possessed with a fuiy, exceeds 
 her. {M. Ado, i. 1.) 
 
 She is an irksome brawling scold. {Tarn. S. i. 2.) 
 Shrill-tongued Fulvia scolds. {Ant. CI. i. 1.) 
 
 Alb. Tigers, not daughters, what have you performed? 
 . . . See thyself, devil ! 
 Proper deformity seems not in the fiend 
 So horrid as in woman. {Lear, iv. 2.) 
 
 ' Compare this description of a woman as a ' thing ' with No. 981, and 
 with the following : — ' I will be master of what is mine own. She is my 
 goods, my chattels ; she is my house, my household stuff, my field, my 
 barn, my horse, my ox, my ass, my anything^ {Turn. Sh. i. 1). 'An ill- 
 favoured thin//, sir, but mine own ' {A. Y. L. v. 4). ' Thou base and self- 
 covered ilnnfj ' {Lear, iv. 2). ' Thou basest thing ' ( Ci/mh. i . 2). ' O disloyal 
 thi/iff ' (if).). ' Thou foolish thing ' (i*. ; and ih. iv. 2, 206 ; v. 4, « I). 
 
 A A 
 
354 VIRGIL. FoL. lOoR. 
 
 Howe'er thou art a fiend, 
 A woman's shape doth shield thee. (76.) 
 
 O most delicate fiend ! [Of the queen.] {Cymh. v. 5.) 
 {Tam. Sh. i. 1, 180; i. 2, 87-129; ii. 1 ; iv. 1 ; v. 2, &c. 
 See Macb. i. 5, 40-50.) 
 
 1087. Quo fata traliunt retrahuntque sequamur. — Virg. 
 ^n. V. 709. [Let %is follow the Faten, whether they draw us 
 or draw us hack.) 
 
 Ham. It waves me still. 
 
 Go on ; I'll follow thee. 
 
 Mar. You shall not go, my lord. 
 
 Ham. Hold oflf your hands. 
 
 Hor. Be ruled ; you shall not go. 
 
 Ham. My fate ci-ies out, 
 
 And makes each petty artery in this body 
 As hardy as the Nemean lion's nerve. 
 Still am I called. Unhand me, gentlemen. 
 
 {Ham. i. 4.) 
 (See Olh. v. 1, 33, 34.) 
 
 1088. Quicquid id est superanda est {sic) omnis fortuna 
 ferendo. — Virg. ^n. v. 710. (' By suffering well our fortune 
 xve subdue,' — Dryden.) 
 
 Thou hast been 
 As one, in suffering all, that sufiers nothing, 
 A man that Fortune's buflfets and rewards 
 Hast ta'en with equal thanks : and bless'd are those 
 Whose blood and judgment are so well commingled, 
 That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger 
 To sound what stop she pleases. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Do not please sharp fate. 
 To grace it with your sorrows : bid that welcome 
 Which comes to punish us, and we punish it. 
 Seeming to bear it lightly. {A7it. CI. iv. 12.) 
 
 Not every man patient after the noble manner of your lord- 
 ship. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 (Upwards of 200 passages upon patience and suflfering well.) 
 
 1089. Tu ne cedemalis sed contra audentior ito. — Virg. 
 JFm. vi^ 95. {Never yield, to evil, hut boldly oppose it.) 
 
FoL. 105b. VIRGIL. 355 
 
 Sec. App. Macbeth! Macbeth! Macbetli ! 
 Be bloody, bold, and resolute ; laugh to scorn 
 The power of man. . . . 
 
 Third App. Be lion-mettled, proud ; and take no care 
 Who chafes, who frets. (^Macb. iv. 1.) 
 
 Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to sutler 
 The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune ; 
 Or to take arms against a sea of troubles. 
 And by opposing end them 1 (Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 A7it. I will oppose (Caesar's) fate. . . . 
 The next time I do fight 
 I'll make death love me ; for I will contend 
 Even for his pestilent scythe. (Aut. CI. iii. 11.) 
 
 1090. Hoc opus hie labor est. — Virg. ^n. vi. 95. (' Tn 
 this the task and tnighty valour lies.' — Dr3'den.) 
 
 Then turn your forces from this paltry siege 
 And stii- them up against a mightier task. 
 England, impatient of your just demands, 
 Hath put himself in arms. (John, ii. 1.) 
 
 Then, noble York, take thou this task in hand . . . 
 
 Now, York, or never, steel thy fearful thoughts, 
 
 And change misdoubt to resolution. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 Rich. If without peril it be possible, 
 Sweet Blunt make some good means to speak with him. 
 And give him from me this most needful note. 
 
 Blunt. Upon my life, my lord, I'll undertake it. 
 
 {R. III. v. 3.) 
 Young Prince of Tyre, you have at large received 
 The danger of the task you undertake. 
 
 I have, and think death no hazard in this enterprise. {Per, i. 1.) 
 (See 1 Hen. IV. ii. 3, letter; J?*/. Cce.^, i. 3, 113-124.) 
 
 1091. Nullj fascastosceleratum insisterelimen. — Virg. 
 
 u^n. vi. 563. 
 
 (' The chaste and holy race 
 Are all forbidden this polluted place.' — Dryden.) 
 (Pericles iv. 6, 80-84, 99-105 ; v. Gower, 1.) 
 
 1092. Discite justitiam monitj. — Virg. yE'n. vi. 620. 
 (' Be warned, learn righteousness.' — Dryden.) 
 
 A A 2 
 
356 VIEGIL. FoL. 105b. 
 
 Confess yourself to heaven ; 
 Repent what's past ; avoid what is to come ; 
 And do not spread the compost on the weeds 
 To make them ranker. Forgive me this my virtue. 
 
 (//aw. iii. 2.) 
 
 1093. Quisque suos patimur manes. — Yirg. JE71. vi. 743. 
 {'All have their manes, and those manes hear.' — Dryden. 
 Lit. All have their punishments in the tinder -ivorld?) 
 
 I am thy father's spirit ; 
 Doomed for a certain term to walk the night, 
 And for the day confined to fast in fires, 
 Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature 
 Are burnt and purged away. {Ham. i. v.) 
 
 (See No. 59.) 
 
 1094. Neu patrisG validas in viscera vertite vires. — Virg. 
 ^n. vi. 834. (' Nor stain your country with her children's 
 gore.' — Dryden. Lit. Nor turn the powerful strength of 
 your country against her vitals.) 
 
 Bleed, bleed, poor country . . . 
 I think our country sinks beneath the yoke ; 
 It weeps, it bleeds ; and each day a new gash 
 Is added to its wounds. {Macb. iv. 3.) 
 
 Thy sight, which should 
 Make our eyes flow with joy, hearts dance with comfort, 
 Constrains them to weep with sorrow ; 
 Making the mother, wife, and child, to see 
 The son, the husband and the father, tearing 
 His country's bowels out. {Cor. v. 3.) 
 
 Pouring war into the bowels of ungrateful Rome. {Ih. iv. 6.) 
 
 1095. Verique effseta senectus. — Virg. ^n. vii. 440, 
 (' Time has made you dote,' — Dryden. And old age inca- 
 pacitated for truth.) 
 
 Pol. What is the matter you read my lord 1 
 Ham. Slanders, sir . . . for the satirical rogvie says here 
 that old men have ... a plentiful lack of wit together with most 
 weak hams . . . These tedious old fools . . . That great baby is 
 not yet out of his swaddling clouts . . . They say that an old man 
 is twice a child. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 I 
 
For,. 105b. VIRGIL. 357 
 
 Is not your father grown incapable 
 
 Of reasonable affairs 1 Is he not stupid 
 
 With age, and altering rheums ? Can he speak 1 hear 1 
 
 Know man from man? dispute his own estate 1 (W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 I speak not as a dotard or a fool, 
 
 As under privilege of age. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 (See folio 111, 1179.) 
 
 1096. At patiens operum parvoque assueta juventus. — 
 Virg. ^w. ix. 607. 
 
 (' Our youth, of labour patient, earn their bread, 
 Hardly they ivorh, with frugal diet fed.' — Dry den.) 
 
 The wretched slave . . . cramm'd with distressful bread 
 
 .... From the rise to set 
 
 Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night 
 
 Sleeps in Elysium ; next day after dawn 
 
 Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse, 
 
 And follows so the ever-running year. 
 
 With profitable labour, to his grave. {H. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 1097. Juno vires animumqne ministrat. — Virg. ^n. ix. 
 764. {Juno 'new force and fire siq^pUes.' — Dryden.) 
 
 I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth 
 
 From courtly friends with camping foes to live, 
 
 Where death and danger dogs the heels of worth. 
 
 (All's W. iii. 4.) 
 
 1098. Nescia mens nominum fatj sortisque futurse, 
 Et servare modum rebus sublata secundis. 
 
 Vii'g. J]]n. X. 501. 
 (' mortals blind in fate, who never know 
 
 To bear high fortune, or endure the low.' — Dryden. 
 
 The mind of men is ignorant of fate and of future destiny. 
 And how to preserve moderation when elated by prosperity .) 
 
 love ! be moderate ; allay thy ecstacy. 
 
 In measure rain thy joy : scant this excess. (Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 
 
 Pan. Be moderate, be moderate. 
 
 Cress. Why tell you ine of moderation 1 (Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 
 
358 VIEGIL. FoL. 106. 
 
 These violent delights have violent ends, 
 
 And in their triumph die . . . therefore love moderately. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
 Happy is your gi'ace 
 That can translate the stubbornness of fortune 
 Into so quiet and so sweet a style. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 The patient underbearing of his fortune. {Rich. II. i. 4.) 
 (Comp. No. 1088.) 
 
 Folio 106. 
 
 1099. Spes sibi quisque. — Virg. ^»i. xi. 309. (' Our 
 ho2)es must centre in ourselves.' — Dryden.) 
 
 I rather tell thee what is to be fear'd 
 
 Than what I fear, for always am I Csesar. {Jid. Cces. \. 2.) 
 
 Bru. Csesar, thou canst not die by traitor's hands. 
 Oct. So I hope. 
 
 I was not born to die by Brutus' swoi'd. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
 (See Ant. CI. iv. 2, 41-43; Macb. v. iii. 6, 20; lien. V. iv. 
 3, 30.) 
 
 1100. Nee te ullius violentia vincat. — Virg. ^n. xi. 
 354. (' Let no one's violence prevail on thee.'' — Dryden.) 
 
 The violent carriage of it will clear or end the business. 
 
 (IF. T. iii. 1.) 
 (And Cor. iii. 1, 85-105 ; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 245-250.) 
 
 1101. Respice res bello varias. — Virg. JEn. xii. 43. 
 (' Weigh in your mind the various chance of war.'' — Dryden.) 
 
 So is the equal poise of this fell war. (3 //. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 He never did fall off but by the chance of war, 
 
 (1 //. IV. i. 3.) 
 Now good, now bad — 'tis but the chance of war. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. Prol.) 
 I purpose not to wait on fortune till these wars determine : 
 The end of war's uncertain. {Cor. v. 3, 120, 141.) 
 
 Consider, sii", the chance of war : the day 
 Was yours by accident. {Cymb. v. 5.) 
 
 1102. Credidimus lachrimis ; an et liae simulare do- 
 ceutur? — Ovid, Heroides, Ep. i. 51. {We believed tears; 
 are these also taught to feign ?) 
 
FoL. 108. OVID. 359 
 
 Within a month from when she followed my poor father's 
 body, like Niobe, all tears . . . ere yet the salt of most unrighteous 
 tears had left the flushing in her galled eyes — she married. 
 
 {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 She is cunning past man's thought .... we cannot call her 
 winds and waters, sighs and tears — she makes a shower of rain as 
 well as Jove. . . . The tears live in an onion that should water 
 this sorrow. [Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 If thee have not a woman's gift 
 
 To rain a shower of commanded tears. 
 
 An onion will do well for such a sliift. {Tw. N. Tnd. i.) 
 
 A few drops of women's rheum, which are 
 As cheap as Hes. {Cor. v. 5.) 
 
 (See Ant. CI. i. 2, 149-153; and ih. 172; iv. ii. 34.) 
 
 1103. Hse quoque habent artes quaque jubentnr erunt. — 
 Ovid, Her. i. 52. {These [tears] also have arts, and tvill 
 he where they are ordered to he.) 
 
 1 Player. The instant burst of clamour that she made .... 
 Would have made milch the burning eyes of heaven. 
 
 Polonius. Look, whether he has not turned his colour, and 
 has tears in's eyes ! {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Ham. Is it not monstrous that this player here. 
 But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 
 Could ybrce his soul so to his own conceit .... 
 Tears in his eyes, distraction in's aspect. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 (See M. N. D. i. 2, 20-25.) 
 
 1104. Quseciunque et merito spes venit sequa venit. — 
 Ovid. Her. i. 62. {Whatever hope arises from desert, arises 
 
 reasonahly.) 
 
 If the great Gods be just, 
 They shall assist the deed of justest men. 
 ... I shall do well . . . 
 The people love me, and the sea is mine. 
 My powers are crescent, and my auguring hope 
 Says it will come to the full. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 1105. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. — Ovid, Her. i. 64. 
 {Her simplicity was ivorthy of kindness.) 
 
 (She) never gives to truth and simpleness that 
 
 Which simpleness and merit purchaseth. {M. Ado, iii. 1.) 
 
^^^ OVID. FoL. 106. 
 
 When goodwill is showed, though it come too short, 
 The actor may plead pardon. (Ant. CI. ii. 4.) 
 
 Never anything can be amiss 
 When simpleness and duty tender it. {3fid. N'. D, v. 1.) 
 
 1106. Exitus acta probat careat successibus opto. 
 
 1107. Quisquis ab eventu facta notanda putet.— Ovid, 
 Her. ii. 85. {The event is the test of our actions! (Ironical.) 
 / hope and pray that he may come short of success, who 
 thinks that acts derive their character from their issue.) 
 
 We may not think the justness of each act ' 
 Such and no other than event doth form it. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 Let our just censures attend the true event. {Mach. v. 4.) 
 Are they good (news) ?— As the event stamps them. 
 
 [m. Ado, i. 2.) 
 Doubt not but success will fashion the event in better shape 
 than I can lay it down in likelihood. (1/. Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 The event 
 Is yet to name the winner. [Cymb. iii. 5.) 
 
 1108. Ars fit ubj a teneris crimei] condiscitur amnis.— 
 Ov. Rer. iv. 25. {When crime is learnt from tender years, it 
 becomes an art or profession.) 
 
 What did the tiger's young ones teach the dam I 
 O do not learn her wrath, she taught it thee. {Tit. And. ii. 3.) 
 You do ill to teach the child such ill words. 
 He teaches him to nick and hack, which they'll do fast enou<rh 
 of themselves, {Mer. Wiv. iii. 5,) '^ 
 
 Fetchy and wayward was thy infancy ; 
 Thy school-days frightful, desperate, bold and venturous 
 Thy age confirmed, proud, subtle, sly and bloody. 
 
 {R. III. iv. 4) 
 (And see Mer. Ven. i. 1, 140; iii. 2, 160; Lear, ii. 2, 128.) 
 
 1109. Jupiter esse pium statuit quodcumque juvaret.— 
 Ovid, Her. iv. 133. {Jupiter decreed to he pious whatever 
 might give pleasure.) 
 
 1110. Non honor est sed onus.— Ovid, Her. ix. 31. 
 {Not an honour, hut a burden.) 
 
 i 
 
FoL. lOG. OVID. 361 
 
 The king has . . . from these shoulders, 
 
 These ruined pillars, out of pity taken, 
 
 A load would sink a navy, too much honour : 
 
 'tis a burden, Cromwell, 'tis a burden 
 
 Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven ! {H. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 1111. Si qna voles apte nubere nube parj. — Ovid, Her. 
 ix. 32. [If thou wilt tnarry fitly, marry an equal.) 
 
 If thou wilt needs marry, marry a fool ; for wiser men know 
 well enough what monsters you make of them. [Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 1112. Perdere posse sat est si quera juvat ista potestas. 
 — Ovid, Her. xii. 75. {To have the -power of destroying is 
 sufficient if anyone tahes delight in that sort of power.) 
 
 The abuse of greatness is, when it disjoins 
 Remorse from power. (Jid. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 1 told him Lepidus was grown too cruel, 
 
 TLat he his high authority abused. (Ant. CI. iii. 6.) 
 
 Oh, it is excellent 
 To have a giant's strength, but it is tyrannous 
 To use it like a giant. . . . Could great men thvmder 
 As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet, 
 For every pelting petty officer . . . like an angry ape, 
 Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven, (M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 1113. Terror in his ipso major solet esse periclo. — 
 Ovid, Her. xvi. 349. [In these cases the terror is wo7it to he 
 greater than the peril.) 
 
 I know many wise men that fear to die . . . the expectation 
 brings teiTor that exceeds the evil. (Second Essay Of Death.) 
 
 (Almost every paragi-aph in this Essay and in the Fiist Essay 
 Of Death has been paralleled from the plays ; but the extracts 
 are too numerous for insertion here.) 
 
 The sense of death is most in ajiprehension. 
 
 (See M. M. iii. 1 ; and iv. 2, 141-144.) 
 
 Caesar ! I never stood on ceremonies, but now they fright 
 me, and I do fear them. . . . Cowards die many times before their 
 deaths.^ {Jul. CoiS. ii. 2.) 
 
 ' If wishes might find place, I would die together, and not my mind 
 often and my body once, (Second Ess. 0/ Death.) 
 
362 OVID. FoL. 106, 
 
 Being scarce made up, 
 I mean, to man, he had not apprehension 
 Of roaring terrors ; for the eflfect of judgment 
 Is oft the cause of fear. {Cymh. iv. 2.) 
 
 1114. QuaBque tiinere libet, pertimuisse pudet. — Ovid, 
 Her. xvi. 350. {And what one is disposed to fear, it is a 
 shame to have feared too much.) 
 
 Isah. O, I do fear thee, Claudio ; and I quake, 
 Lest thou a feverish life shouldst entertain, 
 And six or seven winters more respect 
 Than a perpetual honour. 
 
 Claud. Why give you me this shame ? . . . If I must die, 
 I will encounter darkness as a bride. {M. M. iii. 1, 70-80.) 
 
 1115. An nescis longas regibus esse raanus. — Ovid, 
 Her. xvii. 166. {Or dost thou not hnoiv that the arms of 
 kings are long ?) 
 
 Is not my arm of length 
 That reacheth from the restless English court 
 As far as Calais. (R. II. iv, 1.) 
 
 Dogged York, that reaches at the moon, 
 
 Whose over- weening arm I have plucked back. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 Great men have reaching hands. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 7.) 
 
 His reared arm crested the world (of Antony). {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 (Compare 2 H. VI. i, 2, 7-12,) 
 
 1116. Utilis interdum est ipsis injuria passis. — Ovid, 
 Her. xvii. 187. {Injury is sonietim.es useful to those who 
 have suffered it.) 
 
 What cannot be preserved when fortune takes, 
 Patience her injury and mockery makes, {0th. i, 3,) 
 
 O, sir, to wilful men, 
 The injuries that they themselves procure 
 Must be their schoolmaster. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 1117. Fallitur augurio spes bona ssepe suo, — Ov. Her. 
 xvii. 234. {Hope often fails in its auguries.) 
 
 Guild. If your mind dislike anything, obey it. 
 
 Ham. Not a whit — we defy augury, {Ilant. v. 2.) 
 
FoL. 106. OVID. 363 
 
 Pompey. My powers are crescent, and my auguring hope 
 Says it will come to the full. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 1118. Quae fecisse juvat facta referre pudet. — Ov. Her. 
 xix. 64. {What is pleasant to do it is shameful to repeat.) 
 
 Quee?i. What have I done that thou dar'st wag thy tongue 
 In noise so rude against me t 
 
 Ham. Such an act 
 
 That blurs the grace and blush of modesty . , . 
 
 shame, where is thy blush 1 {Hmii. iii. 4, 40-42 and 82.) 
 
 1119. Consilium prudensqne animi sententia. — Ov. Her. 
 xxi. 137. {The counsel and wise opinion of the mind.) 
 
 The close enacts and counsels of the heart. {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 Vol. Pray be counselled : 
 
 1 have a heart as little apt as yours, 
 
 But yet a biaiu that leads my use of anger 
 To better vantage. {Cor. iii. 2.) 
 
 Bestir your needful counsel to our business. {Lear, ii. 1.) 
 
 Welcome, gentle signior, we lacked your counsel and your help 
 
 to-night. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 1120. Et nisi judicii vincula nulla valent. — Ov. Her. xxi. 
 138. {And no bonds [or restraints] are of avail hut those 
 of a court of justice.) 
 
 A contract of eternal bond of love. {Tio. JV. v. 1.) 
 Everlasting bond of fellowship. {M. iV. Z>. i, 1.) 
 (I'll) take a bond of fate. {Macb. iv. 1.) 
 The bonds of heaven are slipped. {T. Cr. v. 2.) 
 
 (About fifty such metaphorical uses of * bond.') 
 
 1121. Sin abeunt studia in mores. {But if \men''s'\ pur- 
 suits pass into character^ 
 
 How use doth breed a habit in a man {Tw. G. Ver. v. 3.) 
 
 (See King Henry's feai-s lest Prince Henry's pursuits and wild 
 companions should determine his character, and Warwick's declara- 
 tion that the Prince only studied them, and that they would not 
 in the end influence him, 2 //. IV. iv. 2. And see the account of 
 Antony's change of character through his love for Cleopatra, 
 Ant. CI. i. 1, 1-4; iii. 9.) 
 
364 LATIN. For. 106. 
 
 1122. Ilia verecundis lux est prsebenda pueUis. {That 
 day is one to he given to modest girls.) 
 
 (There are upwards of twenty-five passages on maiden modesty, 
 and as many more about gentleness, shyness, as parts of vii-tuous 
 and womanly behaviour ; but no passage has been found satisfac- 
 torily to illustrate the above entry.) 
 
 1123. Qua timidus latebras speret habere piidor. 
 (Where timid modesty may hope to find hiding -places 
 {retreat.) 
 
 1124. Casta est quern nemo rogavit. {She is chaste 
 ivhom no one has solicited.) 
 
 Women are not 
 In their best fortunes strong; but want will perjure 
 The ne'er touched vestal. {Ant. CI. iii. 12.) 
 
 1125. Quse non vult fierj desidiosus emet. {Those 
 things which the lazy man ivill not have done he will buy.) 
 
 1126. Gratia pro rebus merito debetur (inemptis). {A 
 hind return is deservedly due for what has been given 
 {unbought.) 
 
 You pay a great deal too dear for what's given freely. 
 
 {W. T.\. 1.) 
 No gift to him 
 But breeds the giver a return exceeding 
 All use of quittance. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
 
 Yen. As in grateful virtue I am bound 
 
 To your free heart, I do return those talents. . . . 
 
 Tim. ! by no means. 
 
 Honest Ventidius. You mistake my love. 
 I gave it freely ever ; and there's none 
 Can truly say he gives if he receives, {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 1127. Qui [? quod] metuit quisque perisse cupit. {Every 
 one wishes that to be destroyed which he fears.) 
 
 Hates any man the thing he would not kill '\ 
 
 What, would'st thou have a serpent sting thee twice ? 
 
 {Mer. Ven. iii. .5.) 
 
FoL. 107. TUENS OF EXPRESSION. 365 
 
 Your daughter, she did confess, 
 Was as a scorpion in her sight, whose life. 
 But that her flight prevented it, she had 
 Ta'en off by poison. [Cynih. v. 5.) 
 
 In time we hate that which we often fear. [Ant. CI. i. 3.) 
 
 The love of wicked friends convei-ts to fear, 
 
 That fear to hate ; and hate turns one, or both, 
 
 To worthy danger and deserved death. (^R. II. v. 1.) 
 
 Folio 107. 
 
 1128. He that owt leaps liis strength standeth not. 
 
 We may outrun 
 By violent swiftness that which we run at. 
 And lose by running. (//. YIII. i. 2.) 
 
 1129. He keeps his growns (Of one that speaketh 
 certainly and pertinently 
 
 I do not know how to assure you farther, but 
 I shall lose the ground I work upon. {AlVs W. iii. 7.) 
 (See folio 114.) 
 
 1130. He lighteth well (Of cna that concludeth his 
 speech well. 
 
 1131. Of speaches dig reserve This goetli not to 
 the end of the matter From the lawyers. 
 
 I will delve (of a plot). {Ham. iii. 4, 209.) 
 
 I cannot delve him to the root. {Cymb. i. 1, 28.) 
 
 To biing this matter to the wished end. (1 //. VI. iii. 4, 28.) 
 
 1132. For learning sake. 
 
 For satisfaction's sake. (Ess. Of Negotiating.) 
 
 For wisdom's sake, a word that all men love, 
 
 Or for love's sake, a word that loves all men. (Z. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 For fame's sake. . . . For praise sake. {Ih. iv. 1.) 
 
 1133. Motion of the mynd. Explicat in words, im- 
 plicat in thoughts. I judge best implicat in thoughts. 
 I hail or mark because of swiftnes collocat and differe to 
 make woords sequac (.stc). 
 
266 IMPATIENCE OF LISTENING. For. 108. 
 
 Motion of his spirits. (Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
 His inward motion. [John, i. 1.) 
 
 A most barbarous intimation, yet a kind of insinuation, as it 
 were in via, in way of explication, facere, as it were, replication. 
 
 {Z. L. L. iv. 2.) 
 
 Folio 108. 
 UPON IMPATIENCE OF AUDIENCE. 
 1134. Verbera sed audi. {Strike, hut hear.) 
 
 ' Speak, strike, redress ! ' 
 Am I entreated then to speak and strike 1 (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 O let me speak ! 
 Do, then, but I will not hear. [R. III. iv. 4.) 
 
 Talk not to me. Yet hear me speak. [Mer. Wiv. iv. 6.) 
 
 I can give audience to any tongue, speak it of what it will. 
 
 {John, iv. 2.) 
 Forbear sharp speeches to her ; she's a lady 
 So tender of rebukes that words are strokes 
 And strokes death to her. {Cymh. iii. 5, &c.) 
 
 1135. Auribus mederj difficillimum. {To remedy the 
 ears [had hearing'] is very difficult.) 
 
 It is a vice in her ears, which horsehair . . . can never 
 amend. {Cymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 What a strange infection is fallen in thine ear. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 
 (See No. 75.) 
 
 1136. Noluit intelligere ut bene ageret.— Ps. xxxv. 4, 
 Vul. {He hath left off to he wise, and to do good.) 
 
 1137. The ey is the gate of the affection, but the ear 
 of the understanding. 
 
 All his behaviours did make their retire 
 
 To the court of his eye, peeping through desire. 
 
 (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 Love, first learned in a lady's eyes. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 Therefore, all hearts in love use their own tongues. 
 Let every eye negotiate for itself. {M. Ado, it \.) 
 
FoL. 108. LISTENING. 367 
 
 I'll lock up all the gates of love, and on my eyelids shall con- 
 jecture hang. (il/. Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 The beauty that is born here in the face 
 The bearer knows not, but commends itself 
 To others' eyes : nor doth the eye itself, 
 That most pure spirit of sense, behold itself, 
 Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed, 
 Salutes each other with each other's form ; 
 For speculation tui-ns not to itself 
 Till it hath travell'd, and is mirror'd ' there, 
 Where it may see itself, (Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 I feel this youth's perfections ... to ci'eep in at mine eyes. 
 
 {Tw. iV. i. 5.) 
 You cram these words into mine ears, against 
 The stomach of my sense. (Temp. ii. 1.) 
 
 Fasten your ear on mine advisings. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 (Your advice) falls as profitless into mine ears as water into a 
 sieve. {M. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 An ear quick of apprehension, (if. N. D. iii. 2.) 
 A knavish speech sleeps in a foolish ear. {Ham. iv. 2.) 
 (About 220 similar instances.) 
 
 1138. The fable of the Syrenes. 
 
 Sing, syren, for thyself . . . 
 
 Lest myself be guilty to self- wrong, 
 
 I'll stop my ears against the mermaid's song. [Com. Er. iii. 2.) 
 
 This syren that will charm Rome's Saturnine, 
 And see his ship wrack. [Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
 
 I'll drown more sailors than the mei*maid shall, . . . 
 I'll play the orator as well as Nestor. (3 ^. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 1139. Placidasque viri deus obstruit aures. — Virg. JEn. 
 iv. 440. {And the god bars Ms ears to gentleness.) 
 
 The gods are quick of ear. {Per. iv. 1.) 
 
 I think the echoes of his shames have deaf'd 
 
 The eai's of heavenly justice. {Tw. JV. Kins. i. 2.) 
 
 The gods are deaf to hot and peevish vows. {I'r. Cr. v. 3.) 
 ' • Mirrored,' Mr. Collier's text. Other clitions, 'married.' 
 
368 REWARDING EVIL WITH EVIL. Fol. 108. 
 
 UPON QUESTION TO REWARD EVIL WITH EVIL. 
 
 1140. Noli semiilarj in malignantibus. — Ps. xxvi. 1, 
 Vul. [Fret not thyself because of evil-doers — i.e. be not 
 jealous at their prosperity.) 
 
 Envy no man's happiness. (As Y. L. iii, 2.) 
 Envy of each other's happiness. [Hen. V. v. 2.) 
 
 (Upwai'ds of sixty similar passages on envy and jealousy.) 
 
 1141. Crowne liini with coals. 
 (Compare Prov, xxv. 22.) 
 
 1142. Nil uialo quam illos 
 Similes esse suj et me mej. 
 
 (/ would have nothing rather than them to he like them- 
 selves and me to he liJce myself.) 
 
 Ay, now my sovereign speaketh for himself. 
 
 (3 IIe7i. VI. iv. 8.) 
 I shall hereafter ... be more myself. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 now you look like Hubert. {John, iv. 1.) 
 
 1 rather tell thee what is to be feared 
 
 Than what I fear, for always am I Csesar. {Jul. Cces. i. 2.) 
 
 Dem. Is Caesar with Antonius prized so slight ? 
 
 Phi. Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony 
 He comes too shoi-t of that great pi-operty 
 Which should go with Antony. {Ant. CL i. 1.) 
 
 I am Antony yet. {Ant. CI. iii. 11.) 
 
 Since my lord 
 Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. (76. ; and see iii. 9, 8-26.) 
 
 He fell to himself again, and in all the rest showed 
 A most noble patience. {Hen. VIII. ii. 1.) 
 
 You speak not like yourself. {Ih. ii. 4.) 
 
 My heart weeps to see him so little of his great self. 
 
 {Ih. iii. 2.) 
 
 1144.' Cum perverso perverteris. — Ps. xvii. 27, Vul- 
 gate. {With thefroward thou shall he froward.) 
 
 ' No. 1113 omitted ; see fool-note, p. 310. 
 
FoL. 108. PSALMS— SPEECH AND SILENCE. 369 
 
 And you, my lords, methinks you do not well 
 
 To bear with their perverse objections, 
 
 Much less to take occasion from their mouths 
 
 To raise a mutiny betwixt ourselves. (1 //. VI. iv. 3.) 
 
 1145. Lex talionis. {The law of retaliation.) 
 
 (See an illustration of this in Mer. Ven. i. 2, 40-50 ; and iii. 1 , 
 46-71; iii. 3, 6-21 j iv. 1.) 
 
 Shi/lock. The villainy you teach me I will execute ; ami it 
 shall go hard but I will better the instruction. 
 
 1146. You are not for this world. 
 
 His nature is too noble for the world. (Cor. iii. 2.) 
 
 1 am sick of this fixlse world. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 You have too much respect upon the world. 
 
 They lose it that do buy it with much care. (Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
 
 (Connect with 1147.) 
 
 1147. Tanto buon clie val niente. (So good that he is 
 good for nothing.) 
 
 Poor honest lord ; brought low by his own heart, 
 Undone by goodness ! Strange unusual blood, 
 When man's worst sin is, he does too much good. 
 
 (Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 
 (See No. 908.) 
 
 1148. Upon question whether a man should speak or 
 forbear speech. 
 
 1149. Quia tacui inveteraverunt ossa mea. (Speaeli 
 may now and then breed smart in ye flesh ; but keeping- 
 it in goeth to ye bone. (Because I hept silence my hones 
 waxed old. — Psalm xxxi. 3, Vulgate.) 
 
 The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart. 
 These words of yours draw life-blood from my heart. 
 
 (1 //. VI. iv. 7.) 
 heart, heavy heart. 
 Why sighest thou without breaking, 
 Because thou can'st not ease thy smart 
 By silence ' nor by speaking. (Tr. Cr. iv. 4.) 
 
 ' ' Silence in Mr. Cullior's text ; 'friendship ' in other editions. 
 U B 
 
370 PSALMS— SPEECn AND SILENCE. Fol. 108. 
 
 I have some wounds npon me, and they smart 
 To hear themselves remembered. 
 
 Should they not 
 Then would they fester against ingratitude, 
 And tent themselves with death. {Cor. i, 9.) 
 
 1150. Credidi propter quod locutns sum. — Fs. cxv. 10, 
 
 Vulgate. (J believed, and therefore have I spoken.) 
 Am I not a woman 1 "When I think I must speak. 
 
 (As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 I speak as my understanding instructs me. (TF. T. i. 1.) 
 Jul. Speakest thou from thy heart 1 
 Nur. And from my soul too. {Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 
 (See Nos. 5 and 225.) 
 
 1151. Obmutuj et Lumiliatus sum, siluj etiam a bonis 
 et dolor meus renovatus est. — Ps. xxxviii. 3, Vulgate. (I 
 was dumb and ivas cast down, I held my peace even from 
 good ; and my sorrow was renewed.) 
 
 I have too few (words) to take my leave of you 
 
 When the tongue's office should be prodigal 
 
 To breathe the abundant dolour of the heart. (7?. //. i. 4.) 
 
 My heart is great ; but it must break with silence, 
 
 Ere it be disburdened by a liberal tongue. {E. II. ii. 2.) 
 
 The unseen grief 
 That swells with silence in the tortured soul, {Ih. iv. 2.) 
 
 1152. Obmutuj et non aperuj os meum quoniam tu 
 fecisti. — Ps. V. 10. (J was dumb, and opened not my mouth 
 because thou didst it.) 
 
 1153. It is Goddes doing. 
 It is God's will. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 Jove, not I, is doer of this. {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 (It) lies all within the will of God, {ffen. V. i. 2.) 
 
 O God, thy arm was here. {lb. iv. 8.) 
 
 God's will be done. (2 //. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 To whom God will there is the victory ! (3 Hen. VI. ii, 5.) 
 
 God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed (rep.), 
 
 {R. III. 1. 3.) 
 
Foi.. 108n. PSALMS— SPEECH, ETC. 371 
 
 1154. Posni custodian! oij meo cum consisteret peccator 
 adversura me. — Psalm xxxviii. 2, Vulgate. {I set a watch 
 before my mouth when the sinner stood up against me.) 
 
 What shall Cordelia do? Love, and be silent. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 1155. Ego autem tanquam surdus non audiebam tan- 
 quam mutus non aperiens os suum. — Fs. xxxvii. 14, Vul- 
 gate. {But I, as a deaf man, heard, not : and I was a dumb 
 man that openeth not his mouth.) 
 
 Folio 1086. 
 BENEDICTIONS AND MALEDICTIONS. 
 
 1156. Et folium eius non defluet. — Ps. i. 3, Vulgate. 
 {His leaf also shall not wither.) 
 
 He that hath suffered this disordered spring 
 
 Hath now himself met with the fall of leaf. {R. II. iii. 4.) 
 
 My life is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf, {Much. v. 3.) 
 
 The mouths, the tongue, the eyes and hearts of men . .- . 
 That numberless upon me stuck as leaves 
 Do on the oak, have Avith one winter's brush 
 Fell from their boughs, and leave me open, bai'e 
 For every storm that blows. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 1157. Mella fluant illj ferat et rubus asper amonura. — 
 Virg. Eel. iii. 89. {Let honey floiu for him, and the rough 
 hramhle bring forth amonum — an aromatic shrub.) 
 
 (Honey used as a figure upwards of forty times.) 
 The Arabian trees their medicinable gum. {0th. v. 2. 352.) 
 
 1158. Abomination. 
 
 Antony — large in his abominations. {Ant. CI. iii. G.) 
 
 1159. Dij meliora pijs. — Virg. Georg. iii. 513. {The 
 gods grant better things to the pious.) 
 
 (' Ye gods, to better fate good men dispose.' — Dryden.) 
 
 If the great gods be just, they shall assist 
 The deeds of justest men. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 B 11 2 
 
272 SPEECH. FoL. 109. 
 
 The gods make this a happy Jay to Antony. (Atd. CI. iv. 5.) 
 
 To your protection I commend me, gods. {Cymh. ii. 2.) 
 
 Before the holy altars of your helpers, 
 The all-feared gods, bow down your stubborn bodies, 
 Your ire is more than mortal, so your help be ! 
 And as the gods regard ye, fight with justice. 
 
 {Tio. N. Kins, v. 1.) 
 
 1160. Horresco referens. — ^n. ii. 204. (f shudder 
 
 while I relate it.) 
 
 O horrible ! horrible ! Most horrible ! 
 
 If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 horror ! horror ! horror ! {3Iacb. ii. 3.) 
 
 'Tis too horrible! {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 Folio 109. 
 
 1161. Per otium to anything impertinent. 
 
 For want of other idleness I'll abide your proof. {Ttv. N. i. 4.) 
 
 As idle as she can hang together, for want of company. 
 
 (Mer. Wiv. iii. 2.) 
 (Compare 1162.) 
 
 1162. Speech that hangeth not together nor is con- 
 cludent. Eaw sylk — sand. 
 
 How well the sequel hangs together. {R. III. iii. G.) 
 Let us not hang like roping icicles. (//. V. iii. 5.) 
 Everything adheres together. (Tio. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 1163. Speech of good and various wajght, but not 
 nearly applied. A good vessel! that cannot come near 
 land. 
 
 Lafeii (to Parolles). The scarfs and bannerets about thee did 
 manifoldly dissuade me from believing thee a vessel of too great 
 burden. {All's W. ii. 3.) 
 
 Go we to council, let Achilles sleep ; 
 
 Light boats sail swift, though greater hulks draw deep. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 Words cannot cany authority so weighty. (//. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
FoL. 110. PLAY. 373 
 
 1164. Of one that rippetli up things deeply. He 
 shooteth to high a compass to shoot neere.- 
 
 (Oom})are a similar figure used of shooting high in conversation 
 and banter, L. L. L. iv. 1, 118-130.) 
 
 1165. The law at Twickenham for mery tales. 
 (See Introductory Notes.) 
 
 Folio 110. 
 PL A F.' 
 
 1166. The sin against the Holy Ghost — termed in zeal 
 by the old fathers. 
 
 One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinu7)i 
 dmmonum (devil's wine), because it fillctli the imagination, and 
 yet it is but the shadow of a lie. 
 
 (See Introductory Chapter and Mid. N. D. v. 2, 210-211.) 
 
 1167. Cause of quarrells. 
 
 For quarrels they are with care and discretion to be avoided ; 
 they are commonly for mistresses, healths, place, and words ; and 
 let a man beware how he keepeth company with choleric and 
 quarrelsome persons, for they will engage him into their own 
 quarrels. (Ess. Of Travel.) 
 
 (QuaiTels for mistresses, see Cymh. i. 2, 1, and i. 5j Tio. N. 
 Am«. ii. 2, 90. Healths: 0th. ii. 3, 30-158, 271-278. Place: 
 0th. iv. 2, 241-243; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 238-240. Words : As Y. 
 L. V. 4, 66-103 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 190; Rom. Jul. iii. 1, 1-33.) 
 
 (Compare with the above extract from Ess. Of Travel.) 
 
 In the managing of quarrels you may say he is wise ; for 
 either he avoids them tvith great discretion, or undertakes them 
 with a most Christian care. (M. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 Beware of entrance to a quari-el. (Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 I have heard of some kind of men that put quarrels purposely 
 on others to taste their valour. (Tw. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 ' Note that tlicre is hardly a form of sport or pla}' noted here which is 
 not used metaphorically as well as prosaically in (ho I'lays. 
 
374 EXPENSE— IDLENESS. Fol. 110. 
 
 1167a. Expence and untliriftness. 
 
 (Compare the Essay Of Expense with Tim. of Athois, and note 
 in the following lines from Hamlet several points of advice which 
 are briefly introduced in the Essays Of Exjnnse and Of Travel — 
 i.e. that when staying in one city or town he should sequester 
 himself from the company of his countrymen, and diet in such 
 places where there is * good company ' and ' profitable acquaint- 
 ance,' that his dress should be simple, that if he be plentiful in 
 one expense he should be saving in another, and not stoop to petty 
 gettings. The points in these Essays are abundantly illustrated 
 by the Plays.) 
 
 Pol. Do not dull thy palm with entertainment 
 Of each new-hatch'd, unfledged comrade. Beware 
 Of entrance to a quarrel. . . . 
 Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice. 
 Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 
 But not expressed in fancy ; rich, not gaudy, 
 For the apparel oft proclaims the man ; 
 And they of France, of the best rank and station. 
 Are most select and generous, chief in that. 
 Neither a borrower nor a lender be. 
 For loan oft loses both itself and friend, 
 And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 1167b. Ydleness and indisposition of the mynd to 
 labors. 
 
 Tim. You make me marvel ; wherefore ere this time, 
 Had you not fully laid my state before me 
 That I might so have rated my expense. 
 As I had leave of means % 
 
 Flav. You would not hear me. 
 
 At many leisures I proposed. 
 
 Tim. Go to ; 
 
 Perchance, some single vantages you took 
 When my indis -position ' put you back. [Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 (Compare with jirevious entry.) 
 
 1163. Art of forgetting. 
 
 Know, then, I here forget all other griefs, cancel all grudge. 
 
 {Tie. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
 
 ' This is the only place in winch ' indisjwdtioi ' is used in the Plays. 
 
FoL. 110. SOCIETY— SERVANTS. 375 
 
 Unless you teach me how to forget a banished father, you 
 must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary pleasm-e. 
 Well, I will forget, (As Y. L. i. 2.) 
 
 (And see 3 Hen. VI. iv. 3, 12-16 ; John, iii. 4, 48-60.) 
 
 1169. Cause of Society, acquaintance, familiarity in 
 friends. 
 
 (Compare Essay Of FriendsJi%i), ' Whosoever is unfit for friend- 
 ship, he taketh it of the beast and not of humanity,' &c., with 
 Tim. Ath. i. 1, ' He's opposite to humanity,' etc.) 
 
 A natural hatred and aversion towards society in any man 
 hath somewhat of the savage beast. (Ess. Of Friendshii).) 
 
 What art thou 1 A beast as thou art . . . 
 
 Is man so hateful to thee that art thyself a man. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 (Compare Ess. Of Friendship on ' the communicating of a 
 man's self to his friend, which redoubles joys, and cutteth griefs 
 in halves !) 
 
 Rosalind lacks, then, the love 
 Which teacheth thee that thou and I are one. . . . 
 And do not seek to take your change upon you, 
 To bear your griefs, leaving me out. 
 
 {As Y. Z. i. 3 ; see ib. i. 2, 1-27, and Lear, iii. 6, 104.) 
 
 Things are graceful in a friend's mouth which are blushing in 
 a man's own. (Ess. Friendshi2J.) 
 
 If it be ne'er so false, a true gentleman may swear it in behalf 
 of his friend. {W. T. y. 3.) 
 
 (Compare the Essay with Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 210-214.) 
 
 There is as much difference between the counsel that a friend 
 giveth and that a man giveth himself as there is between the 
 counsel of a friend and the counsel of a flatterer. (Ess. Of 
 Friendship.) 
 
 I will smile and say, this is no flattery ; these are counsellors 
 That feelingly persuade me what I am. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 (See Tw. N. Kins. i. 3, 36 ; ii. 2, 190.) 
 
 1170. Neere and ready attendance in servants. 
 
 I am my master's true confirmed love ; 
 But cannot be true servant to mv master 
 
376 RECREATION. Fol. 110. 
 
 Unless I prove false traitor to myself. 
 
 Yet will I woo for him. [T^w. G. Ver. iv. 4.) 
 
 Or. O ! good old man, how well in thee appears 
 The constant service of tho antique world, 
 When service sweat for duty, not for need. 
 Thou are not for the fashion of these times, 
 Where none will sweat but for promotion. (As Y. L. ii. 3.) 
 
 (In the Plays servants are referred to upwards of 150 times.) 
 
 1171. Eecreation and putting away of melancholy. 
 
 Entertain hoj)es, mirth rather than joy, variety of delights . . . 
 wonder and admiration, and therefore novelties. (Ess. Regimen 
 of Health.) 
 
 Is there no quick recreation given ? 
 
 (Z. L. L. i. 1, and iv. 3, 372.) 
 
 Come, now, what masques, what dances shall we have 
 
 To wear away this long age of three hours 
 
 Between our after-supper and bed-time ] 
 
 Where is our usual manager of mirth % 
 
 What revels are at hand % Is thei-e no play 
 
 To ease the anguish of a torturing hour. (II. N. D. v. 1.) 
 
 Your honour's players, hearing your amendment, 
 Are come to play a pleasant comedy ; 
 For so your doctors hold it very meet, 
 Seeing too much sadness hath congealed your blood. 
 And melancholy is the nurse of frenzy ; 
 Therefore they thought it good you hear a play. 
 And frame your mind to mirth and merriment, 
 Which bars a thousand harms and lengthens life. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.) 
 
 To be free minded and cheerfully disposed at hours of meat, 
 and of sleej), and of exei-cise, is one of the precepts for long 
 lasting. . . . Entertain hopes, mirth rather than joy, variety of 
 delights rather than surfeit of them. Avoid anger fretting 
 inwards. (Ess. Of Regimen of Health.) 
 
 Thou say'st his sports were hindered by thy brawls ; 
 Sweet recreation barred, what doth ensue 
 But moody and dull melancholy. 
 Kinsman to grim and comfortless despair, 
 And at hei- heels o huge infectious troop 
 
FoL. no. RECEEATION-SPORTS, 377 
 
 Of pale distemperatures and foes to life 1 
 
 In food, in sport, in life-preserving rest, 
 
 To be disturbed would mad or man or beast. {Com. Er. v. 1.) 
 
 When I am dull with care and melancboly 
 
 [He] lightens my humour with his merry jests. {Ih. i. 1.) 
 
 1172. Putting of (f) malas curas et cupiditas. 
 I am sure care's an enemy to life. {Tw. N. i. 3.) 
 
 D. Fedro. Dost thou wear thy wit by thy side % 
 
 Claud. Never any did so, though many have been beside their 
 
 wit. . . . Courage, man ; though care killed a cat, thou hast 
 
 mettle in thee to kill care. [Much Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 Sir John, you are so fretful, you will not live long. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 In sweet music is such ai't 
 Killing care and grief of heart. {Hen. VIII. iii. 1, song.) 
 
 Queen. What sport shall we devise here in this garden 
 To drive away the heavy thought of caie ] 
 
 Lady. Madam, we'll play at bowls. {li. II. iii. 4.) 
 
 1173. Games of activity and passetyme, of act, of 
 strength, quickness. 
 
 Bowliiig. 
 Bowling is good for the reins. (Ess. 0/ Health, and Advt. L.) 
 
 Come forward, forward ! thus the bowl should run, 
 And not unluckily against the bias. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 5.) 
 
 (See H. II. iii. 4.) 
 
 Dancing. 
 
 It is good to begin with the hardest, as dancing in thick shoes. 
 
 {Nat. Hist. V. 439.) 
 You have dancing shoes 
 With nimble soles : I have a soul of lead, 
 So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. {Horn. Jid. i. 4.) 
 
 Diving. 
 
 Diving, or continuing long under the water without respira- 
 tion and the like, we also refer to gymnastics. {Advt. of L. iv. 2.) 
 
 Dive thoughts down to the bottom of my soul. (A*. ///. i. I.) 
 
378 SPORTS AND PASTIMI':y. Koi,. 110. 
 
 I come to answer thy best pleasure ; be 't to fly, 
 To swim, to dive into the fire, to ride 
 On the curl'd clouds, [Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 lie dives into the King's soul. {lien. VIII. ii. 2.) 
 
 Fencincj. 
 
 Hecommended by Bacon in his Letters of Advice to RiUlnnd 
 and in Ess. Of Travel. 
 
 (Alluded to in l\o. N. ii. 5; John, ii. 1; M. Ado, v. 2; 
 Ham. V. 2, ttc.) 
 
 Without any virginal fencing. {Per. iv. G.) 
 
 Ilorsemanshij) — mits and Tournaments. 
 
 The things to be seen and observed are . . . exercises of horsc- 
 n)anship, fencing, training of soldiers, and the like . . . triumphs, 
 masks. (Ess. Of Travel.) 
 
 (The same repeated in Advice to Rutland.) 
 
 Ant. I have considered well his loss of time, 
 And how he cannot be a perfect man, 
 Not being tried and tutored in the world. . . . 
 
 Pan. I think your lordship is not ignorant 
 ITow his companion, youthful Valentine, 
 Attends the Emperor in his royal court. . . . 
 'Twere good, I think, your lordship sent him thither : 
 There shall he practise tilts and tournaments, 
 Hear sweet discourse, converse with noblemen, 
 And be in the eye of every exercise 
 Woi-thy his youth and nobleness of birth. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.) 
 
 Bope-dancers. 
 
 Activity has two parts, strength and swiftness. ... Of these 
 we have many remarkable instances in the practices of rope- 
 dancers. (Advt. of L. iv. 3.) 
 
 An' he begin he'll rail in his rope-tricks. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 1174. Quick of eye, hand, legg, the whole mocio ; 
 strength of ai-nie, legge, of activity, of sleight. 
 
 So quick, so fair an eye. (Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 
 
 Look, if thou'st quick eyes to see. (Oth. i. 3, old edition.) 
 
FoL. no. PASTIMES— PLAY. 379 
 
 My eyes too quick. (3 lien. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 Quick is mine ear. 
 
 {R. II. ii. 1 ; Mid. N. D. iii. 2 ; Tw. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 
 
 I'll make the motion. Stand here and make a good tliow ou't. 
 
 {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 
 Incite them to quick motion. [Temp. iv. 1.) 
 
 Cut purse of quick hand. [Hen. V. v. 1.) 
 
 Quick, quick, good hands ! {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 He was quick mettle. {Jul. Cces. i. 2.) 
 
 His legs are legs for necessity. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 Up to yon heights ; yoiu' legs are young ; I tread these Hats. 
 
 {Cymh. iii. 2.) 
 
 The most active fellow in Europe. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 3.) 
 
 The most active gentleman in France. {Hen. V. iii. 7.) 
 
 Doing is activity. {lb.) 
 
 As Ulysses and stout Diornede 
 With sleight and manhood stole to lUiesus' tents. 
 And brought from thence the Thracian fatal steeds. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. iv. 3.) 
 (And see of riding and fencing, Ham. iv. 7, 84-103; of feats 
 of strength, Tr. Or. i. 2, 125, 215-225.) 
 
 1175. Of passetyme onely ; of hazard ; of play mixt 
 of hazard ; meere hazard ; cunning in making y'' game. 
 
 K. Hen. What treasure, uncle 1 
 
 Ex. Tennis-balls, my liege. 
 
 K. Hen. We are glad the Dauphin is so pleasant with us ; 
 His present and your pains wo thank you for ; 
 When we have matched our rackets to these balls. 
 We will, in France, by God's grace, play a sot 
 Shall strike lu's father's crown into the hazard. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 
 
 The hazard of the sjiottcd die. {Tim. Ath. v. 5.) 
 
 Wherein cunning, but in craft 1 (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 So cunning in fence. ( Tw. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 Soft, let me see we'll make a solemn wager on your cunnings. 
 
 {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 fiho has packed cards with Ca;sar, and false-played my gloiy 
 uuto an enemy's triumpli. {Ant. CI. iv. 14.) 
 
380 PLAY. FoL. 110. 
 
 1176. Of playe ; exercise of attentio; of memory; of 
 dissimulation ; of discretio. 
 
 I bring a trumpet to awake his ear, 
 
 To set his sense on the attentive bent. (T'r. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 His valour is sauced with discretion. {lb. i. 2.) 
 
 (Compare the remarks on exei'cisein Ess. Of Regimen of Health 
 and Advt. of Learning, iv, 3 ; on gymnastics, &c., with Tr. Cr. 
 i. 2, 272-276.) 
 
 1177. Of many hands, or of receyt ; of few ; of quick 
 return ; tedious ; of present judgment ; of uncertain 
 yssue. 
 
 Discontented members, the mutinous parts 
 That envied his receipt. [Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 They are the people's mouths, and we their hand. (76. iii. 1.) 
 
 Quick words. {^Tw. G. Ver.) 
 
 Quick wit. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 1 ; M. Ado, ii. 1, v. 2 ; L. L. L. v. 1.) 
 
 Cheer his grace with quick and merry words. {R. III. 1. 3.) 
 
 He calls me traitor : I return the lie. {Per. ii. 5.) 
 
 Make most fair return of greetings. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 The quick comedians extemporally will stage us. 
 
 {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 It is a good thing in discourse ... to intermingle . . . jest 
 
 with earnest ; for it is a dull thing to tu-e, and, as we say, to jade 
 
 an}i}hing too far. (Essay Of Discourse.) 
 
 He's as tedious as a tired horse. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
 Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale. {John, iii. 4.) 
 Come, you are a tedious fool. {M. M. ii. 1.) 
 Those tedious old fools. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Give every man thy ear, but few thy voice ; 
 
 Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment. 
 
 {Ham. i. 2.) 
 I may fear her will recoiling to her better judgment. 
 
 {0th. iii. 3.) 
 The effect of judgment is oft the cause of fear. . . . 
 Our very eyes are sometimes like our judgments, blind. 
 
 {Ctjmh. iv. 2.) 
 
Foi.. 110. PLAY, ETC. 381 
 
 The issue of your proper wisdoms. (7V. Gr. ii. 2.) 
 
 Ilatn. To what issue will this come ? 
 
 Mar. Something is rotten in the state of Denmark. 
 
 Hor. Heaven will direct it. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 (See also Tr. Cr. i. 3, 324-331.) 
 
 1178. Several playes or ideas of play. Frank play, 
 wary play ; venturous, not venturous ; quick, slowe. 
 
 Bear you with a franker spirit. {Oth. iii. 3.) 
 
 'Tis a good hand, a frank one. {lb. iii. 4.) 
 
 I will this brother's wager frankly play ; 
 Give us the foils. {Ilam. v. 2.) 
 
 Now the king drinks to Hamlet. Come, begin ; 
 
 And you the judges bear a wary eye. (See the fencing, Ih.) 
 
 Never heard I of warlike enterprise 
 
 More venturous or desperate. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 A man daring, bold, and venturous. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 
 
 Be yare in tliy preparation, 
 For thy assailant is quick, skilful, and deatlly. {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 These quick blows of Fortune's. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.) 
 
 When thou art in the incursions, thou strikest as slow as 
 another. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 Slow in pursuit. {Mid. N. D. iv. 1.) 
 
 1179. Oversight ; dotage. 
 
 You do draw my spu-its from me 
 
 With new lamenting ancient oversights. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 3.) 
 
 Let liis disposition have that scope 
 That dotage gives it. (2 Hen. IV. i. 4.) 
 
 0, sir, you are old ; 
 Nature in you stands on the very vei'ge 
 Of her confine ; you should be ruled and led 
 By some discretion, that discerns your state 
 Better than you yourself. . . . 
 All's not offence that indiscretion finds 
 And dotage terms so. {lb. ii. 4.) 
 
 (See No. 1095.) 
 
382 PLAY. For.. 110. 
 
 1180. Betts ; lookers on ; judgment. 
 
 Ham. Six Barbaiy horsea against six French swords. . . . 
 That's the French bet against the Danish. Why is this ' imponed,' 
 as yon call it. 
 
 Osr. The king, sir, hath laid that in a dozen passes between 
 yourself and him he shall not exceed you three hits ; he hath laid 
 on twelve for nine. . . . 
 
 Ham. I will this . . . wager frankly play. 
 
 {Ham. V. 2, and ih. 1. 270-274.) 
 
 I dare you to this match, . . . It is no lay. . . . I'll have it 
 one. {Cymh. i. 5.) 
 
 King. Set me on the stoups of wine upon that table ; 
 If Hamlet give the first or second hit . . . 
 The king shall drink to Hamlet's better breath. . . . 
 Come, begin, and you the judges bear a wary eye. , . . 
 
 Ham. One. 
 
 Laer. No. 
 
 Ham. Judgment. {Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 A looker-on sometimes sees more than the gamester. 
 
 {Let. in reply to the King, 1G17.) 
 
 1181. Groome — porter. 
 
 Butts. I'll show your grace the strangest sight . . . 
 His grace of Canterbury, 
 
 "Who holds his state at door, 'mongst pursuivants, 
 Pages, and footboys . . . 
 
 A man of his place ... at the door too, like a post with 
 packets. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 
 
 King. Was it discretion, lords, to let this man, 
 This good man — few of you deserve that title — 
 This honest man, wait like a lousy foot-boy 
 At chamber door ? {Ih. v. 3.) 
 
 1182. Christmas ; inventio for hunger. 
 
 1183. Oddes ; stake ; sett. 
 
 Hercules himself must yield to odds. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 'Tis odds beyond arithmetic. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 Hani. You know the wager? . . . 
 Your grace hath laid the odds 
 O' the weaker side. 
 
For. lin. PLAY. 383 
 
 King. I do not fear it. I liiive .seen yon both ; 
 But .since he is bettered, we have therefore odds. [Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 ]\Iine honour's at the stake. 
 
 (Tw. iV. iii. 1 ; All's W. n. 1 ; Jlam. iv. 4.) 
 
 My reputation's at stake. (T7: Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 I lay down my soul at stake. {0th. iv. 2.) 
 
 I and another, 
 So weary with disasters, tugged with fortune, 
 That I would set my life on any chance 
 To mend it, or be rid of it. (JIacb. ii. 1.) 
 
 I do not set my life at a pin's fee. {Ilam. i. 4.) 
 
 Set your entreatments at a higher rate. (/&. i. 3.) 
 
 1184. He that folowes liis losses and givetli soone over 
 at wynnings will never gayne by playe. 
 
 A that way accomplished courtier would hazard the winning 
 both of first and last. {Cymh. i. 4, and ii. 3, 1.) 
 
 Learn me how to lose a winning match. 
 
 (7?. Jul. iii. 1 ; Tw. N. Kins. i. 3, 30.) 
 
 1185. Ludimus incanti studioque aperimur ab ipso. — 
 Ovid, Ars Am. iii. 871. {We play incautiously, and our 
 character is revealed in the eagerness of our pursuit.) 
 
 1186. He that playeth not the beginning of a game 
 well at tick tack, and the later end at Yrish shall never 
 Wynne. 
 
 I should be sorry to be thus foolishly lost at a game of tick- 
 tack. {M, M. i. 2.) 
 
 1187. Frier Gilbert. 
 
 1188. Ye lott ; earnest in old time, sport now as music 
 out of church to chamber. 
 
 As by lot God wot. (Hani. ii. 2.) 
 
 The Hundredth Psalm to the tune of * Green Sleeves.' 
 
 {3Ier. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
 He sings psalms to hornpipes. (W. T. iv, 2.) 
 
^84 MORNING AND EVENING SALUTATIONS. Fol. 111. 
 
 Folio 111.' 
 
 1189. Good-morrow.^ 
 Good-morrow to the sun. {Cijnib. iii. 2.) 
 Good-morrow to thy bed. [R. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 I could bid good-night until to-morrow. [Ih. ii. 2.) 
 (' Good-morrow ' ninety-six times in the plays. Tio. N. Khis. 
 iii. 6, 16, 17.) 
 
 1190. Good swoear [i.e. soir). 
 
 (* Good-even,' eleven times in the Plays ; and Tio. N. Kins. iv. 
 2, 115.) 
 
 1191. Good travaile. 
 
 To us, this life is travelling a-bed. {Ci/mb. iii. 2, Sonn. xxvii.) 
 
 1192. Good matens. (From Bon matin). 
 
 The glow-worm shows the matin near. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 1 
 
 nd T 
 
 1193. Good betimes, honum mane. 
 
 "When you have given good-morning to your mistress, attend 
 the queen. {Cymh. iii. 3.) 
 
 (Good-day fourteen times.) 
 
 1194. Bon iouyr Bon iour Bridegroome. 
 Signor Romeo, bonjour. (i?. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 We'll give your grace bonjour. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 Bonjour, Monsieur le Beau. (A. Y. L. i. 2.) 
 
 1195. Good day to me and good morrow to you. 
 
 % Good-night, my noble lord. I think it is good-morrow, is 
 
 it not % 
 Indeed, my lord, I think it be two o'clock. (1 //. lY. ii. 4.) 
 
 Good- day, good-day. . . . Aye, and good next day too. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 ' On the back of this folio is written, ' Formularies and Elegancies.' 
 ^ Since the Introductory Chapter of this book was sent to tlic press, an 
 
 earlier instance has been found of the use of ' Good-morrow ' than any 
 
 whicli is noted at pp. 64 and 85. See Appendix J. 
 
FoL. 111. EISING, EARLY AND LATE. 385 
 
 1196. I have not said all my prayers till I have bid 
 you good- morrow. 
 
 All days are nights to me till thee I see. {Sonnet xliii.) 
 
 Parting is such sweet sorrow, 
 That I could say good-night till it be morrow. {R, Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Tell me, chiefly that I may set it in my prayers, 
 What is thy name] (Temp. iii. 1.) 
 
 True prayers. 
 That shall be up at heaven, and enter there 
 Ere sunrise. (J/. M. ii. 2) 
 
 Nymph in thy orisons 
 Be all my sins remember'd. {Ham. iii. 3.) 
 
 So bad a prayer as his 
 Was never yet 'fore' sleep. {Ant. CI. iv. 9.) 
 
 (And see Cymh. i. 4, 27-32.) 
 
 1197. Late rysiiige — fynding a-bedde. 
 Early risiuge — sumons to rise. 
 
 Cap. Nurse ! Wife ! What, ho ! What, nurse, I say ! 
 Go waken Juliet, go and trim her up ; . . . 
 Make haste ; the bridegroom he is come already. 
 
 {Juliet^ s chamber.) 
 Nurse. Mistress ! what, mistress ! Juliet ! fast, I warrant 
 her, she : 
 Why, lamb ! why, lady ! fie, you slug-abed ! 
 Why, love, I say ! Madam ! sweet-heart ! why, bride ! 
 What, not a word % You take your pennyworths now . . . 
 . . . How sound is she asleep ! 
 I must needs wake her. (Bom. Jul. iv. 4.) 
 
 1198. Diluculo surgere salubrium {sic). 
 
 Sir To. Approach, Sir Andrew : not to be abed after midnight 
 is to be up betimes ; and diluculo surgere, thou knowest 
 
 Sir A. I know that to be up late is to be up late. 
 
 Sir To. A false conclusion. . To be up after midnight and 
 to go to bed then, is early ; so that to go to bed after midnight is 
 to go to bed betimes. {Tw. N. ii. 3.) 
 
 (It is not now late, but early. — Ess. Of Death, 2.) 
 ' Mr. Collier's text ; ' f or ' in older editions. 
 C C 
 
386 EAKLY KISING. Fol. 111. 
 
 War. Is it good -morrow, lords ? 
 King. 'Tis one o'clock and past. 
 War. Why, then, good-morrow to you all. (2 //. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 Good-day of night, now borrow 
 
 Short night, and let thyself to-morrow. (Pass. Pil.) 
 
 The night is at odds with morning. 
 
 {Mach. iii. 4, 127, and iii. 1, 26.) 
 
 {Rom. Jul. iii. 4, 34, 35 ; Cijmh. ii. 3, 34 ; Cor. ii. 1, 54.) 
 
 1199. Surge puer mane surgere. 
 
 Bru. What, Lucius ho ! . . . Lucius, I say ! 
 I would it were my fault to sleep so soundly. 
 When, Lucius, when 1 Awake, I say ! What, Lucius ! 
 
 Boy ! Lucius ! fast asleep ? It is no matter ; 
 
 Enjoy the honey-dew of slumber : 
 
 Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, 
 
 Which busy care draws in the brains of men ; 
 
 Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 1200. rome. 
 
 (1 Romeo. See Introductory Notes.) 
 
 1201. You will not rise afore your betters ye sonne. 
 
 You must be ready . . . to-morrow by the sun. 
 
 {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 5, 50.) 
 A lark 
 That gives sweet tidings of the sun's uprise. {Tit. And. iii. 1.) 
 
 An hour before the worshipped sun 
 Peeped from the golden window of the east, 
 A troubled mind drove me to walk abroad. 
 
 {R. Jul. i. 2, 123-143.) 
 
 1202. Por muclio madrugar no amanece mas ajuna. 
 {By getting up too early one gets none the more accustomed 
 to fasting.) 
 
 1203. Qui a bon voisin a bon matin. Lodged next. 
 
 Young son, it argues a distempered head 
 
 So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed. 
 
 Care keeps his watch in every old man's eye. 
 
 And where care lodges sleep will never lie. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 X 
 
Pol. 111. SLEEP— DEATH. 387 
 
 Why doth the ci'own lie there upon his pillow, 
 Being so troublesome a bedfellow 1 
 O polished perturbation ! golden care ! 
 That kee2:)'st the ports of slumber open wide 
 To many a watchful night, (2 Hen IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 What watchful cares do interpose themselves 
 Betwixt your eyes and night? {Jrd. Cms. ii. 1.) 
 
 Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers, 
 
 Which is both healthful ^ and good husbandly. {//. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 (And see 0th. iii. 3, 331 ; Jul. Cces. ii. 1, 97.) 
 
 1204. Falsa quid est somnus gelidse nisi mortis imago. 
 
 To-morrow night, look that thou lie alone. 
 
 Let not thy nurse lie with thee in thy chamber ; 
 
 Take thou this vial, being then in bed, 
 
 And this distilled liquor drink thou off ; 
 
 When presently through all thy veins shall run 
 
 A cold and drowsy humour, for no pulse 
 
 Shall keep his native progress, but surcease : 
 
 No warmth, no breath, shall testify thou livest : 
 
 The roses in thy lips and cheeks shall fade 
 
 To paly ashes, thy eyes' windows fall. 
 
 Like death when he shuts up the day of life : 
 
 Each part, deprived of supple government, 
 
 Shall still, and stark, and cold, appear like death ; 
 
 And in this borrowed likeness of shrunk deatli 
 
 Thou shalt continue two and forty hours, 
 
 And then awake as from a pleasant sleep. (Horn. Jul. iv. 1.) 
 
 (And see Rom. Jul. iv. 5, 24-29.) 
 
 The flattering death ' of sleep. (Rom. Jul. v. 2.) 
 
 Death-counterfeiting sleep. (M. JV. D. iii. 2, 364.) 
 
 A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, but as a 
 drunken sleep. {M. M. iv. 2.) 
 
 Death's dim look in life's mortality. 
 
 Each in her sleep themselves so beautify 
 
 As if between them both there were no strife, 
 
 But that life lived in death, and death in life. {Luo'ece.) 
 
 ' See ante, ' Diluculo surgere.' 
 ' Mr. Collier's text, 
 c c 2 
 
388 EEST IN DEATH. Fol. 111. 
 
 Is he so nasty that he doth suppose 
 
 My sleep, my death ] (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 Shake off this downy sleep, death's counterfeit, 
 And look on death itself! — Up, up, and see 
 The great doom's image. {3Iacb. ii. 3.) 
 
 (See Wint. T. v. 3, 15-20, 30-42, and 110, where the warmth 
 of life is contrasted with the cold of the death-like image ; and 
 Macb. ii. 2, where the sleeping and the dead are compared, not 
 to images, but to pictures. Also see Cymh. ii. 2, 31; Arit. Gl. 
 V. 2, 344; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 166-168.) 
 
 1205. Longa quiescendi tempora fata dabunt. {Death 
 will give a long time for resting.) 
 
 Rest, rest, perturbed spirit ! {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Rest her soul ! she's dead. {lb. v. 1.) 
 
 Rest to her as to peace- parted souls. {lb.) 
 
 Ham. I die Horatio . . . the rest is silence. 
 Hor. . . . Gj^ood night, sweet prince ; 
 And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest. {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 here 
 Will I set up my everlasting rest, 
 And shake the yoke of inauspicious stars 
 From this world-wearied flesh. {Rom. Jid. v. 3.) 
 
 Quiet consummation have 
 
 And renowned be thy grave. {W. T. iv. 4.) 
 
 For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, . . . 
 When he himself might his quietus make 
 With a bare bodkin"? {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 The best of rest is sleep, 
 And that thou oft provokest ; yet grossly fear'st 
 Thy death, which is no more. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 (Comp. No. 1213.) 
 
 He that ... is hanged betimes in the morning may sleep the 
 sounder all the next day. {M. M. iv. 3.) 
 
 He . . . whom I with this obedient steel . . . can lay to bed 
 for ever ; whiles you ... to the jjerpetual wink for aye can put 
 this ancient morsel. {Temp. ii. 1 ; and see Macb. iii. 2, 19, 20, 
 22, 23.) 
 
FoL. 111. EARLY MOKNING. 389 
 
 1206. Albada. (A serenade. Music with which yoimrj 
 men salute their lady-loves at the break of day ; from alba, 
 the dawning.) 
 
 Good fjiitli ! 'tis day : 
 The county will be hei^e with music straight . . . 
 Go waken Juliet . . . Hie, make hast, . . . 
 The bridegroom he is ready. 
 
 {Ror)i. Jul iv. 4, 21-27 ; and see ih. iv. 5, 100.) 
 
 Clo. It's almost morning, is it not ? 
 First Lord. Day, my lord. 
 
 Clo. I would this music would come. I am advised to give 
 her music a-mornings ; they say it will penetrate, &c. 
 
 {Cymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 Good dawning to thee friend. {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
 1207. Golden sleepe. 
 
 Where unbruised youth with unstuffed brain 
 Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep doth reign. 
 
 (/?. J. ii. 3.) 
 We may, our pastimes done, possess a golden slumber, 
 
 {Tit. And. ii. 3.) 
 
 Shake off the golden slumber of repose. {Per. iii. 2.) 
 
 The golden dew of sleep. {R. III. iv. 1.) 
 
 I'll strive, with troubled thoughts, to take a nap, 
 
 Lest leaden slumber peise me down to-morrow. (7?. ///. v. 3.) 
 
 1208. Up early and never y^ nearer. 
 
 Young son, it argues a distempered head 
 
 So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed. {R. J . ii, 3.) 
 
 Court. Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which 
 breaks yonder % 
 
 Bates. I think it be ; but we have no great cause to desire 
 the approach of day. 
 
 Will. We see yonder the beginning of the day, but I think 
 we shall never see the end of it. {Uen. V. i, 1,) 
 
 P. ITen. Good -morrow, old Sir Thomas Erpingham : 
 A good soft pillow for that good white head 
 Were better than a churlish turf of France, (//e?i, V. i, 1.) 
 
390 SIGNS OP EARLY MORNING. ¥ol. 111. 
 
 1209. The wings of y® morning. 
 The wings of night. [Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 
 
 1210. For growth and spring of y® day. 
 The spring of day. (2 //. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 1211. The Cocke. 
 
 Come, stir, stir, stir ! the second cock hath crowed. 
 
 {Rom. J. iv. 4.) 
 Hark, hark ! I hear 
 The strain of strutting chanticleer 
 Cry cock-a-doodle-dow. (Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 Ere the first cock crow. {M. iV. B. ii. 2.) 
 Carousing till the second cock. (Macb. ii. 3.) 
 Since the first cock. (I H. IV. ii. 1.) 
 The country cocks do crow, the clocks do toll, 
 And the third hour of the morning name. 
 
 {H. V. iv. chorus.) 
 The early village cock 
 Hath twice done salutation to the morn. {R. III. v. 3.) 
 
 It was about to speak when the cock crew. (Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 I have heard 
 The cock, that is the trumpet of the morn. 
 Doth, with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat. 
 Awake the god of day. {Ii>.) 
 
 1212. The Larke. 
 
 Jul. Wilt thou be gone ] it is not yet near day : 
 It was the nightingale, and not the lark 
 That pierced the fearful hollow of thine ear . . . 
 
 Rom. It was the lark, the herald of the morn, &c. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. iii. 5.) 
 
 The morning lark. {Mid. J^. D. iv. 1 ; T. Sh. ii. Ind.) 
 
 The merry larks are ploughmen's clocks. {L. L. L. v. 2, song.) 
 
 We'll stir with the lark to-morrow. {R. III. v. 3.) 
 
 Like a lark which gives sweet tidings of the sun's uprise.' 
 
 {W. T. iii. 1.) 
 ' Compare No. 1215. 
 
FoL. 111. COURT LIFE, RURAL LIFE, ETC. 391 
 
 ' Morn to the lark less welcome. (Cymb. iii. G.) 
 (And see Tr. Cr. iv. 2, 8 ; Sonn. xxix.) 
 The busy day waked by the lark, [Tr. Cr. iv. 2.) 
 
 Hark, hark, the lark at heaven's gate sings. 
 And Phoebus 'gins to rise. (Cymb. ii. 2.) 
 
 What angel wakes me to my flowery bed 1 
 The lark. {M. N. D. va. \.) 
 
 1213. Court bowers. Court cures. 
 
 (See, for court life contrasted with simple life, As Y. L. ii. 1 ; 
 iii. 2, 10-50 ; 2 Ihn. VI. iv. 10, 16 ; Cymb. i. 1, 46 ; iii. 3, 1-55 ; 
 iv. 2, 33.) 
 
 1214. Abedd — rose you — ov^^t bed. 
 
 Fri. L. Juliet, on Thursday early will I rouse ye. 
 When the bridegroom in the morning comes 
 To rouse thee from thy bed, then art thou dead. {B.. Jul. iii. 1.) 
 
 1215. Uprouse.' You are upp. 
 
 Young son, it argues a distempered head 
 
 So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed . . . 
 
 Thy earliness doth me assure 
 
 Thou art uproused by some distemperature. {R. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Go find a maid 
 That ere she sleep has twice her prayers said. 
 Rouse up 2 the organs of her fantasy. {Mer. Wiv. v. 5, 51.) 
 
 Rouse up thy youthful blood. 
 
 (Rich. II. i. 3 ; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 14.) 
 
 1216. Poor men's bowres. 
 
 The wretched slave. 
 Who with a body filled, and vacant mind, 
 Gets him to rest, crammed with distressful bread ; 
 Never sees horrid night, the child of hell, 
 
 • ' Now, York, bethink thyself and rouse thee up. 
 Take time whilst it is offered thee so fair,' 
 
 (First part of Tlie Contention!) 
 These lines are omitted in 2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, which is based on the former 
 play. See 2 Hen. VI. ed. by J. Halliwell for a Shakespeare Society, 1843, 
 page 38. 
 
 ^ Mr. Collier's text. ' Raise up ' in other editions. 
 
392 FLYING FKOM THE NEST, ETC. For,. 111. 
 
 But, like a lackey, from the rise to set 
 
 Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night 
 
 Sleeps in Elysium ; next day after dawn, 
 
 Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse. 
 
 And follows so the ever-running year, 
 
 With profitable labour, unto his grave : 
 
 And, but for ceremony, such a wretch, 
 
 Winding xip days with toil and nights with sleep. 
 
 Had the forehand and vantage of a king. 
 
 The slave, a member of the country's peace, 
 
 Enjoys it ; but in gross brain little wots 
 
 What watch the king keeps to maintain the peace. 
 
 Whose houi"S the peasant best advantages. {lien. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 O God ! methinks it were a happy life 
 
 To be no better than a homely swain. 
 
 To sit upon a hill, as I do now, 
 
 To carve out dials quaintly point by point. 
 
 Thereby to see the minutes how they run ; 
 
 How many make the hovir full complete ; 
 
 How many hours bring about the day ; 
 
 How many days will finish up the year ; 
 
 How many years a mortal man may live. 
 
 When this is known, then to divide the times : 
 
 So many hours must I tend my tiock ; 
 
 So many hours must I take my rest ; 
 
 So many hours must I contemplate ; 
 
 So many hours mvist I sport myself; . . . 
 
 So many minutes, hours, days, months, and years, 
 
 Passed over to the end they were created. 
 
 Would bring white hairs unto a quiet grave. . . . 
 
 (See passage, 3 H. VI. ii. 5.) 
 
 1217. From this your first flight, &c. 
 
 1217a. I do as birds doe for I fly out of my feathers. 
 
 We poor unfledged 
 Have never winged from view of the nest. [Cyrnh. iii. 2.) 
 Each new unfledged comrade. [Ham. i. 2.) 
 In those unfledged days was my wife a girl. {Win. T. i. 2.) 
 
 1218. Is it not a fayre one? 
 Til. What says she to my face ? 
 
 Pro. She says it is a fair one. {Tw. G. Ver. v. 1.) 
 
FoL. 111. MOKNING, AMEN, SLEEP, ETC. 393 
 
 Shepherde.ss, a fair one are you. (Win. T. iv. 4.) 
 
 Here is the lady, . . . Welcome, fjxir one ! 
 
 Is't not a goodly presence % She's a gallant lady. . . . 
 
 Fair one. {Per. v. 1 ; and M. M. ii. 3, 19 ; As Y. L. iv. 3. 75.) 
 
 A sweet society of fair ones. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 
 
 1219. Sweet for sp of y® morning. 
 
 What early tongue so sweet saluteth me 1 {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 How silver-sweet sound lover's tongues by night. {Ih. ii. 2.) 
 Sweet rehearsal of my morning's dream. (2 Hen. VI. i. 2.) 
 
 1220. I pray God your early rising does you no hurt. 
 
 Go, you cot-queen, go ! 
 Get you to bed ; faith, you'll be sick to-morrow 
 For this night's watching. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 
 
 1221. Amen. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. v. 1 ; Rom. Jul. ii. 6 ; M. N. D. ii. 3 ; Cor. ii. 3 ; 
 iii. 3 j Tr. Cr. iii. 2 j Temp. ii. 2 ; v. 1, rep.) 
 
 Macb. One said ' God bless us,' and ' Amen ' the other . . . 
 I could not say * Amen ' 
 When they did say * God bless us.' 
 
 Lady M. Consider it not so deeply. 
 
 Much. And wherefore could I not pronounce ' Amen ' 1 
 I had most need of blessing, and Amen 
 Stuck in my throat. {Macb. ii. 3.) 
 
 {Tio. JV. Kins. i. 4, &c. Sixty- three times in the Plays.) 
 
 1222. I cannot be ydle iff as you can. 
 
 1223. You could not sleepe for y"" yll lodging. 
 
 Why doth the crown lie there, upon his pillow. 
 
 Being so troublesome a bedfellow 1 
 
 O polish 'd perturbation ! golden care ! 
 
 That keep'st the ports of slumber open wide 
 
 To many a watchful night, &c. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4; and ib. 198-200.) 
 
 (We sleep) in the affliction of these terrible dreams, 
 That shake us nightly. Better be with the dead, . . . 
 
394 ALAEUMS, LYING IN BED, ETC. Fol. 111. 
 
 Than on the torture of the mind to lie 
 In restless ecstacy. 
 
 {Mach. iii. 2; 2 Hen. IV. iii. 1, 4-31 ; Cor. iv. 4, 19.) 
 
 1224 I cannot get out of my good lodging. 
 
 1225. You have an alarm in y"" head. 
 
 (Sleep leaves) the kingly couch 
 A watch-case or a common 'larum-bell. 
 
 {2 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
 (Compare No. 1226.) 
 
 Master Brook dwelling in a continual alarum of jealousy. 
 
 (Her. Wiv. iii. ,5.) 
 
 When she speaks, is not an alarum to love 1 {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 My best alarumed spirits. {Lear, ii. 1.) 
 
 Though it pass my patience to endure her loud alarms. 
 
 {Tw. N. i. 1.) 
 
 J 1226. Block heads and clock heads. "^^ 
 
 {Blocks for heads, ten times ; blockhead, only in Cor. ii. 
 3, 28.) 
 
 Cap. The curfew bell hath rung, 'tis three o'clock. . . . 
 Make haste ; fetch drier logs. Fetch Peter, he will 
 Tell thee where they are. 
 
 Serv. I have a head, sir, that will find out logs, 
 And never trouble Peter for the matter. 
 
 Cap. Mass, and well said . . . Ha ! Thou shalt be logger- 
 head. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 1 
 
 His honour, clock to itself, knew the true minute when I 
 exception bid him speak, and at this time his tongue obeyed his ' 
 hand. {AlVs W. i. 2.) 
 
 For now hath time made me his numbering clock : 
 My thoughts are minutes ; and with sighs they jar 
 Their watches on unto mine eyes, the outward watch, 
 Whereto my finger, like a dial's point. 
 Is pointing still. {R. II. v. 5.) 
 
 1227. There is a law against lyers abedde. 
 
 1228. You have no warrant to lye a-bedde. 
 
FoL. 111. GOOD-NIGHT— SLEEP. 395 
 
 Your bride goes to that witli shame which is her way to go 
 with warrant. {Per. iv. 2.) 
 
 When, her arms, 
 Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall 
 By warranting moonlight corselet thee. (^Tio. N. Kins. i. 3.) 
 
 1229. Sjne you are not got up turn up. 
 
 1230. Hot cockles. 
 
 1231. Good night. 
 
 A thousand times good-night. (J/. Ado, iii. 3 ; R. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Good-night, good-night ; parting is such sweet sorrow, 
 
 That I could bid good-night till it be morrow. {R. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Good-night. {Tw. N. Kins. iii. 4, 11.) 
 
 Good-even. (76. iv. 2, 115.) 
 
 Good-night, good rest ; ah ! neither be my share ; 
 She bade good-night that kept my rest away, 
 And daflfd me to a cabin full of care. (Pass. PH. 
 
 (Good-night eighty-one times.) 
 
 1232. Well to forget. 
 
 Jul. I have forgot why I did call thee back. 
 Rom. Let me stand here till thou remember it. 
 Jul. I shall forget, to have thee still stand there. 
 Rom. And I'll still stay to have thee still forget, 
 Forgetting any home but this. (Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil ; 
 With them forget yourself. (Win. T. v. 1, 5-8.) 
 
 If it might please you to enforce no farther 
 The griefs between ye. (Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 (See No. 1168.) 
 
 1233. I wish you may so well sleepe as you may not 
 find you yll lodging. 
 
 Sleep dwell upon thine eyes, peace in thy breast ! 
 Would I were sleep and peace, so sweet to rest. 
 
 (Rom. Jul. ii. 2, and Cymh. ii. 4, 136-8.) 
 
396 FORMULARIES, IMPOSSIBILITY, ETC. Fox.. 114. 
 
 Her. Good-night, sweet friend, 
 
 Thy love ne'er alter till thy sweet life end. 
 
 Lys. Amen, Amen to that fair prayer say I . . . 
 Here is my bed : sleep give thee all his rest. 
 
 Her. With half that wish the wisher's eyes he press'd ! 
 
 {M. N. D. ii. 3.) 
 Every fiiiiy take his gait, 
 And each several chamber bless. 
 Through this palace, with sweet peace ; 
 And the owner of it blest 
 Ever shall it safely i-est. . . . 
 Meet me all by break of day. [Ih. v. 1.) 
 
 Folio 114. 
 FORMULARIES PROMUS, JAN. 27, 1595. 
 
 1234. Against Ag. \ Tentantes ad Es. Conceyt of im- 
 impos conceyt Trojam per- possibilities and 
 of difficulty or [ venere Grseci. imaginations, 
 impossibility. , 
 
 (Also in fol. 99, 760.) 
 
 1235. Atque omnia pertentare. 
 I will strive with things impossible. 
 Yea, and get the better of them. {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 Make not impossible that which seems unlike. {3f. M. v. 1.) 
 I will search impossible places. [Mer. W. iii. 5.) 
 
 1236. Abstinence Qui in agone contendit 
 negatives. A multis abstinet. — 1 Cor. x. 25. 
 
 Ess. Indeavring generalities and precepts. 
 A man of stricture and firm abstinence. {M. M. i. 4.) 
 He doth with holy abstinence subdue 
 That in himself which he spurs on his power 
 To qualify in others. {Ih. iv. 2.) 
 
 I do agnize, 
 A natural and prompt alacrity 
 I find in hardness. {Oth. i. 3.) 
 
 1237. Good rules and modeles. Ad id. 
 (Essay Of Gardening, last paragraph.) 
 
FoL. 114. ACTIONS WELL OR ILL DIRECTED. 397 
 
 I'll draw the form and model. (B. III. v. 3.) 
 
 England ! model to thy inward greatness. [Hen. V. ii. cho.) 
 
 Princes are a model which heaven makes like to itself. 
 
 (Per. ii. 2.) 
 
 (J/. Ado, i. 3 ; E. II. i. 2 ; iii. 2, 4 ; v. 1, &c.) 
 
 1238. All the commandments 
 negative save two. Ad id. 
 
 1239. Furious, Parerga; moventes Ad id. and 
 busy, without sed nil promoventes — extenuating 
 judgments, operosities nil ad devises and 
 good direction, summam. particulars. 
 
 {7rap£p<ya:= deeds on one side; i.e. away from the main ac- 
 tion, though busy, painstaking.) 
 
 To be too busy is some danger. (Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 Let me be thought too busy in my fears, 
 
 As worthy cause I have to fear I am. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 (' Busy' twenty-five times.) 
 
 Know ye not in Rome 
 How furious and impatient they be? {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
 
 Some god direct my judgment. {Mer. Ven. ii. 7.) 
 
 T have seen 
 When, after execution, judgment hath 
 Repented. {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 The top of judgment. {lb.) 
 
 Had you no tongues to cry 
 Against the rectorshiji of judgment ? {Cor. ii. 3.) 
 (One hundred and twenty passages on judyment, good, sober- 
 tempered, defective, maimed, shallow, hasty, &c.) 
 
 Full of noble device. {As Y. L. \. \.) 
 Labour each night in this device. {Per. ii. 2.) 
 The bi'ain may devise laws. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 
 
 (About a hundred passages upon devices and devising.) 
 Call for men of sound direction. (A'. ///. v. 3.) 
 By indirections find directions out. {Ham. ii. 1.) 
 
 (About fifty passages on directing and direction.) 
 
398 ACTIONS, YIELDING, TEMPEKATE. Fol. 114. 
 
 Such extenuation may I beg ... in reproof of things devised. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 His glory not extenuated wherein he was worthy, nor his 
 offences enforced. [Jul. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 Examine me upon the particulars. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 With full accord to all our just demands, 
 
 Whose tenors and particular effects 
 
 You have enscheduled briefly. {Hen. V. 52.) 
 
 (Particulars about sixty times.) 
 
 1240 ut supra. Claudus in via non acaso Ad id. 
 
 {sic) but by plott. To give 
 the grownd in bowling. 
 
 I cannot help it now, unless by using means 
 I lame the foot of this design. {Cor. iv. 7.) 
 
 Give ground, if you see him furious. {Tw, JV. iii. 4.) 
 
 Give no foot of ground. (3 //. VI. i. 4.) 
 
 He gave you some ground. {Cymh. i. 2.) 
 
 1241 ut supra. Like Tempring with phi- Ad id. 
 
 sike. 
 A good diett much better. 
 
 I must be patient ; 
 You . . . may justly diet me. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 
 
 If he speak against me . . . 'tis a physic 
 That's bitter to sweet end. {M. 31. iv. 5.) 
 
 The labour we delight in physics pain. {Mach. ii. 3.) 
 
 Some griefs are medicinable ; that's one of them ; 
 For it doth physic love. {Cymh. iii. 2.) 
 
 Great griefs, I see, medicine the less. {Cymh. i. 2.) 
 
 Such is the infection of the time 
 
 Tliat for the health and physic of our right. 
 
 We cannot deal but with the hand of stern injustice. 
 
 {John, v. 2, and v. 1, 15.) 
 Apply a moral medicine to a mortifying mischief. 
 
 {M. Ado, X. 3.) 
 This disease is beyond my practice. {Macb. v. 1.) 
 Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased % {lb. v. 3.) 
 
r 
 
 For. 114. AFFECTIONS OF THE MIND. 399 
 
 My wit's diseased. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 You that have turned off a first most noble wife 
 May justly diet me. {AlVs W. v. 3.) 
 
 Diet ranks minds, sick of happiness, 
 
 And purge the obstructions which begin to stop 
 
 Our very views of life. (2 H. IV. iv. 1.) 
 
 (Compare Tw. N. Kim. iv. 3, 60.) 
 
 Those who labour under a violent disease, yet seem insensible • 
 of theii* pain, are disordered in their mind. And men in this 
 case want not only a method of cure, but a particular remedy. 
 ... If any one shall object that the cure of the mind is the 
 office of di%dnity, we allow it ; ^ yet nothing excludes moral philo- 
 sophy from the train of theology, whereto it is as a prudent and 
 faithful handmaid, attending and administering to all its wants. 
 ... In the cultivation of the mind and the cure of its diseases, 
 there are three things to be considered. (See Advt. of Learning, 
 vii. 3, ' Of the Culture of the Mind,' ' Of Remedies and Cui-es.') 
 
 (Thirteen references to dieting minds ; about twenty-five to 
 diseases of the mind or of the kingdom ; about forty to cure of 
 the mind, of sorrow, grief, disgrace, &c.) 
 
 1242. Omnia possum in eo qui me com- Im. A zeal: 
 
 Zeal, fortat. (/ can do all things and good 
 
 affection, through Hmi that strengtheneth affection. 
 
 alacrity. me. — Phillij). iv. 13, Vulgate.) 
 
 God comfort thee. (L. L. L. iv. 2 ; Tw. N. iii, 4.) 
 
 God comfort him in this necessity. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 3.) 
 
 A voluntary zeal and unurged faith. (John, v. 2.) 
 
 You have ta'en up. 
 Under the counterfeited zeal of God, 
 The subjects of His substitute, my father. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 2.) 
 
 If I had served my God with half the zeal 
 I served my king. He would not have left me. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2; ii. 2, 23-24.) 
 
 ' A very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy, insensible. 
 
 (Cor. iv. 6 ; M. 31. iv. 2, 141-153.) 
 
 2 I my Wolsey, 
 
 The quiet of my wounded conscience, 
 Thou art a fit cure for a king. (Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 23, 24.) 
 
400 ZEAL— HASTE— IMPATIENCE. Fol. 114. 
 
 This shows a sound afFection. 
 
 {W. T. iv. 3; V. 2; 1 iT. IV. iii. 2; ii. 2, 2.) 
 
 Yet let me wonder, Harry, 
 At thy affections, which do hold a wing 
 Quite from the flight of thy ancestors. (1 He,n. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 I do agnize 
 A natural and prompt alacrity 
 I find in hardness. (0th. i. 3.) 
 
 1243 ut supra. Possunt quia posse videntur. Ad id. 
 
 (See ante, 425.) 
 
 1244 ut supra. Exposition of not overween- Ad id. 
 
 ing but overwilling. 
 
 Dogged York, . . . whose overweening arm I have plucked 
 back. (2 H. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 West. Mowbi'ay, you overween and take it so . . . 
 Mow. Then by my will we shall admit no parley. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. iv. 1.) 
 (Seven times.) 
 
 1245 ut supra. Goddes presse voluntaries. Ad id. 
 
 Rash, inconsiderate voluntaries. 
 
 With ladies' faces and fierce dragons' spleens. (John, ii. 1.) 
 
 A voluntary zeal and unurged faith. (John, v. 2.) 
 
 1246 de tradio. Cheaters wytt to deprave and 
 
 other vs^ise not wyse. 
 
 Fal. A tame cheater i' faith . . . 
 
 Host. Cheater, call you him 1 I will bar no honest man 
 my house, nor no cheater. (2 II. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 I scorn you . . . base, rascally, cheating, lack-linen mate ! 
 . . . Thou abominable damned cheater, art thou not ashamed? 
 (lb.) 
 
 I know them. 
 Scrambling, outfacing, fashion-mong'ring boys, 
 That lie and cog and flout, depj-ave and slander, 
 Go antickly. (M. Ado, v. 1.) 
 
FoL. IIG. IMPATIENCE — CONTRARIES. 401 
 
 1247. In actions as in wayes the near- Ini : juy 
 TIast est the tbwlest. stay. 
 
 impatience. 
 
 (Quoted Apothegms, Spedding, Works, vii. 159. See No. 5.32 
 and Appendix K.) 
 
 Unhcedy haste. (J/. N. JJ. i. 1 ; Juhu, ii. 1, 48, 49, itc.) 
 God grant us patience. {L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 Give me tliat patience, patience that I ne?d. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 I'll be the pattern of all patience. (/&. iii. 2.) 
 How poor are they that have not patience, (i)ilt,. ii. 3.) 
 Rude impatience. {Ii. III. ii. 2.) 
 
 Impatience does become a dog thit's nuid. I^Avt. CI. iv. IS.) 
 Fir.st sheathe thy impatience. {^Icr. W. ii. 3.) 
 A heart unfortified, a mind impatient. [Ilam. i. 2.) 
 (Two lunidi-ed I'cferences to patience and impatience. Im- 
 patience, Bacon notes, was Iiis ' stay.') 
 
 Fuliu 11 G. 
 
 1248. Quod adulationis nomine dicitur Ijoinim qnod 
 obtrectatiouis malum. {What is said under the head of 
 flatt'ry is good. ; xi-Jtat is said under the head of detraction, 
 is bad.) 
 
 Will not (honour) live with the living? No. Why? Detrac- 
 tion will not suffer it. (1 //. IV. v. 2 ; A. IV. i. 1, 40 ; C'l/mh. i. 1.) 
 
 Ill will never said well. (Hen. V. iii. 7.) 
 
 (Ninety passages on praise, &c. ; as many on detraction, Sic.) 
 
 1249. Cujus coiitnirium majus niajns ant priviitio 
 cnjns minus (minimus). {That of which the contrary is 
 (jreater is {^itself) (jreater, or that of vjhich the privation is 
 less is {itself) less.) 
 
 Alack ! I have no eyes. 
 Is wretchedness deprived of that benefit, 
 To end itself by death 1 [Lear, iv. 0.) 
 
 Ki)i{/. The honour of it 
 
 Does pay the act of it, as i' tlie contraiy 
 The foulness is the punishment. I presume 
 
 D JJ 
 
402 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116. 
 
 That, as my hand lias opened bounty to you, 
 
 My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more 
 
 On you than any ; so your hand and heart 
 
 Should ... be more to me . . . than any, 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 1250. Cnjus opus et virtus majns majus, cujiis minus 
 minus. {That of tvJiich the worTc and virtue are greater, is 
 itself greater. That of which the tvorJc and virtue are less 
 is less.) 
 
 "What a piece of work is man ! [Ham. ii. 2 ; see ib, iii. 2, 242 ; 
 0th. iv. 1, 44, 366; Cor. i. 4, 10, 20 ; i. 5, 17; i. 9, 1 ; ii. 2, 45 ; 
 iv. 6, 81, &c.) 
 
 1251. Quorum cupiditates majores aut meliores. {Those 
 things are greater and better of which the desires are greater 
 and better.) 
 
 By Jove, I am not covetous for gold. . . . 
 
 Such outward things dwell not in my desires ; 
 
 But if it be a sin to covet honour, 
 
 I am the most offending soul alive. [Hen. V. iv. 4.) 
 
 Enmity, 
 I hate it, and desire all good men's love. (Ji. Ill ii. 1.) 
 
 1252. Quorum scientia3 aut artes lionestiores. {Those 
 things are more honourable of tvhich the sciences or arts are 
 more honourable.) 
 
 To (yoia) this wreath of victory I ^ive. 
 
 And crown yovi king of this day's haj^piness. . . . 
 
 In framing an artist art hath thus decreed, 
 
 To make some good, but others to exceed ; 
 
 And you're her laboui-ed scholar. 
 
 {Per. ii. 3; Cijmb. iii. 3, 44-51, &c.) 
 
 1253. Quod vir melior eligeret, ut, injuriam potius 
 patj quam facere. {That is better which a man better [than 
 others'] would choose ; for example, to suffer a wrong rather 
 than do it.) 
 
 
FoL. IIG. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 403 
 
 To be or not to be, that is the question. 
 Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to .sutiei-, . . . 
 Or by opposing end (our sufferings). 
 
 {Ham. ill. 1, 5G, and iii. 2, 03-74; Lear, iv. 2, 51 ; 
 iv. 6, CO; 0th. V. 2, 34 i.) 
 
 Bm. Even by the rule of that philosophy 
 By which I did blame Cato for the death 
 Which he did give himself, I know not how, 
 But I do find it cowardly and vile. 
 For fear of what might fall, so to prevent 
 The time of life. 
 
 {Jul. Cces. V. 1, 90-108; and see Ilam. i. 2, 131-2.) 
 
 1254. Quod manet melius quam quod transit. {What 
 ahides in better than what passes.) 
 
 The earth can have but earth, which is his due; 
 
 My spuit is thine, the better part of me. 
 
 So then thou hast lost but the dregs of life. 
 
 The prey of worms, my body being dead. 
 
 The worth of that is that which it contains ; 
 
 And that is this, and this with thee remains. {Sonnet Ixxiv.) 
 
 Passing thi'ough nature to eternity. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, 
 The perfume and suj^pliance of a minute, 
 No more. {lb. i. 3.) 
 
 (Compare with No. 1250.) 
 
 1255. Quorum quis autem cupit esse boniim cujus 
 Lorret malum. 
 
 Thy wish was father, Harry, to the thought. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4; and see ib. v. 2.) 
 
 O would the deed were good ! 
 For now the devil that told me I did well 
 Says that this deetl is chronicled in hell. {R. II. v. 3.) 
 
 I see men's judgments are 
 A parcel of their fortunes ; and things outward 
 Do draw the inward quality after them 
 To suffer all alike, {Ant. CI. iii. 11 ; Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 143.) 
 
 I spake of Thebes, 
 How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, 
 It is for our residing ; where every evil 
 u I) 2 
 
404 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Foi.. 116. 
 
 Hatli a good colour ; where every seeming good's 
 A certain evil. {Tio. N. Kins. i. 2.) 
 
 (Compare with passages in Hamlet, as at 1262, and with 
 Measure for Measure,iil 1 ; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 97 ; 0^/i.iii. 3, 151, 227.) 
 
 1255a. Quod quis amicoum cnpit facere bonum, qiiod 
 iuiuiico malum. [What one desires to do to a friend is 
 good. What one desires to do to an enemy is bad.) 
 
 'Tis pity 
 That wishing well had not a body in't, 
 Which might he felt ; that we, the poorer born, 
 Whose baser stars do shut us up in vrishes, 
 Might with effects of them follow our friends. {AlTs W. i. 3.) 
 
 Thou might'st bespice a cup, 
 To give mine enemy a lasting wink ; 
 Which draught to me were cordial. (Win. T. i. 2.) 
 (See John, iii. 1, 327-334 ; Macb. ii. 4, 40, 41 ; Cor. i. 6, 5-7, &c.) 
 
 1256. Diuturniora minus diuturnis. {Things more 
 lasting [are better'] than things less lasting.) 
 
 Violent fires soon burn out themselves ; 
 
 Small showers last long, but sudden storms are short ; 
 
 He tires betimes that spurs too fast betimes. (R. II. ii. 1.) 
 
 (Compare 1254; T. N. i. 1, 30, 31; Tenif. v. 1, 206-8; 
 Hen. VIII. iii. 1, 8, &c.) 
 
 1256a. Conjugata. [Things united {a,re better than 
 tilings not united.) 
 
 The simple conjugations of man and wife, parent and child. 
 
 [Advt. L. ii.) 
 
 Let us be conjunctive in our revenge. {Ofh. i.3; Ant. CI. ii. 2, 18.) 
 
 She is so conjunctive to my life and soul. 
 That, as the star moves not but in his s^jhere, 
 I could not but by her. {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 All my joy trace the conjunction ! {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 Smile heaven upon this fair conjunction. {R. III. v. 4.) 
 
 1257. Quod plures eligunt potius quam quod pauciorea^ 
 
FoL. IIG. COLOURS OF GOOD xVND EVIL. 405 
 
 {That which is chosen hij the greater number is better than 
 that which is chosen by the smaller.) 
 
 The senate, Coriolanus, are well pleased to make you consul. 
 ... It then remains that you speak unto the people. . . . The 
 ]>eople must have then- voices. (Cor. ii. 2 ; see ii. 3.) 
 
 You grave, but reckless senators, have you thus 
 
 Given Hydra here to choose an officer '2 [lb. iii. 1, tfec.) 
 
 1258. Quod controvertentes dicunt boiium per inde ac 
 omnes. [Th-at ichich clisputftnts agree in calling good is 
 just as if all (^agreed in calling good.) 
 
 Der. I say, Csesar, Antony is dead. . . . 
 
 Cces. Look you sad, friends 1 . . . 
 
 Agr. And strange it is 
 
 That nature must compel us to lament 
 Our most persisted deeds. 
 
 J/ec. His taints and honoui's 
 
 Wag'd equal with him. 
 
 Agr. A rarer spirit never 
 
 Did steer humanity ; but you, gods, will give us 
 Some faults to make us men. 
 
 (See Ant. CI. v. 1 ; v. 2, 333-33G ; and Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 
 
 1259. Quod scientes et potentes quod judicautes. 
 What men of knowledge and power [out?] %vhat men wIlo 
 
 fudge [call good'], is good.) 
 
 (Compare Cor. ii. 1, 18-48, kc. ; iii. 1, 98-304; and 7/eji. VIII. 
 ii. 4, 57-61; and No. 1330.) 
 
 1260. Quorum prreniia majora, mnjora bona, quorum 
 mulctse majores majora mala. [Those goods of ivhich the 
 rewards are greater, are the greater goods; those evils of 
 vjhich the penalties are greater^ are the greater evils.) 
 
 The honour of it 
 Does pay the act of it, as, i' the coutraiy, 
 The foulness is the punishment. {/Icn. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 I beseech you, 
 In sign of what you are (not to revvai d 
 What you have done), before our army hear me . . . 
 
406 COLOUES OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. IIG. 
 
 Of all the horses . . . 
 
 Of all the treasui-e ... we render you the tenth. {Cor. i. 10.) 
 
 1261. Quae confessis et testibus inajoribus majora. 
 [Those things that are [supported] by greater self-accused 
 liersons and tvitnesses are [themselves] greater.) 
 
 (See Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 136-200.) 
 
 Enoharhus. I have clone ill, 
 
 Of which I do accuse myself so sorely, 
 That I will joy no more. . . . 
 I am alone the villain of the earth, 
 And feel I am so most. {Ant. CI. iv. 6.) 
 
 Ham. I could accuse myself of such things, that it were 
 better 
 My mother had not borne me. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 1262. Quod ex multis constat magis bonnm cum multi 
 articuli boni dissecti magnitudinem prtie se ferunt. {The 
 good ivhich consists of many parts is more good when many 
 parts of the divided good are conspicuous for their magni- 
 tude.) 
 
 Men of choice and rarest parts. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 Your sum of parts did not pluck such envy from him as did 
 that one. {Ilam. iv. 7.) 
 
 Thus Rosalind of many parts, 
 
 ]^y heavenly synod was devised, 
 
 Of many faces, eyes, and hearts. 
 
 To have the touches dearest prized. {As Y. L. iii. 2, 137-152.) 
 
 My parts, my title, and my perfect soul 
 Shall manifest me rightly. {0th. i. 2.) 
 
 {Com. Er. ii. 2, 121-125 ; Win. T. v. 1, 13-lG.) 
 
 All the parts of a man which honour does acknowledge. 
 
 {Win. T. ii. 2.) 
 With thee and all thy best parts bound together. 
 
 {lien. VIII. iii. 2, and ii. 3, 27.) 
 
 You, O you ! 
 So perfect and so peerless are created of every creature's best. 
 
 {Temj). iii. 1.) 
 All courtly parts more exquisite. {Ci/mh. iii. 3.) 
 
Foi. 116b. COLOUrvS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 407 
 
 1263. Natiira. . . . 
 
 1264. Quce supra setatein, prajter occasionem ant op- 
 portiinitate(m) pra3ter natiivam locj pro3ter conditioneui 
 temporis, pra3ter personse naturam, vel instrumenti vol 
 juvamenti majora quam qnse secundum. [These things 
 that are beyond one's age, against the drift of season and 
 oijportunity, against the nature of the i^lace and the 
 condition of time, against the nature of the person or the 
 instrument of the assisting cause, are greater than those 
 things tvhich are done in accordance with all those things.) 
 
 I would with such perfection govern, sir, 
 To excel the golden age. (Teinj). ii. 1.) 
 
 The time is out of joint, O cursed spite ! 
 
 That ever I was bom to set it right, [Tlam. i, 5.) 
 
 Thoughts black, hands apt, drugs iifc, and time agreeing, 
 Confederate season, else no creature seeing. {Ih. iii, 2.) 
 
 A sister . . . whose worth . . . stood challenger on mount of 
 all the age for her perfections. (76. iv. 7.) 
 
 Befi'iended with aptness of the season. {Oymh. ii. 3.) 
 
 I ... do arm myself to meet the condition of the time. 
 
 {Hen. IV. v. 1 ) 
 She, in sjnte of nature, 
 Of years, of country, credit, everything, 
 To fall in love with what she fear'd to look upon ! 
 
 {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 (See Jul. Cces. iii. 1, 56-57 ; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-10.) 
 
 Folio 1166. 
 
 1265. Quffi in graviore tempore utilia ut in morbo, 
 sencctute aut adversis. {Those things are [better'] which are 
 of use in hard times, as, for instance, in sickness, age, 
 adversity.) 
 
 See Bacon's defence of philosophy and learning {Advt. of L. 
 book i.), from which Ave only extract a few lines : — 
 
 Learning also conquers and mitigates the fear of death and 
 adverse fortune, which is one of the greatest impediments to virtue 
 and morality. . . . Virgil excellently joined the knowledge of 
 causes and the conquering of fears together as concomitant. 
 
1' 
 
 408 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116». 
 
 Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas 
 Quique metus omncs, et inexorabile fatnm, 
 JSubjecit pedibus ; strepitumque acherontis avaii. 
 
 {Georg. ii. 490.) 
 It were tedious to enumerate the particulal- remedies which 
 loaruing affords for all diseases of the mind. . . . But to sum up 
 all, it disposes the miud, ... to remain ever susceptible of im- 
 provement . . . for the illiterate person knows not what it is to 
 descend into himself or to call himself to account. . . . The man 
 of lefirning ahvaj-s joi7is the improvement of his mind with the use 
 and employment thereof. 
 
 Bru. Cassius, I am sick of many griefs ! 
 Cass. Of your philosophy you make no use, 
 If you give place to accidental evils. {Jul. C\es. iv. 3.) 
 
 Friar. Banishment— I'll give thee, armour lo keep off that 
 word ; 
 Adversity's sweet milk, philosophy. 
 To comfort thee when thou art banished. 
 
 Horn. Hang up philosophy, unless philosophy can make a 
 Juliet. {Rom. Jul. iii. 3; John, iii. 4, 20-106.) 
 
 1266. Ex duobus niedijs quod propiuquius est finj. 
 {Of two means, that [is the better] which is the nearer to 
 the end {object.) 
 
 Come ; we've no friend 
 But resolution, and the briefest end. 
 
 {Ant. CI. V. 1 ; Ham. iii. 1, 57, 60.) 
 So shall you have a shorter journey to your desires. 
 
 {0th. ii. 1, 78.) 
 
 1267. Quse tempore futuro et ultimo quia sequeiis 
 tempus evacuat pra3terita. 
 
 (Free — All but the future and the e7id disdain; 
 
 What follows makes all past events seeyn vain.) 
 
 Mess. The nature of bad news infects the teller. 
 
 Ant. When it concerns the fool or coward. On : 
 Things that are past are done with me. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 When remedies are past, the griefs are ended 
 By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended. 
 To mourn a mischief that is past and gone 
 Is the next way to bring new mischief on. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
FoL. 116b. COLOUKS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 409 
 
 You gods ! your pi'csciit kindness makes my past miseries 
 sports. 
 
 (Per. V. 3 ; see li. II. ii. 3, 171 ; R. III. iv. 4, 365 ; Cijmh. 
 i. 7, 9G, 97.) 
 
 1268. Antiqua novis nova antiquis. {Thin<js old to us 
 were new to men of old.) 
 
 The old age of the world is to be accounted the true antiquity, 
 &c. {Nov. Org. 24.) 
 
 How goes the world % — It wears, sir, as it grows. 
 
 {Tim. Aih. i. 1 ; Juhn, iii. 4, 145; and Lear, iv. 6, 13-1.) 
 The anticjuo face of plain old form is much disfigured. 
 
 {Tl.ii. Ath. i. 1 ; Per. i. Guwer, 10.) 
 
 The happy newness that attends old right. {Johyi, v. 4.) 
 
 All Avith one consent praise new-born gauds. 
 Though they are made and moulded of things past, 
 And gives to dust that is a little gilt 
 More land than gilt o'erdusted. 
 
 The present eye praises the present object. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 (Compare Sonnet eviii.) 
 
 1269. Coiisueta novis, nova consuctis. {Things cus- 
 tomary [are better] than things novel. TJiings novel are 
 better than things customary.) 
 
 Custom calls me to 't, 
 What custom v.^ills, in all things should we do 't. 
 The dust on antique time would lie unswept, 
 And mountainous error be too highly heap'd 
 To one that would do thus. {Cor. ii. 3.) 
 (See As Y. L. ii. 1, 2.) 
 
 New customs 
 Though they be never so ridiculous, 
 Nay, let them be unmanly, yet are followed. (//. VIII. i. 3.) 
 
 Novelty is only in request. (J/. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 The Grecian youths are full of quality, . . . 
 Flowing and swelling o'er with arts and exercise. 
 How novelties may move. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 We see also the reign and tyranny of ctcslom, what it is. 
 
 (Ess. Of Custom.) 
 The tyrant Custom. {0th. i. 3, 230.) 
 
410 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116p. 
 
 1270. Quod ad veritatem magis qnam ad opinionem 
 ejus ante qua; ad opinionem pertinet, ratio est acmodus 
 quod quis sj clam fere putaret non eligeret. (Corrupt 
 Latin.) 
 
 1271. Poljclirestum ut divitise, robur, potentia, facul- 
 tates animi(s). YloX.v'^pT^arov = a tiling very useful, as 
 riches, stre7i(jth, 2^ower, faculties of mind.) 
 
 Not a man, for being simply man 
 Platli any honour ; but honour for those honours 
 That are witliout him, as place, riches, and favour, 
 Prizes of accident as oft as merit. (Tr. Cr. in. 3.) 
 
 (Compare Macb. v. 3, 22 ; and Hen. VIIL ii. 3, 29, 30.) 
 
 The king-becoming graces, . . . justice, verity, temperance, 
 stableness, bounty, perseverance, courage, fortitude. (Macb.iv. 3.) 
 
 1272. Ex duobus quod tertio sequali adjunctum majus 
 ipsum reddit. {Of two things [that is the greater] which 
 when annexed to a third equal [to if] renders itself the 
 greater.) 
 
 My soul aches 
 To know, when two authoiities are up, 
 Neither supreme, how soon confusion 
 May enter twixt the gap of both, and take 
 The one by the other. 
 
 (Cor. iii. 1 ; comp. John, ii. 2, 59-01.) 
 
 1273. Qua3 non latent cum adsunt quam qua; latere 
 possunt majora. {Things ivhich are not unobserved wlicn 
 ■present are greater than those which can remain unobserved.) 
 
 It is fit. 
 What being more known gi'ows worse, to smother it. 
 
 {Per. i. 1 ; see Appendix K.) 
 All the more it (love) seeks to hide itself. 
 The bigger bulk it grows. {Tem2). iii. 1 ; see M. 31. ii. 1, 23-26.) 
 
 1274. Quod magis ex necessitate ut oculus unus lusco. 
 {What is more necessary, as, for example, his one eye to a 
 one-eyed man.) 
 
 (See Col. of Good and Evil, x.) 
 
FoL. 11 On. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 411 
 
 1275. Quod cxpertns facile reliquit. {That which the 
 expert [one ivho has tried^ has readily relinquished.) 
 
 Wliy 'tis the raresi; argument of wonder . . . 
 
 To be rcUnq^dshed ' of the artists . . . 
 
 Both of Galen and Paracelsus, {All's Well. ii. 2.) 
 
 Boys ; who, being mature in knowledge, 
 Pawn their experience to their present jileasure, 
 And so rebel to judgment. {Ant. CI. i. 4.) 
 (Compare No. 13G0.) 
 
 1276. Quod quis cogitur facere malum. {That which 
 one is compelled to do is an evil.) 
 
 My poverty and not my will consents. {Rom. Jul. v. 1.) 
 
 He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave, 
 
 By laboursome petition, and at last 
 
 Upon his will I seal'd my hard consent. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 I was not constrained, but did it 
 
 On my free will. {Ant. CI. iii. 7 ; ih. i. 2.) 
 
 Fie, fie upon this compelled fortune ! {Hen. VIII. ii. 3.) 
 
 (Compare 12Grt ; see iilso Jid. Cces. v. 1, 74-76.) 
 
 1276a. Quod sponte fit bonum. {That ivhicli is done 
 spontaneously is good.) 
 
 Claud. Will you with free and unconstrained soul 
 Give me this maid your daughter 1 
 
 Leon. As freely, son, as God did give her mc. 
 
 {M. Ado,iv. 1.) 
 
 War. Suppose, my lords, he did it unconstrained, 
 Think you 'twere prejudicial to his crown 1 
 
 Ex. No. 
 
 (3 //. ri. i. 2.) 
 Whei-e did you study all this goodly wit 1 
 It is extempore, {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 1277. Quod bene coufessc rod(d)untur (Corrupt Latin.) 
 {What tlicy franlihj confessed is forgiven.) 
 
 Teach us, sweet madam, for our rude trausgi'ession 
 Some excuse. 
 
 The fairest is confession. {I. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 ' The onl}' use of this word in the plays. 
 
412 CHOICE— EXCUSES-MODERATION, ETC. For.. 11?. 
 
 If it bo confess'd, it is not redj-ess'd. {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 
 Very frankly he confessed liis treasons. 
 
 {Mach.i. 4; W. T. v. 2,85.) 
 
 Folio 117. 
 
 1278. In deliberatives and electives. 
 
 The Prince of Ariagon is come to his election. . . . 
 O those deliberate fools. [Mer. Ven. ii. 9.) 
 
 Go to then; your considerate stone. (A7it. CI. ii. 2, 114.) 
 
 If it be a sin to make a true election, she is damned. 
 
 {Gyinh. i. 3.) 
 
 Folio 1175. 
 
 1279. Cujus exeusalio paratior est vol vcnia indulta. 
 (? The excusing of which is even more readily forthcoming 
 them evcyi the pardon that has been granted.) 
 
 lago. 'Tis a venial slip. {0th. iv. 1.) 
 
 She, dying . . . upon the instant that she was accused, 
 Shall be lamented, pitied, and excused, of every hearer. 
 
 {M. Ado, iv. 2.) 
 
 1279a. Magis minus malum. {Too much, too little, is 
 an evil.) 
 
 They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that 
 starve with nothing. {Ifer. Ven. i. 2 ; iii. 2, 1 1 1 3 J/. M. i. 3, 9-15, &c.) 
 
 Folio 118. 
 
 1280. Melior est ocnlorum visio qnam animj progressio. 
 — Eccl. vi. y (marginal reading). {Better is the sight of 
 
 the eyes than the walking of the soul.) 
 
 (Quoted in ' Meditationes Saci-£B,' De Spe Tcrrestri. — Speddiug 
 and Ellis, Woiks, vii. 236. Compare Oth. iv. 2, 175-211; and 
 No. 1278a.) 
 
 1280a. Spes in dolio remansit sed non ut antidotium 
 sod ut major morbus. {Hope remained in the jar, hut not 
 as an antidote, hut as a worse disease. — Allusion to Pan- 
 dora's box.) 
 
FoL. 118. HOPE. 413 
 
 It was an idle fiction of the poets to make hope the antidote of 
 human diseases, because it mitigates the pain of them ; whereas 
 it is in fact an inflammation and exasperation of them, i-ather 
 multiplying and making them break ont afrrsh. 
 
 (Med. Sacrce, as above.) 
 The miserable have no other medicine but only hope. 
 
 (J/. M. iii. 1.) 
 Mach. Can'st thou not minister to a mind diseased, 
 Pluck from the memory a rooted sorrow, 
 Raze out the wi-itten troubles of the brain, 
 And with some sweet oblivious antidote,^ 
 Cleanse the stuffed bosom of that perilous stuff 
 Which weighs upon the heart 1 
 
 Doctor. Therein the patient 
 
 Must minister to himself. [Mach. v. 2.) 
 
 Trust not the physician, his antidotes ' are poison. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 1281. Spes omnis in futuram vitam consamencla. [All 
 hope is to he spent upon the life to come. — Translation of 
 Med. Sacrce, Spedding, vii. 248.) 
 
 Nought's had, all's spent, 
 When our desire is got without content. {Macb. iii. 2.) 
 
 Say to Athens 
 Timon hath made his everlasting mansion 
 Upon the beached verge of the salt flood, 
 Whom once a day with his embossed froth 
 The turbulent surge shall cover . . . 
 Timon hath done his reign. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 Uncle, for God's sake, speak comfortable words . . . 
 Comfoit's in heaven ; and we are on the earth, 
 Where nothing lives but crosses, care, and grief. 
 
 {Eich. II. ii. 3.) 
 For farther life in this woild I ne'er hope. . . . 
 Go with me like good angels to my end. . . . 
 Make of your prayers one sweet sacrifice, 
 And lift my soul to heaven. 
 
 If (his grace) speak of Buckingham, pray tell him 
 You met him half in heaven. {lien. VIII. ii. 1.) 
 (And see dream of Katherine, ih. iv. 2.) 
 ' The only places iu the plnys.wliere this word occurs. 
 
414 HOPE. FoL. 118. 
 
 1282. Sufficit pra3seiitibus bonis purus sensus. {Ptire 
 sense svjjices for jjresent <jood.) 
 
 By how much purer is the sense of things present, ... by so 
 much better is the souL 
 
 (Translation of Med. Sacrce, Speckling, vii. 248.) 
 
 It goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame 
 the earth seems to me a sterile promontory ; this excellent canopy 
 tlie air, a . . . foul congregation of vapours. What a piece of 
 work is man ! how infinite in faculty ! ... in apprehension how 
 like a god ! . . . And yet to me, what is tiiis quintessence of 
 dust? (//«??i. u. 2.) 
 
 The eye, that most pure spirit of sense, (2V. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 1283. Spes vigilantis somnium. {Hope is a ivahhuj man's 
 
 dream.) 
 
 All that is past is as a dream ; and he that hopes or depends 
 upon times coming, dreams waking. (Essay Of Deatliy 2.) 
 
 Y/lio is there whose hopes are so ordered . . . that he has 
 not indulged in that kind of dreams. {Med. Sacrce, Spedding, 
 vii. 248.) 
 
 We are such stuff 
 
 As dreams are made on, and our little life 
 
 Is rounded with a sleep. (Temj). iv. 1.) 
 
 Ham. O God, I could be bounded in a nutshell, and count 
 myself a king of infinite space, wei-e it not that I have had bad 
 di'eams. 
 
 Guil. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition, for the very sub- 
 stance of the ambitious is merely the shadow of a dream. 
 
 Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow. 
 
 Ros. Truly I hold ambition of so airy and light a quality that 
 it is but a shadow's shadow. (Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Life's but a walking shadow. {Macb. v. 5.) 
 
 (Compare these passages as a whole with the Essay 0/ 
 Death, 2.) 
 
 1284. Vitas summa brevis spem nos vetat inclioare 
 long-am. — Hor. Od. i. 4, 15. {The short span of life forbids 
 us to form lomj expectations.) 
 
FoL. 118. HOPE— IMAGINATION— FEAR. 415 
 
 Long hope to cherish in so short a span 
 
 Befits not man. [Med. Sacrce, Speckling, vii. 248.) 
 
 Out, out, brief candle ! {Macb. v. 5.) 
 
 O gentlemen, the time of life is short. (1 lien. IV. v. 2.) 
 
 Brief nature. {Cymh. v. 5, 165.) 
 
 By my short life, I am glad ! . . . Let my life be now as 
 short as my leave taking. [Tw. JV. Kins. v. 4.) 
 
 1285. Spes facit animos leves tuinidos inceqiiales peri- 
 grinantes. 
 
 (This) hope makes the mind light, frothy, unequal, wandering, 
 
 (Jled. Sacrce, Spedding, vii. 248.) 
 When remedies are past, the griefs are ended, 
 By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended. (0th. i. .3.) 
 The ample proposition, that hope makes 
 In all designs begun on earth below. 
 Fails in the promised largeness . . . 
 In the reproof of chance . . . 
 Lies the trvie proof men. 
 
 (See Tr. Cr. i. iii. 2, 54, where the contrast is drawn between 
 the fallacious propositions of hope and the ' persistive constancy ' 
 which 'retort's to chiding Fortune'; lb. iv. 5, 1, 2 ; ^1/^6^ ir. i. 1, 
 14; iv. 2,38.) 
 
 1286. Vidi ambulantes sub sole cum adolescente se- 
 cundo qui consurget post eum. — Eccles. iv. 15. 
 
 (/ beheld all that walk under the stcn with the next youth that 
 shall rise after lain.) 
 
 (See the apjwritions of Banquo's posterity, Macb. iv. 1, 77-12 1.) 
 
 1287. Imaginationes omnia turbant, timores multi- 
 plicant, voluptates corrumpunt. {Everything is disordered 
 hy imaginations, midtiplied by fears, corrupted hy plea- 
 
 s^ires.) 
 
 It is the natiu-e of the human mind . . , the moment it re- 
 ceives an impression of anything ... to expect to find every- 
 tliing else in harmony with it : if it be an impression of good, 
 then it is prone to indefinite hope. . . . But in liope there seems 
 no use, . . . the event being equal and answerable to the hope, 
 
416 FEAR -ANTICIPATION. Fol. 118. 
 
 yet the flower of it, havintj been hy that hope alreachj gathered, you 
 fnd it a stale thing and almost distasteful. 
 
 (Med. Sa.crce, Spedding, vii. 24:7.) 
 Compare v/itli this : 
 
 O God ! God ! 
 
 How weary, stale, flat, and unjyrofltaUe 
 
 Seera to me all the uses of this world ! 
 
 Fie on't, 'tis a,n unioceded garden, 
 
 That groios to seed, ; things rank and gross in nature 
 
 Possess it merely. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 (See the disturbing force of imagination described in First 
 Essay Of Death.) 
 
 Men fear death as children fear to go in the dark ; and as the 
 natural fear in chihh-en is increased with tales, so is the otlier. 
 
 The fear of death is most in appi-ehension. 
 
 Ay, but to die and go we know not where . . . 
 
 This sensible warm motion to become 
 
 A kneaded clod ; and the delighted sf)irit 
 
 To bathe in fiery floods. . . . 'Tis horrible ! 
 
 The weariest and most loathed worldly life 
 is a paradise 
 
 To what we fear in death. {M. M. iii. 1. 
 
 (See Rich. III. v. 3, 214-220 ; Mach. iv. 2, 15-20 ; Cymh. iv. 
 2, 110.) 
 
 1288. Anticipatio timor est salubris ob inventioneni 
 reinedij spes inutilis. [Fear is a wholesome anticipation 
 on account of its invention of a remedy. Hoi^e is useless.) 
 
 In fear there is some advantage ; it prepares endurance and 
 sharpens industry. 
 
 The task can show no face that's strange to me : 
 Each chance I pondered, and ia thought rehearsed. 
 
 (Med. Sacrce, Speddiiig, vii. 247.) 
 
 You cas*-. the event of war, my noble lord, 
 
 And summ'd the account of chance. (2 //. IV. i. 1.) 
 
 (See how in this scene [1. 13G-10G, 212-215] news of the loss 
 of a battle and the appi'oach of the enemy prepares endurance and 
 sharpens industry. Compare also 2 //. IV. i. 3, 1. 1, 67.) 
 
 Blind fear, that, seeing reason leads, finds safer footing than 
 blind reason stumbling without fear : to fear the worst oft cui'cs 
 the worst. [Tr. Cr. iii. 2; Lear, iv. 1, I*,'.) 
 
I 
 
 FoL. 118. FUTURE— PAST— HOPE. 417 
 
 I will despair, nnd be at enmity 
 
 \^^ith cozening Hope — he is a flatterei% 
 
 A parasite, a keeper back of death, 
 
 Who gently would dissolve the bond of life, 
 
 Which false Hope lingers in extremity. (^Tw. N. Kins, ii. 2.) 
 
 1289. Immineus future iiigratus in prseteritum. [Sprinr/- 
 ing forward to the future, ungrateful toward the past. ) 
 
 It is the nature of the hiiman mind to . . . spring forward to 
 the future . . . and to be thankless for the past. 
 
 {Med. Snare, Spedding, vii. 247.) 
 Great Glamis ! worthy Cawdor ! 
 Greater than both, by the all- hail hereafter ! 
 Thy letters have transported me hpyond 
 The ignorant jn'esent. I fed now 
 The future in the instant. 
 (Mach. i. 5 ; Tr. Or. iii. 3, 145-180 ; 2 Hen. IV. i. :], 107, 108.) 
 
 From the table of my memory 
 
 I'll wipe all trivial fond records. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Vines . . . whereof tomjratrful man greases his pure mind. 
 
 {Tin). Ath. iv. .3.) 
 All germ ens spill at once 
 That make ungrateful man ! {Lear, iii. 2.) 
 
 1290. Semper adolescentes, {Ever youthful.) 
 Nevertheless, most men give themselves up entirel}- to imagi- 
 nations of hope, and, . . . ever young, hang merely upon tlie 
 future. {Med. Sacrm, Spedding, vii. 248 ; Pref. to Gt. Instanration.) 
 
 L. Bard. It was young Hotspur's case at Shrewsbury . . 
 Who lined himself with hoi^e. 
 Eating the air on promise of supply . , . 
 And so with great imagination. 
 Proper to madmen, led his powers to death. . . . 
 
 Hast. But, by your leave, it never yet dM hurt 
 To lay down likelihoods and forms of hope. (2 H. TV. i. 3.) 
 We were two lads that thought there was no more behind. 
 But such a dny to-morrow as to-day, and to be boy eternal. 
 
 (ir. T.'l 2; Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 1, 2; Cor. iv. 6, 93-9.5; 
 H. VIII. iii. 2, 352-364; Rich. III. i. 2, 199, 200.) 
 
 1291. Vitain sua sponte fluxaui inagis fluxaui reJdimus 
 per continuationes spei. {I^if&, which is fleeting enough of 
 
 E E 
 
418 PEESENT— FUTURE. Eol. 118. 
 
 itself, ive render more fleeting by a constant succession of 
 hopes.) 
 
 If the good be beyond tbe hope, there is a sense of gain . . . 
 and such is the eifect of hope in prosperity. But in adversity it 
 enervates the mind. For matter of hope cannot always be forth- 
 coming ; and if it fail, though but for a moment, the whole 
 strength and suppoi-t of the mind goes with it. 
 
 (Med. Sacra}, Spedding, vii. 247.) 
 
 Adam. Dear master, I can go no further : O I die for food ! 
 Here I lie down and measure out my gi-ave ! Farewell, kind 
 master. 
 
 Orl. Why, how now, Adam ! no greater. heart in thee 1 Live 
 a little ; comfort a little ; cheer thyself a little. If this uncouth 
 foi'est yield anything savage, I will either be food for it, or bring 
 it food to thee. The conceit is nearer death than thy powers. 
 . . Well said ! thou look'st cheei-ly, and I will be with thee 
 quickly. Yet thou liest in the bleak air ; come, I will bear thee 
 to some shelter ; and thou shall not die for lack of a dinner if 
 there be any in this forest. Cheerly, good Adam ! 
 
 {As Y. L. ii. 5 ; 3 //. VI. iii. 3, 21 ; Cor. ii. 3, 116 ; 0th. ii. 1, 
 81, &c.) 
 
 [Dr. Bucknill's note on the above : ' When Adam is suffering 
 from starvation in the forest, Orlando leaves him to seek for food, 
 with an exhortation, proving that Shakespeare well knew the 
 power of the mind to sustain the failing functions of the body.' — 
 Shakespeare^ s Medical Knowledge. This appears to be through 
 hope, which Bucknill says is the whole strength and support of 
 the mind.] 
 
 1292. Preesentia erniit futura non contra. (Tlxe future 
 loill be present, not the contrary.) 
 
 We ought to be creatures of to-day by reason of the shortness 
 of life, not of to-morrow . . . seizing the present time : for to- 
 morrow will have its turn and become to-day ; and therefore it is 
 enough if we take thought for the present. 
 
 (Med. Sacra;, Spedding, vii. 246.) 
 
 Be a child of the time. (A7it. CI. ii. 7, 106.) 
 
 To-morrow, Caesar, 
 I shall be furnished to inform you rightly 
 Both what by sea and land I can be able 
 To fi-ont this present time. (lb. i. 4; 1 Hen. IV. v. 2, 81, &c.) 
 
For.. 120. FALLACIOUS LAIPRFSSTONS. 419 
 
 We'll put the matter to tlio present pnsli. (ffaoi. v. 1.) 
 
 I do hate him as I do hell-pains ; 
 
 Yet for neces.sity of present life 
 
 I must show . . . signs of love. (0th. i. 1 ; Tr. Or. iii. 3, 1, itc.) 
 
 Folio 120. 
 
 1293. The fallaces of j^ 3 and y® assurance of Erophie ; 
 to ^ill well ever^^e waye. 
 
 King. It falls right. {Ham. iv. 7, 70.) 
 
 Now whether he kill flassio, 
 Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, 
 Every way makes my gain. [0th. v. 1.) 
 
 Wishes fall out as they are willed, [Per. v. 3. ) 
 
 (See Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 142 140.) 
 
 1294. Watery impressions. 
 
 Glory is like a circle in the water. 
 
 Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself 
 
 Till by broad spreading it di.-^perse to nought. (1 //. IT. i. 3.) 
 
 Theii' vii'tues we write in water. [?Tm. VIII. iv. 2.\ 
 
 As waters false. ( W. T. i. 2, 132.) 
 
 Be he the fire, I'll l)e the yielding water. (/?. //. iii. 3.) 
 
 Indistinct as M'ater is in water. {Avt. CI. iv. 14.) 
 
 False as water. [Oth. v. 2.) 
 
 1295. Fier Elemental— fier Ethereal. 
 
 Methinks King Richard and myself should meot 
 
 With no less terror than the elements 
 
 Of fire and water, when their thundering shock 
 
 At meeting tears the cloudy cheeks of heaven. 
 
 Be he the fire, I'll be the yielding water : 
 
 The rage be his, while on the earth I rain 
 
 My waters. (/?. //. iii. 3 ; Ant. CI. v. 2, 273-289.) 
 
 Does not our life consist of the four elements ? (Tw. y. ii. 3.) 
 
 T will not change my horse with any that treads but on four 
 pasterns, (^'a, ha ! he bounds fi-om the earth as if his entrails 
 wei'o hairs; le chevnl volant, the Pegasus, ch^'z les narincn def>">i! 
 . . . he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of e.arth and 
 wntor never appear in him. (77. V. iii. 7.) 
 
 K K 2 
 
420 MEMORY— ENJOYMENT. Fol. 122. 
 
 The other two (elements); slight air and pvirging fire, 
 
 Are Vjoth with thee, wherever I abide ; 
 
 The first my thought, the second my desire. [Sonnet xlv.) 
 
 1296. Y^ memory of that is past cannot be taken from 
 him. 
 
 Remember thee ! Ay . . . wbile memory holds a seat in this 
 distracted globe. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Can'st thon plnck from the memory a rooted sorrow 1 
 Raze out the written troubles of the brain? [Macb. v. 3.) 
 
 Whilst I remember 
 Her and her virtues, I cannot forget 
 My blemishes in them ; and so still think of 
 The wrong I did myself. {W. T.y.I.) 
 
 1297. All 3 in purchaze nothing in injoyeing. 
 
 Nought's had, all's spent. 
 When our desire is got without content. 
 
 {Macb. iii. 2, 4-22.) 
 
 You lay out too much pains for pui-chasing but trouble. 
 
 (^Gyinh. ii. .3.) 
 
 Post. I praised her as I rated her : so do I my stone. 
 
 lach. What do you esteem it at 1 
 
 Post. More than the world enjoys. 
 
 lach. Either your unparagoned mistress is dead, or she's out- 
 prized by a trifle. 
 
 Post. You are mistaken : the one may be sold, or given, if 
 there were wealth enough for the pvirchase, or merit for the gift : 
 the other is not a thing for sale, and only the gift of the gods. 
 
 lach. Which tbe gods have given you 1 
 
 Post. Which, by their graces, I will keep. 
 
 lach. You may wear her in title your.s : but, you know, strange 
 fowl light upon neighbouring ponds. Your ring may be stolen 
 too : so your brace of unprizable estimations ; the one is but frail 
 and the other casual ; a cunning thief, or a £hat way accomplished 
 courtier, would hazard the winning both of first and last. 
 
 {Cymh. i. 4.) 
 
 Folio 122. 
 
 1298. Quod inimicis nostris gratum est ac optabile ut 
 nobis eveniat, mahim, quod molestite et terrorj est bonnm. 
 
FoL. 122. ENEMIES' WISHES— GIFTS. 421 
 
 {TVJiat our enemies wish and find jjleasure in happening to 
 lis is an evil j ivhat annoys and alarms them [if it do so] is 
 a good.) 
 
 I would not hear your enemy say so ; 
 Noi' shall you do mine ear that violence 
 To make it truster of your own report 
 Against yourself. (Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 That I am wretched makes thee happier. (Lear, iv. 1.) 
 
 His contraiy pi'oceedings are all unfolded Avherein he appears, 
 as I could wish mine enemy. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 Now I know how eagerly ye follow my disgraces, 
 As if it fed ye ; and how sleek and wanton 
 Ye appear in everything may bring my ruin. 
 
 (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 Duke. How dost thou, my good friend 1 
 
 Clown. Truly, sii", the better for my foes and the worse for my 
 friends. (Tiv. A\ v. 1.) 
 
 That M^hich hath made them drunk hath made me bold ; what 
 hath quenched them hath given me fire. (Macb. ii. 2.) 
 
 Prythee, one thing . . . What canst thou wish thine enemy 
 to be 1 (Per. iv. 6.) 
 
 (See Cor. iv. 6, 4-9, and No. 1255«.) 
 
 1299. Metuo ' Danaos et dona ferentes. — Virg. J^n. ii. 
 49. (I fear these Greehs e'en when they bring us gifts.) 
 
 With witchcraft of his wit, with traitorous gifts — 
 
 O wicked wit and gifts, that have the power 
 
 So to seduce ! — won to his shameful lust 
 
 The will of my most seeming-virtuous queen. (Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 Beware of them, Diana; their promises, enticements, oaths, 
 tokens. (All's W. iii. 5; T. G. Ver. iii. 1, 89-91 ; Tr. Cr. i. 2, 278, &c.) 
 
 1300. Hoc Ithacus velit et magno merceutur Atridaj. — 
 Virg. jEn. ii. 104. (This the Ithaean [Ulysses] would desire, 
 and the sons of Atreiis purchase at a large price.) 
 
 Certainly there is no man who will not be more aflected by 
 hearing it said, ' Your enemies will be glad of this.' Hoc Ithacus 
 Velit. (Advt. of L. vi. 8.) 
 
 ' Tiinco iu tbt original. 
 
422 EATTLE—MUEDKR—GOOD. Pol. 122. 
 
 Here do we make bis friends blu.sli that tlie world goes well. 
 
 {Cor. iv. 6.) 
 1 would not hear your enemy say so. {Ham. i. 2, 170.) 
 (Compare 1298.) 
 
 1301. Both parties liave wished battaile. 
 
 Nest. I wish my arms could match thee in contention, 
 As they contend with thee in courtesy. 
 
 Hect. I wish they could. 
 
 Nest. Ha ! by this white beard, I'd fight with thee to- 
 morrow. {Tr. Cr. iv. 1 ; Cor. i. 3, 34-36 j 1 Hen. VI. iv. 1, 77- 
 136 ; iv. 3, 78 ; Bom. Jul. i. 1, 83, 84 ; Tiv. A\ Kins. iii. 1, etc.) 
 
 1302. The launching- (lanchig) of y*^ Imposthume bj 
 him that intended murder. 
 
 This is the imposthume of much wealth and peace. 
 
 That inward breaks, and shows no cause without 
 
 Why the man dies. . . . 
 
 How all occasions do inform against me. 
 
 And spur my dull revenge. . . . 
 
 O from this time forth 
 My thoughts be bloody. (Ham. iv. 4.) 
 
 To give moderate liberty to giiefs ... is a safe way, for he 
 that turneth the humourous back and tnaketh the uiound bleed 
 iiiiaards, engendei'eth malign ulcers and pernicious imposthtim,a- 
 tions. (Ess. Of Sedition.) 
 
 1303. Quod quis sibj tribuit et sum it bonuni, quod in 
 alium transfert malum. {What a man assigns and takes 
 to himself is a good ; what he transfers to another is an 
 evil.) 
 
 I know no man can justly praise but what he does affect, 
 
 {Tim. Ath.i.2.) 
 Men. In what enormity is Marcius poor in, that you two 
 have not in abundance ? 
 
 Bru. He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all. 
 Sic. Specially in pride. 
 Bru. And topping ail others in boasting. 
 
 Men. This is strange now. Do you two know how you are 
 censured here in the citv ? . . . 
 
FoL. 122. FOREIGN QUARRELS— PEAISE. 423 
 
 Both TrL Why, how are we censured 1 
 
 Men. Because you talk of pride now ... a very Uttle thief 
 of occasion will rob you of a great deal of patience. . . . You 
 talk of pride. that you could turn your eyes towards tlie nnpes 
 of your necks, and make but an interior survey of your good 
 selves . . . then you would discover a brace of unmeriting, proud, 
 violent, testy magisti'ates (alias fools) as any in Rome. 
 
 {Cor. ii. 1.) 
 
 1304. Concilia liomiues mala {sic). A forin warne 
 {? warning') to parties at liome. 
 
 Be it thy course to busy giddy minds 
 With foreign quiiTels. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 Lord Say. This tongue hath parleyed unto foreign kings for 
 your behoof. (See 2 Hen. VI. iv. 7, 78, and also 131-134.) 
 
 Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing can touch him further. 
 
 {Mach. iii. 2.) 
 
 1305. Non tarn invidia impertieiidse quam laudis com- 
 municandse gratia loqiior. {I do not speak so tnuchfor the 
 sake of bestowing malicious blame as of communicating praise.) 
 
 Pom. I have seen thee fight when I have envied thy be- 
 haviour. 
 
 Eno. Sir, I ha' never loved you much; but I ha' prais.^d ye 
 v.^hen you have well deserved ten times as much as I haA'e said 
 you did. {Anf. CI. ii. 6.) 
 
 1306. Quod quis facile impertit minus boniim, quod 
 qnis paucis et gravatim impertit majus bonum. {What 
 one is ready to bestow is a lesser good. What one bestows 
 grudgingly and on few is a greater good.) 
 
 Tim. Look you, . . . I'll give you gold. . . . I'll give you 
 gold enough. . . . Hence ! pack ! there's gold ; ye came for gold 
 ye slaves. {Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 
 
 I have n ship 
 Laden with gold ; take that, divide it, fly, 
 And make your peace with Cfesar. 
 
 {Ant. CI. iii, 9 ; and ih. ii. 4, 27-31.) 
 Ant. Behold this man : 
 Commend unto his lips thy favouring liand : 
 Kiss it my Avarrior. . . . 
 

 424 SECOND HUSBAND— EXCUSES. F..l. 122. 
 
 Cleo. I'll give thee, friend. 
 
 An armour all of gold ; it was a king's. 
 
 Ant. He has deserv'd it, were it carb uncled 
 Like holy Phoebus' car. {Ant. Gl iv. 8.) 
 
 Since I had my office 
 I have kept you next my heart ; have not alone 
 Employ'd you where high profits might come home, 
 But par'd my present havings to bestow 
 My bounties upon you. . . . 
 
 My heart dropp'd love, my power rain'd honour, more 
 On you than any. {lien. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See Jul. CcBs. iv. 3, 25-26; Met. Ven. iii. 4, 18-20.) 
 
 1307. Te nunc habet ista secundum. — Virg. {She has 
 thee now for lier second Mishand.) 
 
 P. King. I must leave thee, love. . . . Haply one as kind 
 For husband ^halt thou — - 
 
 P. Queen. 0, confound the rest ! 
 
 Such love must needs be treason in my breast : 
 In second husband let me be accurst ! 
 None wed the second but who killed the first. . . . 
 The instances that second marriage move 
 Are base respects of thrift, but none of love : 
 A second time I kill my husband dead, 
 When second husband kisses me in bed. 
 
 {Ham. iii. 2 ; ih. 1. 216-225.) 
 
 1308. Quod per ostentationem fertur bonum quod per 
 excusationeni purgatur malum. {That which is carried 
 through with a high head is good, that which is extermated 
 'ivith excuses is had.) 
 
 Oftentimes excusing of a fault makes the fault the worse by 
 the excuse. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 I would I coulcl 
 Quit all offences with as clear excuse 
 As well as I am doubtless I can purge 
 Myself of many I am charged withal. (1 Hot. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 O what excuse can my invention make 
 When thou wilt chai'ge me with so black a deed ? . . . 
 Why hunt I then for colour or excuses 1 (2i. Lucrecc.) 
 (See Ant. CI. i. 2, 6S.) 
 
I 
 
 ToL. 122n. APOLOGIES— PLACE— NEUTRAL. 42,5 
 
 1309. Nescio quid peccatum portet lisec purgatio. — 
 Terence, Heaut. iv. 1, 12. [I knoiv not what offence tliia 
 a^olofjy imports.) 
 
 My lord, there needs no such apology. (Ji. III. iii. 7.) 
 
 Shall this spefech be spoke for onr excuse, 
 
 Or shall we on without apology 1 {Ro)n. Jul. i. 3.) 
 
 1310. Cuj sectse diversse qnee sibj quseque prtestantiani 
 vendicent, seeundas tribuit (sic) melior singulis. (That to 
 ivhich all other sects agree in assigning the second place [each 
 putting itself firsf] should he best — Col, of G. and E. i. ; 
 Sped. vii. 78.) 
 
 "Were I anything but what I am, I would wish me only he. 
 
 {Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 It were like the ablest man should have the most second 
 votes, (/i.) 
 
 Fame, at the which he aims, . . . cannot better be held, nor 
 more attained, than by a place below the first. (lb. 263-270.) 
 
 1311. Secta academise, qnam Epicurus et Stoicus sibi 
 tantum post posuit. (The sect of the academy, which the 
 Epicurean and the Stoic placed so far below himself) 
 
 Our court shall be a little Academe, etc. 
 
 (L. L. L.'\.\\ and iv. 3, 300, 301, 349.) 
 
 1312. Neutrality. 
 
 Who can be wise, amazed, temperate and fvnious, loyal and 
 neutral, in a moment? (Mach. ii. 3.) 
 
 Because my power is weak and all ill left ; . . . 
 I do remain as neuter. (R. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 8o as a painted tyrant Pyrihus stood. 
 And, like a neutral to his will and matter, 
 Did nothing. (Ham. ii 2.) 
 
 Folio 1226. 
 
 1313. Cujus exuperautia vel excellentia melior ejus et 
 genus melius. 
 
 (Corrected thus in the Colours of Good and Evil, ii. : — Cujus 
 
426 PERFECTION -TOO EARLY— VALUE. For.. 1221?. 
 
 excellentia vel exuperantia melior id toto genere« melius, {That 
 'wJiich is best ivhen in perfection is best altogether.) 
 
 She hath all courtly parts more exquisite 
 
 Than ladj, ladies, -woman ; from every one 
 
 The best she hnth ; and she of all compotmded 
 
 Ourselves them all. (Ci/mb. iii. 5.) 
 
 She did make defect perfection. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 You, you, 
 So perfect and so peei'less, are created 
 Of every creature's best. [Temp. iii. 1.) 
 A sister . . . whose worth . . . 
 Stood challenger on mount of all the age 
 For her perfections. (Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 1314. Bourgeon de Mars enfant de Paris. — (Conclusion 
 of the proverb, ' Si un escliape il en vaut dix.') 
 
 Indeed the instant action . . . 
 
 Lives so in hope, as in an early spring 
 
 We see the appearing buds ; which to prove fruit 
 
 Hope gives not so much warrant as despair 
 
 That frosts will bite them. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. i. 3; ib. 1. 63, 64; John ii. 2, 173 j 
 
 E. III. iii. 1, 79, 94; Ha7n. I 4, 39-42; L. L. L. 
 
 i. 1, 100-107.) 
 
 1315. Whear tliey take. 
 
 1316. Some things of lytfcell value but in excellencj'e. 
 Some more indifferent and after one sort. 
 
 The nature of some kinds is to be more equal but more in- 
 different. . . . Excellencies go by chance, but kinds go by a more 
 certain nature. {Col. G. and E. ii.) 
 
 Hect. Brother, she is not worth what she doth cost. 
 
 The holding. 
 
 Tro. What is ought, but as 'tis valued % 
 
 Hect. But value dwells not in particular will : 
 
 It holds his estimate and dignity 
 
 As well wherein 'tis precious of itself 
 
 As in the prizer . . . 
 
 . . . the will dotes that is attributive 
 
 To what infectiously itself affects 
 
 Without some image of the affocted merit. {Tr. Cr. ii. 2.) 
 
For. 1'J2b. peril— EETKEAT KEPT. 427 
 
 Nature, what things there are 
 Most abject in regai'd and dear in use ! 
 What things again most dear in the esteem, 
 And dear in worth. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 The earth that's Nature's mother is her tomb ; 
 
 What is her burying-grave that is her womb, 
 
 And from her womb children of divers kind 
 
 We sucking on lier natural bosom find 
 
 Many for many virtues excellent, 
 
 None but for some and yet all different. {Row, Jid. ii. 3.) 
 
 1317. Ill quo periculo sals erratur melius eo in quo 
 erratur minore cum periculo. [The case) in tvhich a man 
 errs with danger to those belonging to him is better than that 
 in which he errs at less rislc.) 
 
 (We'll) drink carouses to the next day's fate. 
 Which promises royal peril. 
 
 {A7it. CI iv. 8; ib. v. 2, UO; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-12, &c.) 
 
 1318. Quod rem integram servat melius eo a quo re- 
 eeptus 11011 est potestem eiiim potestas autem boiium. 
 
 (In the Colour's of Good and Evil, iv., Spedding, A'ii. 80, the 
 corrupt Latin of the sentence above is corrected and rendered as 
 follows : — Quod rem integram servat bonum, quod sine leceptu 
 est malum. Nam se recipere non posse impotentia? genus est, 
 potentia autem bonum. [The course tvhich keeps the matter in a 
 man's jioioer is good ; that which keejJS him without retreat is bad ; 
 for to have no means of retreating is to be in a sort 2}0werless, and 
 power is a good thing.) 
 
 King. Let's think fiu-ther of this : 
 
 Weigh what convenience both of time and means 
 May fit us to our shape. If this should fail, 
 And that our drift look through our bad performance, 
 'Twere better not essaj'cd ; therefore this jiroject 
 Should have a back or second that might hold, 
 If this should blast in proof. {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 (See how lachimo reserves a means of reti-eat in his apologA' 
 to Imogen for adventuring * to try her taking of a fals3 report,' 
 f'ymb. i. 7, 156-179.) 
 
428 HUMAN ACCIDENTS— PEIVATION. Foi.. 122b. 
 
 1319. The tale of the frogges that were wyshed by one 
 in a dearth to repay re to the bottome of a well, but if 
 water fail tlieare how shall we get up agayne ? 
 
 (See Col. G. and E. iv. ; ante, 1318.) 
 
 1320. Quod polychrestum est melius quam quod ad 
 unuui refertur ob incertos casus humanos. {That which 
 is of many uses is better than that which is applied to one 
 \tise~\ only, because of the uncertainty of human accidents.) 
 
 How weary, stale, flat, and luipi-ofitable 
 
 Seem to me all the uses of this woild. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 Draw thy honest sword, which thou has worn 
 Most useful for thy country. . . . Do it at once, 
 Or thy precedent services ai'e all 
 But accidents unpurposed. [Ant. 01. iv. 13.) 
 
 1321. Cujus contrarium privatio malum, bonum ; cujus 
 bonum malum. {That of which the privation is the opposite 
 evil is a good ; that of which the privation is the opposite 
 good is an evil.) 
 
 (See Col. of G. and E. vi.) 
 
 Better not have thee 
 Than thus to want thee. {W. T. iv. 1.) 
 
 Honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, 
 I must not look to have ; but in their stead 
 Ciuses, not loud, but deep ; mouth honovir, breath. 
 Which the poor heart would fain deny. (Macb. v. 3.) 
 
 I that denied thee gold, 
 "Will give my heart. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 
 Reputation, reputation, reputation ! ! I have lost my re- 
 putation. I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what 
 remains is bestial.^ {0th. ii. 3j Ant. 01. iii. 9, 1-6 j Tim. Ath. 
 iv. 3, 23-44.) 
 
 1322. In quo non est satietas neque nimium melius 
 eo in qvio satietas est. {That in which there is no satiety 
 nor excess is better than that in which there is satiety.) 
 
 The cloyed will, that satiate yet unsatisfied desire. 
 
 {Oynih. i. 5.) 
 
 1 
 
I 
 
 FoL. I22b. SATIETY-EREOR— the END. 429 
 
 We shall live long and loving ; no snrfeit seek us. 
 
 {Tiv. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 
 
 There should be ... to give satiety fresh appetite, loveliness 
 in favour, sympathy in years. . . . For want of these required 
 conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find itself abused, begin 
 to heave the gorge, disrelish, and abhor the Moor. (^Oth. ii. 3.) 
 
 Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale 
 Her infinite variety : other women cloy 
 The appetites they feed ; but she makes hungry 
 Where most she satisfies. (^Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 
 Surfeit is the father of much fast. (JA. M. i. 3.) 
 
 The cloyed will, that satiate yet unsatisfied desire. 
 
 {Ci/mh. i. 7.) 
 
 1323. In quo vix erratur melius eo in quo error pro- 
 elivis. {Thai in which it is difficult to err is better than 
 that in which error is easy.) 
 
 I have . . . honoured your great judgment in the election . . . 
 Which you know cannot err. [Cymh. i. 7.) 
 
 Ah our poor sex ! this fault in its I find, 
 The error of our eye directs our mind. 
 What error leads must err. [Tr. Cr. v. 2.) 
 
 He is as prone to mischief as ready to perform it. 
 
 (H. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 Is't frailty that thus errs 1 It is so. {Ofh. iv. 3.) 
 
 1324. Finis melior ijs quae ad finem. {The end i.^ 
 better than [the course, means] to the end.) 
 
 La Jin couronne les ceuvres. {2 II. VI. v. 2.) 
 
 More are men's ends marked than their lives before ; 
 
 The setting sun, and music at the close, 
 
 As the last taste of sweets is sweetest last. 
 
 Writ in remembrance more than things long past. 
 
 {R. II. ii. 1.) 
 A' made a finer end and went away an it had been any christora 
 child. {Hen. V. ii. 3.) 
 
 The fine's the crown ; 
 Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. {All's W. iv. 4.) 
 
 The end crowns all, and that old arbitrator Time 
 Will one day end it. {Tr. Cr. iv. ^^.) 
 
430 EXPENSEM— LABOURS— RIVALS. For.. 122b. 
 
 Her physicians tell me 
 She hath pursu'd conclusions infinite 
 Of easy ways to die. {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 1325. Ciijns causa bumptus facti et labores toleratj 
 bonum ; si ut evitetur malum. {That on account of which, 
 expenses are incurred and labours endured, is a good j if [it 
 is undertaken'] that they may he avoided, it is an evil.) 
 
 I cannot go thither. . . . 'Tis not to save labour. {Cor. i. 3.) 
 
 (See Jul. Ca;^s. v. 5, 42; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-1 6 ; Per. ii. 3, 16 ; 
 7/en. VIII. iii. 2, 190, &c.) 
 
 1326. Quod habet rivales et de quo homines con- 
 tendunt bonum de quo non est conteutum malum. {That 
 which has rivals and for which men contend is a good j that 
 for which there is no contention is an evil.) 
 
 Glou. Here's France and Burgvindy, my noble lord. 
 
 Lear, My lord of Burgundy, 
 We first address towards you, who with this king 
 Hath rivall'd for our daughter : what, in the least. 
 Will you require in present dower with her, 
 Or cease your quest of love "{ 
 
 Bur. Most royal majesty, 
 
 I crave no more than hath your highness offer'd, 
 Nor will you tender less. 
 
 Lear. Right noble Bui-gundy, 
 
 When she was dear to us, we did hold her so ; 
 Bat now her price is fall'n. Sir, thei^e she stands : 
 If aught within that little seeming substance. 
 Or all of it, with our displeasure pieced, 
 And nothing more, may fitly like j'our grace, 
 She's there, and she is yours. 
 
 Bior. I know no ansvvei-. 
 
 Lear. Will you, with those infirmities she owes, 
 Unfriended, new-adopted to our hate, 
 Dower'd with our curse, and straiiger'd with our oa(h. 
 Take her or leave her ] 
 
 Bur. Pardon me, royal sir ; 
 
 Election makes not up on such conditions. 
 
 Lear. Then leave her, sir ; for, by the power that made me, 
 I toll you all her wealth. [To France] For you, great king, 
 
 1 
 
FoL. 123. FRUITION -PRAISE-BLAME. 4?A 
 
 I would not from your love make such a stray, 
 
 To matcli you where I hate ; therefore beseech you 
 
 To avert your liking a more worthier way. (Lem; i. 1.) 
 
 1327. Differt inter fruj et acquirere. {There is a dif- 
 ference between enjoying [fruition'] and acquiring.) 
 
 The purchase made, the fruits are to ensue. (Oth. ii. 3.) 
 
 Majesty and pomp, the which 
 To leave a thousandfold more bitter than 
 'Tis sweet at first to acquire. (H. VIII. ii. 3.) 
 
 Better to leave undone, than by our deed 
 
 Acqviire too high a fame. . . . His lieutenant 
 
 For quick accumulation of renown . . , lost his favour. . . , 
 
 Ambition, . . , the soldier's virtue, rather makes choice c^f 
 
 loss, 
 Than gain, which darkens him. [Ant. CI. iii. 1.) 
 
 Fruition of her love. (I Hen. VI. v. 5.) 
 
 Folio 123. 
 
 1328. Quod laudatur et predicatnr bonum, quod occul- 
 tatar et vituperatur malum. {That which is 'praised and 
 spoken of is good; that which is hidden from view and 
 hkimed is had.) 
 
 Hearing thy mildness praised in every town, 
 
 Thy virtues spoken of, and thy beauty sounded, . , , 
 
 Myself am mov'd to woo thee for my wife. {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 AVhat should be in that Csesar 1 
 Why should that name be sounded more than yours ? 
 
 {Jul. Ores. i. 2.) 
 {AlVs W. i. 127-51; iv. 3, 18-26; Cor. ii. 1, 49, 66 70 ; 
 Win. T. iii. 1, 1.) 
 
 1329. Quod etiam inimicj et malevoli lauda.nt valde 
 bonum, quod etiam amicj reprehendunt magnum malum. 
 (That which even enemies and malicious persons praise is 
 very good; that which even friends blame is a great evil.) 
 
 What the repining enemy commends, 
 That breath fame blows ; that praise, sole puie, transcends. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
432 GREATER GOOD—WITHOUT FLAW. Fol. 123. 
 
 1330. Quod consultc et per meliora jnclicia proponitur 
 niajus bonum. [TJiat ivhich is propounded deliberately and 
 hy the better \_sort q/"] judgments is the greater good.) 
 
 Richm. Give me some ink and paper in my tent : 
 I'll draw the form and model of our battle. . . . 
 My Lord of Oxford and Sir William Brandon, 
 And you, Sir Walter Herbert, stay with me. . . . 
 
 Come, gentlemen, 
 Let us consult upon to-morrow's business. {R. Til. iv. 1.) 
 
 If I am 
 Traduced by ignorant tongues, which neither know 
 My faculties nor person, yet will be 
 The chronicles of my doing, let me say 
 'Tis but the fate of place, and the rough brake 
 That virtue must go through. We must not stint 
 Our necessary actions, in the fear 
 To cope malicious censui'ers ; which ever, 
 As ravenous fishes, do a vessel follow 
 That is new-ti'imm'd, but benefit no further 
 Than vainly longing. What we oft do best, 
 By sick interpretei's, once weak ones, is 
 Not ours, or not allow 'd ; what worst, as oft. 
 Hitting a grosser quality, is cried up 
 For our best act. If we shall stand still. 
 In fear onr motion will be mook'd or carp'd at, 
 We should take root here where we sit, or sit 
 State-statues only. 
 
 King. Things done well. 
 
 And with a care, exempt themselves from fear ; 
 Things done without example, in their issue 
 Are to be fear'd. {Hen. YIII. i. 2; comp. No. 12.59.) 
 
 1331. Quod sine rnptura malj melius quam quod re- 
 fractum et non syncerum. {That which is without crack or 
 flaw, lit. ' vein of evil,'' is better than that which is cracked 
 and not whole.) 
 
 If there be rule in luiity itself 
 
 . . . This is . . . not Cressid. 
 
 Within my soul there doth conduce a fight 
 
 Of this strange nature that a thing inseparate 
 
 Divides more wider than the sky and earth, 
 
FoL. 123. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 4.33 
 
 And yet the spacious breadth of this division 
 
 Admits no orifex for a point as subtle 
 
 As Ariachne's broken woof to enter, . . . 
 
 Tlie fractions of her faith, orts of her love, 
 
 The fragments, scraps, . . . are bound to Diomed. 
 
 If she had been true, 
 If heaven could make me such another world 
 Of one entire and perfect chrysolite, 
 I'd not have sold her for it. {Otii. v. 2.) 
 
 1332. Pcssibile et facile bonum, quod sine labore et 
 parvo tempore malum. [That which is jwssihle and easy is 
 good; that which is [done] without any pains and in a short 
 time is had.) 
 
 Those that do teach young babes 
 
 Do it by gentle means and easy tasks. (Ofh. iv. 2.) 
 
 How poor are they that have not patience. . . . 
 Wit depends on dilatory time. {Ih. ii. .3.) 
 
 1333. Bona confessa jucundum sensn ; comparationes 
 honor, voluptas, vita, bona valetudo, suavia objecta 
 sensum. (The meaning- of this corrupt) passage seems to 
 be : Acknowledged goods are pleasant in sense and in com- 
 2')arison, [as] honours, 'pleasures, long Ivfe, flood health, ohjects 
 sweet to the senses.) 
 
 Youth, beauty, wisdom, courage, honour, all 
 
 That happiness in prime can happy call. (All's W. ii. 3.) 
 
 let not virtue seek remxtneration for the thing it was ; for 
 beauty, wit, high birth, vigour of bone, desert of ser\'ice, love, 
 friendship, charity, ai-e subjects all to envious and calumniating 
 time. (Tr. Cr. iii. 2; ih. i. 2, 2.32-2.5.5; iii. .3, 80-82.) 
 
 Power, pre-eminence, and all the large effects that troop with 
 majesty. {Lpov, i. 1 ; Hm. VIII. ii. 2, 29, 30; 2 H. IV. iv. 4, 357.) 
 
 All that should accompany old age, 
 
 As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, 
 
 1 must not look to have ; but in their stead, 
 Curses not loud but dee[), mouth honour, breath. 
 Which the poor heart would fain deny and dai*e not. 
 
 {Mach. V. 2.) 
 
 (And see }fer. Ven. iii. 2, 156; .loha ii. 2, 127-133, 192-195.) 
 F F 
 
434 VIRTUES— PEAISE, ETC. Fol. 123, 
 
 1334. Indiicnnt tranquilliim sensum virtutes obscuri- 
 tatem et contemptum rerum humanarum facultates aBimi 
 et reram gerendarum ob speni et nietiim subigendum et 
 divitise. {The virtves induce [create] a feeling of calm, \a 
 love of] obscurity, and a contempt for human affairs, powers 
 of tnind and of carrying on affairs on account of their con- 
 trolling hope and fear ; and riches \do the same].) 
 
 (This rendering is very uncertain : probably the subject of 
 • indueunt ' is the ' acknowledged goods ' of the previous note ; 
 translate then : The above goods induce [create] a feeling of calm, 
 virtues, &c. ; or if you read virtu^is, ' a calm sense of virtue.^) 
 
 He was as calm as virtue. {Cymb. v. 5.) 
 
 • • • You have a gentle, noble temper, 
 A soul as even as a calm. {Hen. VIII. iii. 1.) 
 Calmly, good Laertes. {Ham. iv. 6.) 
 
 (See Yolumnia's advice to Coriolanus, Cor. iii. 2 ; and ib. iii. 
 3, 31 ; Ant. CI. v. 1, 75, &c.) 
 
 1335. Ex alicua opinioiie laus. {Praise [arises] out of 
 
 opinion of some hind.) 
 
 The great Achilles, whom opinion crowns 
 The sinew and forehand of our host, . . . 
 Who, as Ulysses says, opinion crowns 
 "With an imperial voice. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 I have brought golden opinions from all sorts of people. 
 
 {Macb. i. 7.) 
 
 1336. Qnse propria sunt et minus commnnicata honor. 
 
 {TJiOse qiuilities which are peculiar [irrojjer] to' a man and 
 less communicable are honourable.) 
 
 He makes it a gi-eat appropriation to his cum good parts that 
 he can shoe his horse himself. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 
 
 Vexed I am, of late, with cmiceptions only proper to myself. 
 
 {Jul. Cois. i. 1.) 
 
 Achil. What are you reading ? 
 
 Ulyss. A strange fellow here 
 
 Writes me : * That man, how dearly ever parted, 
 How much in having, or without or in. 
 Cannot make boast to have that which he hath. 
 
F.)L. 123. QUALITIES— VIRTUES. 435 
 
 Nor feels not what he owes, hut hy i-eflection ; 
 As when his virtues shining upon others 
 Heat them and they retort that heat again 
 To the first giver.' 
 
 AchU. This is not strange, Ulysses. 
 
 The beauty that is bonie here in the face 
 The bearer knows not, but commends itself 
 To others' eyes ; nor doth the eye itself, 
 That most pure spirit of sense, behold itself, 
 Not going from itself; but eye to eye opposed 
 Salutes each other with each other's form ; 
 For speculation turns not to itself, 
 Till it hath, travell'd and is mirror'd there 
 Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all. 
 
 Ulyss. I do not strain at the position, — 
 It is familiar, — but at the author's diift : 
 Who, in his circumstance, expressly proves 
 That no man is the lord of any thing, 
 Though in and of him there be much consisting, 
 Till he communicate his parts to others. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 Thyself and thy belongings 
 Are not thine own so proper as to waste 
 Thyself upon thy virtues, they on thee. 
 Heaven doth with us as we with torches do, 
 Not light them for themselves ; for if our virtues 
 Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike 
 As if Ave had them not. Spirits are not finely touched 
 But to fine issues, nor Nature never lends 
 The smallest scruple of her excellence. 
 But, like a thrifty goddess, she determines 
 Iferself the glory of a creditor. 
 Both thanks and use. (J/. M. i. 1.) 
 
 The matter, 
 The loss, the gain, the ordering on't, is all 
 Properly ours. {W. T. ii. 2.) 
 
 1337. Quae continent, ut aniniali;i ut plantse et amplius 
 sftd non amplius potest esse malj. (Corrupt. Boili animals 
 and plants contain many amptp virtues [I'^roperties'l, hut 
 they cannot he as amply endowed ivith had pr-oper ties.) 
 
 O mickle is the powerful grace that lies 
 In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities : 
 V V 2 
 
436 PECULIARITIES OF KACE, ETC. Fol. 123b. 
 
 For nought so vile that on the earth doth live 
 
 But to the earth some special good doth give, 
 
 Nor aught so good but strain'd from that fair use 
 
 Revolts from true birth, stumbling on abuse. . . . 
 
 Within the infant rind of this small flower 
 
 Poison hath residence and medicine power. {Bom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 1338. Congriientia ob raritatem et genium et proprie- 
 tatem ut in fatnilijs et processionibus. [There is an agree- 
 ment [or harmonyl on account of rarity, genius, and pecu- 
 liarity, as in families and in offspring.) 
 
 (Or perhaps ' congruentia ' may be the neuter plural of the par- 
 ticiple, and should translate, things agreeing on acanmt of, &c. 
 ' Processio ' = offspring, must be mediaeval Latin.) 
 
 You valiant offspring of Great Priamus. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. ii. 2 ; and Tit. And. iv. 3, 80.) 
 
 In companions 
 That do converse and waste the time together, 
 Whose souls do bear an equal yoke of love, 
 There must be needs a like proportion 
 Of lineaments of manners and of spirit, (il/. Ven. iii. 4.) 
 
 (I Hen. VI. ii. 5, 41; 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 210-215; Hen. v. ii. 
 4, 62 ; Cymh. v. 4, 48, &c.) 
 
 1339. Quse sibi deese quis putaret licet ant exigna. 
 {Those things which a man should think to be wanting to 
 himself {he deems of trifling importance) . 
 
 (This sentence seems incomplete, and the latter portion cannot 
 be certainly construed. See Cymh. i. 5. 1-23, 39-48.) 
 
 Folio 123&. 
 
 1340. Ad qua) natura proclives sunt. [Those things to 
 ivhich by nature they are inclined.) 
 
 Let the first particular be, how far a man's manners and 
 temper suit with the times ; for if they agree in all respects he 
 . . . may follow the bent of his own genius. {Advt. viii. 2.) 
 
 This I speak to posterity, not out of ostentation, but because 
 I judge it may somewhat import tlie dignity of learning to have a 
 
FoL. 123b. bent of NATUKE— GOOD AND EVIL. 437 
 
 man born for letters i-ather than anything else, who should hy a 
 certain fatality, and against the bent of his own genius, be com- 
 pelled into active life. (Advt. viii. 3.) 
 
 To your own bents dispose you. (W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 I can give his humour the true bent. {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 They fool me to the top of my bent. [Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Each man to what sport and revels his addiction leads him. 
 
 {0th. ii. 2.) 
 
 1341. Quae nemo abjectus capax est ut faciat. (T/wxe 
 things which no mean [degraded] man is capable of doituj.) 
 
 My actions are as noble as my thoughts, 
 
 That never relished of a base descent. {Per. ii. 5.) 
 
 My lord, 'tis but a base, ignoble mind 
 
 That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. 
 
 (2 Hen VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 Base jadie gi-oome, King Henry's blood. 
 
 The honourable blood of Lancaster, 
 
 Cannot be shed by such a lowly swain. 
 
 (First part of The Contention, from which 2 Hen. VI. was 
 taken ; but the lines above are altered in 2 Hen. VI. 
 iv. 1 . See the latter play edited for the Shakespeaie 
 Society by Mr. J. 0. Halliwell, 1842.) 
 
 1342. Majns et coutinens minore et contento. {Wliat 
 is greater and contains [others is better] than what is less 
 and is contained.) 
 
 Thou hast made my heai-t too great for that contains it. 
 
 {Ant. CI. v. 5, and iv. 12, 40.) 
 
 His fame folds in this orb o' the earth. {lb.) 
 
 (Compare No. 132.) 
 
 1343. Ipsum quod suj causa eligitur. {That which is 
 itself sought for its own sake.) 
 
 1344. Quod omnia appetunt. {What all tilings desire.) 
 
 Who chooseth me shall gain what many men desire. 
 
 {Jler. Vcn. ii. 7.) 
 
438 NATUEE— CONSEQUENCES. Eoi.. 123b. 
 
 1345. Quod prudentia adepti eligunt. {What having 
 gained by ^yrudence they make choice of.) 
 
 Who chooseth me shall get as much as he deserves ! 
 
 Pause there, Morocco, 
 And weigh thy value with an even hand. 
 If thou be'st rated by thy estimation. 
 Thou dost deserve enough ; and yet enough 
 May not extend so far as to deserve the lady : 
 And yet to be afeard of my deserving 
 Were but a weak disabling of myself, 
 As much as I deserve. {Mer. Yen. ii. 7.) 
 
 1346. Quod efficiendj et custodiendj vim habet. {What 
 has the power of creating and preserving.) 
 
 There is an art which . . . shares 
 With great creating Nature. . . . That art 
 Which, you say, adds to nature, is an art 
 That Nature makes. {Win. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 Nature does require her times of preservation. 
 
 {Hen. VIII . iii. 2.) 
 
 1 
 
 1347. Cui res bonse sunt consequentes. {That which 
 has good consequences, or good things attendant on it.) 
 
 Honourable peace attend thy throne. (2 IIe7i. VI. ii. 3.) 
 
 The love that follows us. {Mach. i. 6.) 
 
 That which should accomiKiny old age. 
 
 As honour, love, obedience, ti-oops of friends. {Mach. v. 1.) 
 
 I held it ever, 
 Virtue and cunning were endowments greater 
 Than nobleness and riches ; careless heirs 
 May the two latter darken and expend ; 
 But immortality attends the former, 
 Making a man a god. {Per. iii. 2 ) 
 
 All princely graces . . . 
 
 With all the vii-tues that attend the good 
 
 vShall still be doubled on her. {Hen. VIII. v. 4.) 
 
 1348. Maximum maximo ipsum ipsis. {? The maximum 
 of one class [is better than"] the maximum of another j one 
 type [is better than other^ types. 
 
FoL. 123b. surpassing AND DESIRABLE THINGS. 439 
 
 Less noble mind 
 Tlian she, which by her death, our Caesar tells, 
 I am conqueror of myself. (Ant, CI. iv. 2.) 
 
 In the extremity of great and little, 
 
 Valour and pride excel themselves in Hector, 
 
 The one almost infinite as all, 
 
 The other, blank as nothing. (7V. Cr. iv. 5 ; ii. 3, 27.) 
 
 The wars must make examples out of their best. {Oth. iii. 1.) 
 Thou cunningest pattern of excelling nature. {Oth. v. 2.) 
 
 Your lady 
 Is one of the fairest that I have looked upon, 
 And therewithal the best. {Cijmh. ii. 4.) 
 
 The fairest, sweetest, and best lies here. [Per. iv. 4, Gower.) 
 I am the king himself. (Lear, iv. 6 ; Cor. v. 3, 34-37.) 
 
 1349. (Exsuperantium) quae majoris boni conficientia 
 sunt ea majora sunt bona. [Of surpassing things, those 
 which jyerform a greater good are the greater goods.) 
 
 He himself calls her a nonpareil. . . . 
 
 She as far surpasseth Sycorax, 
 
 As greatest does to least. {Temp. iii. 2 ; Oth. ii. i. 61-5.) 
 
 Then to Sylvia let us sing 
 
 That Sylvia is excelling. 
 She excels each mortal thing 
 
 Upon the dull earth dwelling. {Tw. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 
 
 (7V. Cr. iv. 5, 79; Win. T. v. 3, 14-17; Per. ii. 3, 8-lG.) 
 
 1350. Quo J propter se expetendum. eo quod propter 
 alia fall (.sic), in diversis g-eneribus et proportionibus tinis 
 non finis, {\\liai is desirable for its own sake is [better^ than 
 [what is desirahltl for the sake of other objects ; fallacy in 
 diverse hinds and proportions, the end [of 07ie] is not the end 
 [of another^.) 
 
 {See L. L .L. iv. i. 29, &c., where the Princess hunts ' for praise 
 sake'; 1 lien. IV. ii. 1, G7, where Falstatf, having robbed for sport's 
 sake, will make all good for his credit's sake; and Cymb. v. 4, 25, 50.) 
 
 In following him, I follow but myself. 
 Heaven is my judge, not 1 for love aud duty, 
 But seeming so, for my peculiar end. {Oth. i. 1.) 
 
440 MEANS TO AN END. Eol. 123p. 
 
 1351. Minus indiget eo quod magis indiget. (What) 
 needs less [is better] than that which 7ieeds more; or, Men 
 want less the more they are in want, because they want fewer 
 things and things more easily acquired.) 
 
 Thieves. We are not thieves, but men that much do want. 
 
 Tim. Your greatest want is, you want much of meat. 
 Why should you want 1 behold the earth hath roots ; 
 Within this mile break forth a hundred springs ; 
 The oaks bear mast, the briars scarlet hips . . . 
 Want! why want? {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 0, reason not the need : our basest beggars 
 
 Are in the poorest thing supei'fluous : 
 
 Allow not nature more than nature needs, 
 
 Man's life 's as cheap as beast's : thou art a lady ; 
 
 If only to go warm were gorgeous, 
 
 Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, 
 
 Which scarcely keeps thee warm. But, for tiue need, 
 
 You heavens, give me that patience, patience I need. 
 
 {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
 1352. Quod paucioribus et facilioribus indiget. [What 
 
 needs fewer and easier means.) 
 
 Gent. Have you no more to say ? 
 
 Kent. Few words, but to effect, more than all yet. 
 
 {Lear, iii. I.) 
 
 His accent has not been by such easy degrees as those who, 
 having been supple and courteous to the people, bonneted without 
 any further deed to have them at all, into their estimation and 
 report. {Cor. ii. 3; Lear, i. 2, 188; Llam. iii. 2, 358, &c.) 
 
 The art o' the court, 
 As hard to leave as keep ; whose top to climb 
 Is certain falling, or so slij)pery that 
 The fear's as bad as falling ; the toil o' the war, 
 A pain that only seems to seek out danger, 
 1' the name of fame and honour, which dies i' the search. 
 
 {Cymb. iii. 3.) 
 
 1353. (Quotien) quotiens (curnque) h(o)c sine illo fierj 
 non potest illud sine hoc fieri potest, illud melius. {When 
 A cannot be done without B, but B can be done without A, 
 B is the better.) 
 
FoL. 123b. beginnings— ends. 441 
 
 Ant. Say to me, 
 
 Whose fortunes shall rise higher, Caesar's or mine 1 
 
 Sooth. Cfesar's. 
 Therefore, Antony ! stay not by his side : 
 Thy demon, that's thy spirit which keeps thee, is 
 Noble, courageous, high, unmatchable, 
 Where Ctesar's is not ; but, near him, thy angel 
 Becomes a fear, as being overpowered : therefore 
 Make space enough between you. . . . 
 If thou dost play with him at any game. 
 Thou art sure to lose ; . . . thy histre thickens, 
 When he shines by : I say again, thy spirit 
 Is all afraid to govern thee near him ; 
 But, he away, 'tis noble, {xint. CI. ii. 3.) 
 
 1354. Principium non principium : finis autem etpriii- 
 cipiuni antitlieta ; nam niajus videtnr principium quia 
 primum est in opere. Contra finis quia primum in mentc 
 de perpetratore et cousiliario. [The heginnmg is in a certain 
 sense not the heginnin(j'\, the end and the heginniyuj are anti- 
 thetical ; for the beginning seems the greater of the twOy 
 sinct it comes first in the action. On the other hand, the 
 end [seems the greater of the two^, because it comes first in 
 the mind of the doer and -planner.) 
 
 To show our simple skill. 
 That is the true beginning of our end. {3Iid. iV. I), v. 1.) 
 
 I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please your ladyships, 
 you may see the end, for the best is yet to do. . . . Well, the 
 beginning — that is dead and buried. (As Y. L. i. 2 ) 
 
 Seeds and weak beginnings. . , . 
 
 Such things become the hatch and brood of time. 
 
 (2 Ben. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 It is the humane way ; the other course 
 Will prove too bloody, and the end of it 
 Unknown to the beginning. (Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 1355. Rarum copiosis honoris (omittere variosnm) co- 
 piosum venit usu; optimum aqua. {Rare is the gift of 
 honour to things that are in i^lenty [to say nothing of what 
 
442 THINGS HONOURABLE AND NECESSARY. Fol. 124. 
 
 is varioufi]. What is iilentiful comes into use: water is the 
 
 best (of things.) 
 
 Not a man, for being simply man, 
 
 Hath any honour ; but honour for those honours 
 
 That are without him, as place, riches, and favour, 
 
 (Tr. Cr. in. 3.) 
 She says I am not fair : that I lack manners, 
 . . . And that she could not love me 
 Were men as rare as Phoenix. (As Y. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 1356. Difficiliora facilioribus. 
 Faciliora difficilioribus. 
 
 (The more dijicidt [are better] than the more easy. 
 The more easy [are better] than the more difficult.) 
 
 Nay, when I have a suit 
 "Wherein I mean to touch yom* love indeed, 
 It shall be full of poise and difficult weight, 
 And fearful to be granted. (0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 Those that do teach young babes 
 Do it with gentle means and easy tasks. (Oth. iv. 2.) 
 
 ^ 
 
 Folio 124. 
 
 1357. Qiiod magis a necessitate ut ocnlus vinus lusco. 
 (What is particularly necessary, as, for example, his one eye 
 to a one-eyed man.) 
 
 (See No. 1274.) 
 
 1358. Major videtnr gradns privationis quam dimiim- 
 tionis. (From having something to having nothing is a 
 greater step than from having more to having less.) 
 
 (See Col. of G. and E. x.) 
 
 Alack, I have no eyes ! 
 Is wretchedness depviv'd of that benefit, 
 To end itself by death 1 {Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 Ham. How came he mad? . . . 
 
 1 Clo. Faith, e'en with losing his wits. [Ham. v. 1.) 
 
 1359. Quse non latent cum adsuiit majora quam quae 
 latere possunt. {What is not hid when present, is greater 
 than what can be hid.) 
 
 (See No. 1282.) 
 
FoL. 124. GOOD AND EVIL. 443 
 
 1360. Quod expertus facile reli(D)quit malum, quod 
 mordicus tenet bonum. (That tvhich the experienced man 
 easily relinquishes is an evil, that which he sets his teeth into 
 [holds to tenaciously^ is a good.) 
 
 Those friends thou hast and their adoption ti'ied, 
 
 Grapple them to thy soul with hoops of steel. (Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 She lifted the princess from the earth, and so locks her in em- 
 bracing, as if she would pin her to her heart, that she might no 
 more be in danger of losing. (Win. T. v. 2.) 
 
 Virtue cannot live out of the teeth of emulation. 
 
 (Jul. Goes. ii. 4.) 
 
 1361. In aliquibus manetur quia non datur regressns. 
 [In some [places] one has to remain because there is no getting 
 hack.) 
 
 Mach. I am in blood 
 
 Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, 
 Returning were as tedious as go o'er. (Mach. iii. 4.) 
 
 Macb. They have tied me to a stake : I cannot fly, 
 But bear-like I must fight the course. (Macb. v. 7.) 
 
 1362. Quae in graviore tempore utilia in morbo seuec- 
 tute adversis. (TJiose things which are useful in hard 
 times ; i.e. m disease, old age, arid adversity.) 
 
 King Phi. Patience, good lady ; comfort, gentle Constance. 
 
 . . . O fair affliction, peace ! . . . 
 Panel. Lady, you utter madness and not sorrow. 
 Const. I am not mad : I would to heaven I were. . . . 
 Preach some philosophy to make me mad. 
 
 (John, iii. 4. See whole passage.) 
 
 Arc. How do you sir ] 
 
 Pal. Why, strong enough to laugh at misery. . . . 
 Arc. Our hopes are prisoners with us : here we are, 
 And here the graces of our youth must wither. 
 
 Here age must find us. 
 Shall we make worthy uses of this place 
 That all men hate so muchl (Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 
 
 (See No. 1265.) 
 
444 MAJITIAL LOVE, ETC. Fol. 124. 
 
 1363. The soldier like a corsolett ; bellaria et appetiiia, 
 over-bearing love. 
 
 Then the lover, 
 Sighing like a fiirnace. . . . 
 . . . Then a soldier, 
 
 Full of strange oaths and bearded like the pard, 
 Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel. 
 Seeking the bubble reputation 
 Even in the cannon's mouth. (As Y. L. ii. 7.) 
 
 A martial man, to be soft fancy's slave ! {Lucrece.) 
 
 I'll woo you like a soldier at arm's end. 
 
 And love you 'gainst the nature of love. {Tio. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
 Her arms, able to lock Jove from a synod, shall by warranting 
 moonlight corselet thee, (Tid. N. Kins. i. 1.) 
 
 (See also Mer. Wiv. ii. 1, 3-19; M. Ado, i. 1, 300-310; 
 II. V. V. 2, 98, 160, &c.) 
 
 thou day of the world. 
 Chain mine arm'd neck ; leap thou, attired and all, 
 Through proof of harness to my heart. [Ant. CI. iv. 9.) 
 
 [Antony to Cleopatra) Thou art the armourer of my heart. 
 
 {Ant. CI. iv. 4.) 
 
 1364. Quod controvertentes dicunt bonum per inde ac 
 omne. — Sermon frequented by Papists and Puritans. 
 
 (Seef. 116, 1258.) 
 
 1365. Matter of circumstance, not of substance. 
 Conceit, more rich in matter than in words. 
 
 Brags of his substance, not his ornament. {Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
 
 Swerve not from the smallest article of it, neither in matter 
 or' other circumstance. {M. M. iv. 3.) 
 
 What moans this peroration with much circumstance ? 
 
 (2 //. VI. i. 1.) 
 More words than can wield the matter. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 These priests are more in words than in matter. {Ih. iii. 2.) 
 
 Matter and impertinency mixed. {Ih. iv. 6.) 
 
 (He) evades them with a bombast circumstance. {Olli. i. 1.) 
 
 The substance of my praise. {Mer. Yen. iii. 2.) 
 
 The shadow doth limp behind the substance. (/S.) 
 
 I could have given less matter ear. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 
 k 
 
FoL. 126. ANALOGIA CiESARIS. 445 
 
 1366. Borse penetrabile. {Penetrable to the north wind.) 
 The north- east wind blew bitterly. (7?. //. i. 3.) 
 
 The angry northern wind. [Tit. And. iv. 1.) 
 
 The air bites shi-ewdly, it is very cold. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 'Tis vei-y cold, the wind is northerly. {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 1367. Frigus adurit. {Cold -parches.) 
 
 Frost itself as actively doth hum. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 Thou think'st it much 
 To tread the ooze of the salt deep, 
 To run upon the shar-p wind of the north, 
 To do me business in the veins o' the earth 
 When it is baked with frost. {Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 (Connect with previous entry.) 
 
 1368. Cacns oxeu — forwards and backwards — not o\- 
 amining-. (See Virgil's ^7i. viii.) 
 
 He that is put out of his order will go backwards and forwards, 
 and be more tedious while he waits upon his memory than he 
 would have been if he had gone on in his course. 
 
 (Ess. Of Despatch.) 
 This public body, 
 Like a vagabond flag upon the stream, 
 Goes to and back, lackeying the vaiying tide, 
 And rots itself with motion. {Ant. CI. i. 4.) 
 
 Folio 126.1 
 
 1369. Analogia Csesaris.'^ {Casar's Analogy.) Verb. 
 et clausula ad exercitationem aecentus et ad gratiam spar- 
 sam et ad suavitatem. {A word and clause [or, close of a 
 period] for the practice of accent, and to diffuse grace and 
 sioeetness.) 
 
 1370. Say tbat. (For admit that.) 
 Say that she be. {Tiv. G. Ver. iv. 2.) 
 
 Say that thou art this and that. {Mer. Wiv. iii, .3.) 
 
 ' Folio 1 25 is a blank sheet. 
 
 " Julius Ctesar wrote a book I)e Aiinlof/in, or on the rioht mothod of 
 speaking Latin. It is lost. 
 
446 FORMS OF SPEECH. Fol. 126. 
 
 Well, say I am, why, tfec. [L. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 But say he or we received that sum, yeb . . . [Ih. ii. 1.) 
 
 Let's say that you are sad because you are not merry. 
 
 [Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
 Say it is my humoiu*. {lb. iv. 1.) 
 
 Say there is no kingdom then for Eichard, (3 //. TV. iii. 2.) 
 
 Say that Marcius return me. (Cor. v. 1.) 
 
 Say that I some trifles have reserved. (Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 1371. Peradventure can you. Sp. (What can you 
 
 (* Peradventure ' occurs in the earliest letter of Bacon's which 
 is extant, written to Mr. Doylie, 1580. This word occurs sixteen 
 times in Shakespeare.) 
 
 1372. So mucli there is. Ff. (Neverthelesse 
 So much for this, (Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 So much the more must pity drop upon her. (Hen. VIII. ii. 3.) 
 
 1373. See then how. Sp. 
 
 But see how I am swerved and lose my course. 
 
 (Last Essay Of Death.) 
 
 Then in a moment, see 
 How soon this mightiness mates misery. (Hen. VIII. Prol.) 
 
 Yet see, 
 When these so noble benefits shall prove 
 Not well disposed, &c. (Ih. i. 2, 114.) 
 
 1374. Much lesse. 
 
 1375. Yf yow be at leasure. 
 
 If your leisure served. (M. Ado, iii. 2.) 
 If you had at leisure known. (John, v. 6.) 
 If your lordship were at leisure. (Ham. v. 2.) 
 Had you such leisure. (R. III. i. 2.) 
 At your best eisure. (Jul. Cces. iii. 1.) 
 Be better, at thy leisure. (Lear, ii. 4.) 
 (Upwards of fifty instances.) 
 
Fot. 126. FORMS OF SPEECH. 447 
 
 1376. Furnjshed, etc. — as pliappes yow are. (Instead 
 of are not 
 
 He then that is not furnish'd in this sort {with courage and 
 
 resolution) 
 Doth but usurp the sacred name of knight. {1 H. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 You speak of him when he was less furnished than now he is. 
 
 [Cyvih. i. 5.) 
 If she be furnished with a mind. {lb. i 7.) 
 
 The}'' aie not wise of the payment day. . . . They step out of 
 this world unfurnished for their general account, and being all 
 unprovided, desire yet to hold their gravity, preparing their goals 
 to answer in scarlet. (Second Essay Of Death.) 
 
 Thus was I . . . 
 
 Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin, 
 
 UnhouseVd, disappointed, unanel'd ; 
 
 No reckoning made, hut sent to my account 
 
 With all my horrible imperfections on my head. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 Thy speeches 
 
 Will bring me to consider that which may 
 
 Unfurnish me of reason. {Wint. T. v. 2.) 
 
 1377. For the rest. (A transition concluding 
 
 But for the rest, you tell a pedigree of threescore and two 
 years. (3 H. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 As for the rest. {R. II. i. 1.) 
 
 The rest let sorrow say. (76. v. 1.) 
 
 1378. The rather bycause. (Contynning another's 
 speech 
 
 Well, you are come to me in a happy time, 
 The rather that I have some sport in hand. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.) 
 I knew him, 
 The rather will I spare my praises of him. {AlVs W. ii. 2.) 
 
 1379. To the end, savmg that, whereas, yet. (Con- 
 ty nuances of all kynds ' 
 
 ' See Appendix I. for a comparison of the ' contynuances ' used by 
 Bacon in his prose works at periods previous to and later than the date of 
 this entry. Also a similar comparison with the plays of the earliest and 
 later periods. 
 
448 FORMS OF SPEECH. Foi.. 12G. 
 
 To the end to crave yoiu^ assistance. [L. L. L. v. 1.) 
 
 To that end I shortly mind to. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) 
 
 To that end I have been with him. (A. Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 To this end. To what end ? <fec. 
 
 {Cor. V. 5, 24 ; Cymh. v. 3 ; Ham. ii. 2, 286.) 
 
 I never wronged you, save that ... I told him. 
 
 {M.N. D. in. 2.) 
 
 Saving those that eye thee. {Cor. v. 3.) 
 
 (Save, or save that, as a 'continuance,' is used twenty-two 
 times in the Plays, which are (according to Dr. Delius) later than 
 the Taming of the Shrew.) 
 
 It follows. {R. III. i. 1, 59.) 
 
 What follows? {.Ioh7i, i. 1, 16.) 
 
 The better. {R. III. i. 2, 105.) 
 
 Indeed. (75. iii. 2, 51.) 
 
 Certainly. {John, iii. 4, 118.) 
 
 To this effect. {lb. iv. 2, 35.) 
 
 (See Appendix I.) 
 
 1380. In contemplation. (In consideracon 
 Live in prayer and contemplation. {Mer. Ven. iii. 4.) 
 
 The sundry contemplations of my travels. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 That fools should be so deep contemplative ! 
 
 (/i. ii. 7, and iv. 1, 21.) 
 
 (Twelve instances of this form.) 
 
 1381. Not prejudicing. 
 
 Seek how we may prejudice the foe. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 . His fears were that the interview 
 Might breed him some prejudice. {Hen. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 1382. Witli this. (Cum hoc quod verificare vult 
 With that. (Absq. hoc qnod, &c 
 
 1383. For this tyme. (When a man extends his hope 
 or imaginacion or beleefe to farre 
 
Foi,. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 449 
 
 For this time. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4, 29 ; Jul. C(es. i. 2, 303 ; Tr. Cr. 
 iii. 2, 138 ; W. T. ivi 3, 437; Cymh. i. 2, 108.) 
 
 1384. A merj world when such fellovves must correct 
 A merj world when the simplest may correct 
 
 Bevis. Jack Cade the clothier means to dress the common- 
 wealth and turn it and set a new nap upon it. 
 
 Hoi. It was never a merry woi-ld since gentlemen came np. 
 . . . Let the magistrates be labouring men. 
 
 Dick. The first thing we do, we'll kill all the lawyers. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2.) 
 
 'Twas never a merry world since lowly feigning was called 
 compliment. (Tw. JV. iii. 1.) 
 
 'Twas never a merry world since of two usuries 
 
 The merriest was put down. (31. M. iii. 2.) 
 
 1385. It is like S^" ^ etc. (putting a man agayne into 
 his tale interrupted 
 
 'Tis like, my lord, yovi will not keep your hour. 
 
 (2 H. VL ii. 2.) 
 'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend. 
 
 (2 //. VI. iii. 2.) 
 This is most likely ! 
 that it were as like as it is true. (M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 Come we to full points here ; and are et ceteras nothing ? 
 
 (2 //. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 1386. Your reason 
 
 Of many good I think him best. Your reason ? 
 
 [Tio. G. Ver. i. 2.) 
 Thy reason, man 1, (Tiv. JV. iii. 1 ; and ib. ii. v., and iii. 2.) 
 Thy reason, dear venom ; give thy reason. (Tw. N. iii. 2.) 
 Yield your reason, Sir Andrew. (Ib.) 
 Your reason ? (As Y. L. iii. 2, 39 ; Ant. CI. ii. 3, 13, kc.) 
 (Six times.) 
 
 1387. I have been alvvaies at his request 
 At thy request ... I will. (Temp. iii. 2.^ 
 
 ' S' for Sir. 
 G G 
 
450 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. For.. 126. 
 
 At my request. 
 
 {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 1 ; M. W. i. 1 ; Tw. N. iii. 4 ; 
 IF. r. i. 2 ; 3 H. VI. iv. 3.) 
 
 At his request. (Ifer. Ven. iii. 3.) 
 
 At our request. (3 H. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 At your request. 
 
 {As Y. L. ii. b;W. T.Y.I; Tr. Or. ii. 3 ; 0th. iii. 3, 475.) 
 
 1388. His knowledge lietli about liim 
 
 This new and gorgeous garment (of majesty) 
 Sits not so easy as you think. (2 Hen. IV. v. 2.) 
 
 His knowledge sits lightly upon him lihe a garment. 
 I'll pluck my magic garment from me. . . . 
 Lie there mine art. {Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 That beauty ... is but the seemly raiment of my heart. 
 
 [Sonn. xxii.) 
 New honours come upon him, 
 Like our strange garments cleave not to their mould 
 But with the aid of use. [Mach. i. 3.) 
 
 May you see things well done there. . . . Adieu ! 
 
 Lest our old robes sit easier than our new. {Mach. ii. 4.) 
 
 His title hangs loose about him, like a giant's robe upon a 
 dwarfish thief. {Mach. v. 2.) 
 
 1389. Such thoughts I would exile into my dreams 
 Such stuff as dreams are made of. {Temp. iv. 1.) 
 
 Forgive me that I do not dream of thee. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.) 
 
 It is an honour that I dream not of. {Rom. Jul. i. 3.) 
 
 I sleep out the thought of it. {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 If (my thoughts) sleep, thy picture in my sight 
 
 Awakes my heart to heart's and eye's delight. {Sonn. xlvi.) 
 
 1390. A good crosse poynt but woorst cinq a pase 
 
 (See //. F. V. 2 : King Hen. * If you put me to dance,' &c. ; 
 iii. 5 : ' They bid us to the English dancing schools,' &c.) 
 
 Wooing, wedding, and repenting is as a Scotch jig, a measure 
 and a cinque-pace : the first suit is hot and hasty like a Scotch 
 jig . . . then comes repentance, and, with his bad legs, falls into 
 the cinque-pace faster and faster till he sink into his grave. 
 
 {M. Ado, ii. 1.) 
 
FoL. 12G. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 451 
 
 1391. He will never doe his tricks clean 
 Do you put tricks upon us 1 (Temp. i. 2.) 
 He'll rail in his rope tricks. (Tam. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 A juggling ti'ick to be secretly open. [Tr. Cr. v. 2.) 
 All his tricks founder. {Hen. VTTT. iii. 2.) 
 (See Cor. ii. 3,- 34.) 
 
 1392. A proper young man and so will lie be while he 
 lives ' 
 
 A proper man as ever went. {Temp. ii. 2.) 
 
 He's a 2>roper man. 
 
 {T%o. Gen. Ver. iv. 1 ; Tw. JV. iii. 1 ; 31. Ado, ii. 3 ; 
 M. N. D.i.2; 3fer. Yen. i. 2 ; Jul. Cces. i. 1, &c.) 
 
 Three proper young men. {As Y. L. \. 2 ; ih. iii. 3 ) 
 
 1393. 2 of these fowre take them where you will 
 
 Yet but three ? Come one more ; 
 
 Two of both kinds make up four. {M. N. D. iii. 2.) 
 
 Fal. Come, which men shall I have ? 
 
 Shal. Four of which you please. . . . Come, Sir John, which 
 four will you have ? (2 H. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 1394. I have knowne the tyme and it was not half an 
 howre ago 
 
 I have known when there was no music in him, ... I have 
 known when he would have walked ten mile afoot to see good 
 ai'mour. {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 
 
 I have seen the time. 
 
 {Mer. Wiv. ii. 1, 219 ; Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 210.) 
 I have seen the day. {Rom. Jul. i. 5 ; 0th. v. 2.) 
 
 The time was once when thou unurged would'st vow. 
 
 {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 
 1395. Pjonner in the niyne of truth. 
 
 (Quoted in an early letter to Lord Burleigh.) 
 
 Democritus said that truth did lie in profound pits. 
 
 {Apothegms.) 
 
 * A proper man. ... A proper woman. (I.yly's Kuplnies, Hh IJiij/Litid, 
 p. 291. 
 
 o G 2 
 
452 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126. 
 
 Well said, old mole ! can'st work i' the earth so fast ? 
 A worthy pioneer ! (Jlam. i. 5.) 
 
 I will jSnd out truth though it were hid indeed in the centre. 
 
 {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 Thon mine of bounty. {Ant. CI. iv 6.) 
 
 1396. As please tlie paynter 
 
 (His face is as please the paynter. — Heywood.) 
 (See ante, No. 159.) 
 
 1397. Anosce teipsiu (A chiding or disgrace [Know 
 ihyself.) 
 
 I scarcely know myself. {R. III. ii. 3.) 
 
 Such a want- wit Nature makes of me, 
 
 That I have much ado to know myself. {Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
 
 Before I knew thee, Hal, I knew nothing ; and now am I, if 
 a man should speak truly, but one of the wicked. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 He knows nothing who knows not himself. (All's W. ii. 4.) 
 
 Is it possible he should know what he is, and be what he is ? 
 
 (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 Mistress, know yourself. (Ih. iii. 5.) 
 The wise man knows himself to be a fool. (Ih. v. 1.) 
 I knew 'twaa I. (Tto. N. ii. 5.) 
 I profit in the knowledge of myself. (Ih. v. 1.) 
 Knowing what I am. (0th. iv. 1.) 
 You do not understand yourself so clearly 
 As it behoves my daughter. (Ham. i. 3, 96, 105. 
 
 What . . . put him 
 So much from the understanding of himself? (Ih. ii. 2.) 
 To know a man were to know himself. (Ih. v. 2.) 
 You forget yourself. (Jul. Cms. iv. 3, 29.) 
 He hath ever slenderly known himself. (Lear, i. 1.) 
 Lear. Who is it that can tell me who I am ? 
 Cloion. Lear's shadow. 
 Lear. I would learn that. (Ih. i. 5.) 
 
 Cruel are the times when we are traitors, and do not know 
 ourselves. (Mach. iv. 2.) 
 
 A 
 
I'm.. 12«. TURNS OF EXPRESSION*. 453 
 
 *Serv. What are we, Apemantus 1 
 A pent. Asses. 
 Serv. Why] 
 
 Apem. That you ask rae what you are, aiid Jo not know 
 yourselves. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2, and ib. v. 1, 98-115.) 
 
 Antiochus, I thank thee, who hath taught 
 My frail mortality to know itself. {Per. i. 2.) 
 
 That fool knows not himself. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 Knowing myself again. [Cor. ii. 3.) 
 
 I which know my heart. {Cyiiib. ii. 3). 
 
 Of thee, my dear one ! ... who 
 
 Art ignorant of what thou art. (Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 He'll never know himself. (Hen. VIII. ii. 2.) 
 
 1 know myself now. (Ib. iii. 2.) 
 
 1398. Valew me not the lesse by cause I aui yourcs 
 
 That which we have, we prize not to the worth 
 Whiles we enjoy it, but being lack'd and lost, 
 Why, then we i-ack the value, then we find 
 The virtue that possession would not show ua 
 Whiles it was ours. (J/. Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 1399. Is it a small thing yf etc. (Cannot yuvv now bv.^ 
 i'ontent An hebraisme 
 
 (Compare Numbers xvi. 13.) 
 It is much that the Moor should be moi-c than reason. 
 
 (J/. Fm. iii. 5.) 
 iSir, it is no little thing to make mine eyes to sweat compassion. 
 
 (Cor. V. -I.) 
 Yet, Marcius, that was much. (Ib. iv. 6.) 
 
 Ts it no more to be thy daughter than 
 
 To say my mother's name was Thaisa ? (Per. v. 2.) 
 
 Is it enough, I'm sorry? Cijmb. v. -1.) 
 
 Yet that's not much, (Olh. iii. 3, 267.) 
 
 1400. What els 
 
 Wliat's else to say ? (Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 (See No. 307.) 
 
454 TUllNS OF EXPRESSION Fol. 126. 
 
 14:00a. Nothing lesse 
 (See No. 308.) 
 
 1401. It is not the first untruth I have heard reported 
 It is not the first truth I have heard denied 
 
 Isah. Make not impossible 
 
 That which but seems unlike . . . but let your reason serve 
 To make the truth apjjear, where it seems hid, 
 And hide the false, seems true . . . 
 
 Duke. This is most likely ! 
 
 Isah. O that it were as like as it is true. [M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 I speak no more than truth ; 
 
 Thou dost not speak so much. (Tr. Or. i. 1.) 
 
 Shall I not lie in publishing a truth 1 {lb. v. 1.) 
 
 Truths would be tales 
 Where now half tales be truths. [Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 (See 0th. V. 2, 174-192.) 
 
 1402. I will proove Why goe and proove it 
 
 My title's good, and better far than his. 
 Prove it, Henry. (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 I will prove the contrary. 
 Thou canst not. (Ibid.) 
 
 All these three will I prove. 
 
 What wilt thou prove? (L. L. L. iii. 1.) 
 
 I will prove it. {Tio. G. Ver. i. 1 ; iii, 1 ; Tw. N. iii. 2 ; 
 M. M. iii. 2 ; M. A.\.l; Lear, iv. 6, v. 3 ; Mid. N. D. iii. 2, 252-55.) 
 
 Pan. To prove to you that Helen loves Troilus. 
 Cres. Troilus will stand to the proof if you will prove it so. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 
 So prove it, 
 That the probation bear no hinge nor loop 
 To hang a doubt on. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 14C3. Mineral wytts strong poyson yf they be not 
 corrected. 
 
 The thought doth, like a poisonous mineral, gnaw my inwards. 
 
 {0th. ii. 1.) 
 
 
FoL. 126. TUENS OF EXPRES.'^IOX. 455 
 
 The Moor already changes with my poison ; 
 Dangerous conceits are in theii" natures poisons, 
 Which at the first ai'e scarce found to distaste, 
 But with a little act upon the blood, 
 Burn like the mines of sulphui*. [Oth, iii. 3.) 
 
 1404. O the 
 
 O the heavens ! {Temp. i. 2, twice.) 
 
 the devil ! {R. III. iv. 3.) 
 
 O the time ! {Ham. v. 1, song.) 
 
 O the gods ! [Cymb. i. 2, and Cor. iv. 1, 37.) 
 
 O the good gods ! {Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 O the vengeance ! {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 O all the devils ! {Cymb. ii. 5.) 
 
 O the Lord ! (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 O the blest gods ! {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 1405. O ray L S-^ 
 
 Clown. O Lord, sir ! There's a simple putting off. ... Lord, 
 sir ! , . . spare not upon me. . . . O Lord, sir ! nay, put me to 't. 
 ... Lord, sir ! spare not me. 
 
 Count. Do you cry ' Lord, sir ! ' at your whipping, . . . 
 Indeed your ' Lord, sir,' is very sequent to youi- whipping. 
 
 Clown. I never had worse luck in my ' Lord, sir.' 
 
 {All's Well, ii. 2.) 
 
 1406. Beleeveit 
 
 1407. Believe it not 
 
 Believe me. i {Ham. ii. 2, let. ; Sonnet xxi. And upwards 
 
 Believe it. ] of fifty times.) 
 
 Believe it not. {M. Ado, iv. 1, 272 ; Cor. iv. 1, 29, &c.) 
 
 1408. For a tyme 
 
 Thy gi'ief is but thy absence /or a time. {R. II. i. 3.) 
 Music for the time doth change his nature. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.) 
 For the time I study, {'/'am. Sh. i. 1.) 
 (Also No. 278.) 
 
456 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Eol. 126. 
 
 1409. Mouglit it please God that. Fr. (I would to 
 God 
 
 If they do this, 
 As, if God please, they shall, my i-ansom then 
 Will soon be levied. (^Hen. V. iv. 3.) 
 
 I would fain see it once, an' please God of his grace that I 
 might see. (lb. iv. 7.) 
 
 1410. Never may it please yow 
 
 There are things in this comedy . . . which will never please. 
 
 (i¥. N. D. iii. 1.) 
 I am not bound to please thee. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 I know I cannot please you. 
 
 I do not desire you to please me ; I do desire you to sing. 
 
 (As Y. L. ii. 5.) 
 May it please your grace. 
 No, sir, it does not please me. (Hen. VIII. v. 3.) 
 
 1411. I would not yow liad done it But shall I doe 
 it ag-aine 
 
 Ju. What satisfaction canst thou have to-night ? 
 Ro. The exchange of thy love's faithful vow for mine. 
 Jti. I gave thee mine before thou didst request it ; 
 And yet I would it were to give again. 
 
 Ro. Wouldst thou withdraw it? For what purpose, love? 
 Ju. But to be frank, and give it thee again. 
 
 (Rom. Jul. ii. 2 ; and Tit. And. v. 3, 185-190.) 
 
 1412. The Sonne of somewt ' Sp. 
 
 The first heir of mine invention. 
 
 (Dedicatory letter, Venus and Adonis.) 
 This child of fancy. (L. I. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Dreams . . . the children of an idle brain. (Rom. Jtd. i. 4.) 
 I have a young conception in my brain : 
 Be yon my time to bring it to some shape. (Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 1413. To frenie (to sigh Sp. 
 
 Perhaps from some Spanish proverb like ' La verdad es hija de Dios ' 
 ( Trnth is the rlavtjliter of God). 
 
F)L. 126. TURNS OF EXPEESSION. 457 
 
 1414. To cherish or endear. 
 
 Gentle nymjili, cherish thy forlorn swain. (2'w. G. Ver. v. 4.) 
 If thou dost love, fair Hero, cherish it. (J/. Ado, i. 1.) 
 They cherish virtue to make it stay. (IF. T. iv. 3.) 
 Cherish thy guests. (1 //. IV. iv. 4.) 
 All duteous love doth cherish you. (A'. ///. ii. 1.) 
 
 1415. To deceive SjS. (To disabuse 
 
 If my augury deceive me not. (Tto. G. Ver. iv. 4.) 
 
 Mine eyes deceive me. (Com. Er. v. 1.) 
 
 You are deceived ; it is not so. (Z. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 1416. .Delivered — unwrapped 
 
 I'll deliver all. {Tern}), v. 1, and Cor. i. 1, 95.) 
 
 No doubt you have some hideous matter to deliver. 
 
 {Tw. N. i. 5.) 
 
 I pray you deliver with more ojjenness your answers. 
 
 (Cymb. i. 6.) 
 
 Bear unto thy master my advice, as a token lorapped up, now 
 in a few words, but then it will show fair when it shall be un- 
 folded * in his experience. (Gesta Grayorxim, Hermit's sp. 1594.) 
 
 Unfold the evil. {M. M. i. 1.) 
 
 Our minds we will unfold. (J/. -.V. D.'\. 1.) 
 
 Unfold a dangerous speech. (Cymh. v. 5.) 
 
 I could a tale unfold. [Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 My rumination wraps me. [As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. {All's W. v. 3.) 
 
 ' To deliver and unwrap.' 
 
 {Let. to Lord Moiontjoye, Spedding, Works, vii. 8-4.) 
 
 2 Gen. You speak him far. 
 
 1 Gtn. I do extend him, sir, within himself; 
 Crush him together rather than unfold 
 His measure duly. (Cymb. i. 1.) 
 
 1417. To discount (To cleere 
 
 All debts are cleared. (Mer. Ven. iii. 2.) 
 
 ' ' Uni'old ' is used several times by Lyly in fliis seii^e. 
 
458 TURNS OF EXPKESSION. For,. 126. 
 
 It clears her from all blame. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 Let us be cleared of being tyrannous. {W. T. iii. 3.) 
 
 1418. Brazed (Impudent 
 
 Can any face of brass hold longer out ? {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 Well said, Brazen-face. (Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 
 Let me wring your heart, . . . 
 If damned custom hath not bi'azed it so 
 That it is proof and bulwark against sense. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 I have so often blushed to acknowledge him 
 That now I am brazed to it. {Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 A brazen-faced varlet. {Ih. ii. 2.) 
 
 To brazen out his own defects. {Advt. L. viii. 1.) 
 
 1419. Brawned seared unpayned 
 
 King. What dar'st thou venture 1 
 
 Helen. Tax of impudence, 
 
 A strumpet's boldness, a divulged shame. . . . 
 My maiden's name seared, {All's W. ii. 1.) 
 
 Calumny will sear virtue. (IF, T. ii. 1,) 
 
 1420. Vicelight (Twyliglit 
 
 1421. Banding (Factious 
 
 This factious bandying of favourites. {1 H. VL iv. 1.) 
 
 One fit to bandy with thy lawless sons. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 
 The Bishop, and the Duke of Gloucester's men . , . 
 
 Banding themselves into contrary parts, 
 
 Do pelt at one another's pate. (1 //. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 1422. Removing (Remnant 
 
 She moves me not, or not removes, at least, 
 Aflection's edge in me. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 Any soul removed. (1 //. IV. iv. 1, 35.) 
 
 All thy safety were remotion. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 This act persuades me that this remotion is pi-actice only. 
 
 {Lear, iii. 4. 
 
 1 
 
F(»L. 126. LOVE A DISEASE. 459 
 
 1423. A third person (A broker 
 
 Jul. Say who gave it thee ? 
 
 Luc. Sir Valentine's page. . . , 
 
 Jid. A goodly broker ! {Tio, G. Ver. i, 2.) 
 
 Yet am I Suffolk and the Cardinal's broker. (2 H. VL i. 2.) 
 
 You shall give me leave to play the broker. (3 H. VI. iv. 4.) 
 
 I am attornied at your service. {M. 21. v. 1.) 
 
 Therefore be merry, Cassio, 
 
 For thy solicitor would rather die 
 
 Than give thy cause away. (0th. iii. 1.) 
 
 Do not believe his vows, for they ai-e brokers. 
 
 (Tr. Or. iii. 2, 201.) 
 
 Not of that die which their investments show. {Hani. i. 3.) 
 
 1424. A nose cut of; hacked up 
 
 His mangled m5T.'midons, 
 That noseless, handless, hacked, and chipped, come to him. 
 
 (Tr. Or. V. 1.) 
 
 Bi-itain is a world by itself, 
 And we will nothing pay for wearing our own noses. 
 
 {Gynih. iii. 1.) 
 
 1425. It is a disease hath certen traces 
 
 Val. Why, how know you that I am in love 1 
 
 Speed. Marry, by those special marks : first, you have learned, 
 like Sir Proteus, to wreathe your arms, like a malcontent ; to 
 relish a love-song, like a I'obin-redbreast ; to walk alone, like one 
 that had the pestilence ; to sigh, Uke a schoolboy that had lost his 
 A B C ; to weep, like a young wench that had buried her 
 grandam ; to fast, like one that takes diet ; to watch, like one 
 that fears robbing ; to speak puling, like a beggar at Hallowmas. 
 You were wont, when you laughed, to crow like a cock : when 
 you walked, to walk like one of the lions ; when you fasted, it 
 was presently after dinner ; when you looked sadly, it was for 
 want of money ; and now you are metamorphosed with a mistress, 
 that when I look on you I can hardly think you my master. 
 
 Val. Are all these things perceived in me 1 . . . 
 
 Speed. . . . Nay, that's certain, for . . . these follies . . . 
 shine through you . . . that not an eye that sees you but is a 
 physician to comment on your malady. ( 7V'. G. Ver. ii. 1.) 
 
460 TURNS OE EXPRESSION. Fol. 12G. 
 
 Orl. I am he that is so love-shaked ; I pray you, tell me your 
 remedy. 
 
 Eos. There is none of my uncle's marks upon you : he taught 
 me how to know a man in love ; in which cage of rushes I am sure 
 you are not prisoner. 
 
 Orl. What were his marks 1 
 
 Ros. A lean cheek, which you have not ; a blue eye and sunken, 
 which you have not; an unquestionable spirit, which you have not; 
 a beard neglected, which you have not ; but I pardon you for that, 
 for simply your having in beard is a younger bi-other's revenue ; 
 then your hose should be ungartered, your bonnet unhanded, your 
 sleeve unbuttoned, your shoe untied, and everything about you 
 demonstrating a careless desolation ; but you are no such man ; 
 you are rather point device in your accoutrements as loving youf- 
 self than seeming the lover of any other. [As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 Love's provocations, zeal, a mistress' task, . . . 
 Hath set a mark, which natui'e could not reach to 
 Without some imposition. (^Tiv. N. Kins. i. 4.) 
 
 1426. To plaine him on 
 
 Shall I complain on thee ? [Tarn. Sh. iv. 1.) 
 
 1427. Ameled (Fayned counterfeit in the Lest kyuci 
 
 The jewel best enamelled 
 Will lose his beauty ; yet the gold bides still. . . 
 No man that hath a name 
 By falsehood and corruption doth it shame. {Com. Er. ii. 1.) 
 
 1428. Having the upper g-rovvnd (Awcthority 
 
 If they get ground and advantage of the king. 
 Then join you with them. (2 //. lY. ii. 2.) 
 
 Give ground if you see liim furious. {Tio. N. iii. 4.) 
 
 With five times so much conversation, I should get ground of 
 your fair mistress. {Cymh. i. 5 ; and Jul. Cces. iv. 3, 38-9, 41.) 
 
 1429. His resorts (His concejts 
 
 1430. It may be well last for it hath lasted well 
 
 I am the last that will la.st keep his oath. (Z. L. L. i. 1.) 
 I see things may serve long but not serve ever. {All's W. ii. 3.) 
 
Foi,. 120. TURNS OF EXPRRS.SIOX. 461 
 
 1431. Those that are groat with yow are great by yoAv 
 
 I care not to wax great by others waning. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 10.) 
 
 Who hast by waning grown, and therein show'st 
 
 Tlay lover.s withering, as tliy sweet .«;elf growst, (Sonn. cxxvi.) 
 
 Onr house, my sovereign liege, little deserves 
 The scourge of greatness to be used on it ; 
 And that greatness, too, which our own hands 
 Have holp to make so portly. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
 
 So I leave him 
 To him that made him proud, the Pope. (H. VIII. ii. 2.) 
 
 1432. The avenues 
 
 In conclusion, he wished him not to shut the gate of yoi;r 
 majesty's mercy against himself, (Let. to the King.) 
 
 Open thy gate of mercy, gracious lord. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4, 177.) 
 
 The gates of mercy shall be all shut up. {Hen. V. iii. 3, 10.) 
 
 I will lock up all the gates of love. (il/. Ado, iv. 1.) 
 
 Pathways to his will. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 The natural gates and alleys of the body. {lb. ii. 5.) 
 
 The road of Casualty. {Mer. Ven. ii. 9.) 
 
 Untread the roadway of rebellion.^ {John, v. 4, 11.) 
 
 The road into his kindness. {Cor. v. 1.) 
 
 Since it will be difficult to know the ways to death. 
 
 {Hist, of Life and Death.) 
 
 The way to dusty death. {Macb. v. 5.) 
 
 (His) grace chalks successors their way. {Hen. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 The way of loyalty and truth. {lb. iii, 2.) 
 
 The ways of honour. {lb.) 
 
 (' Way ' in this sense upwards of a hundred times.) 
 
 Strong circumstances 
 Which lead directly to the door of truth, {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 Having found the back door open 
 Of the unguarded hearts. {Cymh. v, 3.) 
 
 ' Thus in Mr. Collier's text. In other editions, nnfhrrnd the rvdr eye. 
 
462 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126. 
 
 1433. A back thought (? Fr. Arriere pensee.) 
 
 How is it 
 That this lives in thy mind 1 What see'st thou else 
 In the dark backward and abysm of time? {Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 I have bethought me of another fault. (M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 I have bethought me what was past. {Per. i. 2.) 
 
 [f you bethink yourself of any crime. {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 1434. Baragar {To shuffle, Sp.) 
 
 Perpetuo juvenis {Perpetually youthful.) 
 
 Jupiter . . . conferred upon mankind a most acceptable and 
 desirable present, viz. perpetnal youth ... the perpetual renewal 
 of youth was, for a drop of water, transferred from men to the 
 race of serpents. (See ' Prometheus,' Wisd. of Ants, xxvi.) 
 
 Whatsoever singularity chance, and the shuffle of things hath 
 produced. {Gesta Grayoriim, First Counsellor.) 
 
 When we have shuffled off this mortal coil. {II am. iii. 1.) 
 
 Your life, good master, must shuffle for itself. {Cymb. v. 5.) 
 
 A shuffling up of a prosecution. {Apology, 1599.) 
 
 In heaven there's no shuffling. {Ham. iii. 3, and iv. 7.) 
 
 To shuffle, to hedge. {Mer. Wiv. ii. 2.) 
 
 Shuffle her away. {lb. iv. 2.) 
 
 1435. A bonance (A cauhne 
 
 1436. To drench to potion to infect 
 
 In sleep their drenched natures lie. {Mach. i. 7.) 
 They fight with queasiness as men drink potions. 
 
 {2 Hen. IV. I 1.) 
 The potion of imprisonment. {Ih. 2.) 
 
 Thou minister'st unto me a potion that thou wouldst tremble 
 to receive. {Per. i. 2.) 
 
 They are infected in their hearts. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 {Infect in a metaphorical sense about fifty times.) 
 Whilst like a willing patient, I will drink 
 Potions of eysell Against my infection. {Sonn. cxl.) 
 
FoL. 128. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 463 
 
 1437. Haofffard in sanvajjes 
 
 Wild, as haggard of the rock. (J/. Ado, iii. 1.) 
 
 Benedick, love on, I will requite thee. 
 Taming my wild heart to thy loving hand. (H-) 
 
 Another way I have to man my haggard 
 
 To make her come and know her keeper's call. 
 
 (Tarn. Sh. iv. 2.) 
 
 If I do prove her haggard. 
 Though that her jesses were my dear heartstrings, 
 I'd whistle her off. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 1438. Infistuled (Made hollow with malicrn dealing 
 
 Well might they fester 'gainst ingratitude, 
 And tent themselves to death. (Cor. i. 2.) 
 
 Lay not that flattering unction to your soul . . . 
 It will but skin and film the ulcerous place, 
 AVhilst rank corruption, mining all within, 
 Infects unseen. (Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 O heinous bold and strong conspiracy ! . . . 
 
 This festered joint cut off, the rest rest sound ; 
 
 This let alone, will all the rest confound. {E. IT. v. 3.) 
 
 As festered members rot but by degrees, . . . 
 
 So will this base and envious discord. (1 //. YI. iii. 1.) 
 
 1439. The ayre of his behavio'' ; fashons 
 Slie^'i. Are you a courtier, an 't like you sir? 
 Ant. Whether it like me or no, I am a courtier. 
 
 Seest thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings % 
 Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court. 
 
 (TF. T. iv. 4.) 
 Your father's image, ... his very air. {Ih. v. i.) 
 
 Promising is the very air of the time. (Tim. Ath. v. 1.) 
 
 Kath. Do me this last right. 
 CnjJ. By heaven, I will, 
 
 Or let me lose the fashion of a man. {Hen. VTII. iv. 2.) 
 
 Folio 128. 
 
 1440. Semblances or popularities of good and evill 
 with their regulations for deliberaeions ' 
 
 ' See notice of folio 128 in Spedding's Worhs of Bacon, vii. 67. 
 
464 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. For,. 128. 
 
 All other devils that suggest damnation 
 
 Do botch and bungle up damnation 
 
 With patches, colours, and with forms being fetched 
 
 From glistering semblances of xnety. {//. V. ii. 2.) 
 
 Most maculate thoughts are masked under such colours. 
 
 {L. L. L. i. 2.) 
 I do fear colourable colours. {Ih. iv. 2.) 
 
 He made semblance of his duty. {Jlen. VIII. i. 2.) 
 
 1441. Cujus contrarium malum boniim, cujus bonnm 
 malum. [That tiling) of which the contrary is had, is good ; 
 {that thing) of which the contrary is good, is had.) 
 
 Did he not send pardon, . . . love ] and you would turn our 
 offers contrary. (1 H. IV. v. 5.) 
 
 Fri. L. Peace, ho, for shame ! Confusion's cure lives not 
 In these confusions. . . . 
 Although fond Nature bids us all lament, 
 Yet Nature'iS tears are reason's merriment. 
 
 Cap, All things that we ordained festival 
 Turn from their ofBce to black funeral, ... 
 Our bridal flowers serve for buried corse, 
 And all things change them to the contrary. {Horn. Jul. iv. 4.) 
 
 Piety and fear, 
 Heligion to the gods, peace, justice, truth. 
 Domestic awe, night-rest, and neighbourhood, 
 
 Decline to your confounding contraries, 
 
 And let confusion live ! {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 
 
 O, thou touch of hearts (gold) ! 
 
 Think thy slave man rebels ; and by thy virtue 
 
 Set them into confounding odds, that beasts 
 
 May have the world in empire ! {lb. iv. 3.) 
 
 The present pleasure 
 By revolution lowering, does become 
 The opposite of itself. {Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 Each opposite that blanks the face of joy. 
 
 Meet what I would have well and it destroy ! {Ham. iii, 2.) 
 
 1442. Non tenet in ijs rebus quarum vis in tempera- 
 mento et mensura sita est. {Tt does not hold of those 
 
Pol. 128. EXTREMES. 465 
 
 things ivhose excellence [lit. foi'ce] consists in degree and 
 measure; e.g. The contrary of rashness is cowardice — a had 
 thing — yet cowardice is not good.) 
 
 For nought so vile that on the earth doth live 
 
 But to the earth some special good doth give ; 
 
 Nor aught so good but straiu'd from that fail- use, 
 
 Revolt.s from true birtli, stumbling on abuse : 
 
 Virtue itself turns vice, being misapplied, 
 
 And vice sometimes by action dignified. (Horn. .ltd. ii. 3.) 
 
 Always resolute inmost extremes. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 4.) 
 
 This is not well, i-ash and unbrldl'd boy. 
 
 To fly the favours of so good a king ! (^All's W. iii. 1.) 
 
 Those tbat are in extremity of either (laughing or melancholy), 
 are abominable fellows. (^4* Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 For women's fear and love hold quantity 
 
 In neither aught, or in extremity. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Let me be cruel, not unnatural. {Jh.^ 
 
 Now might I do it pat, now he is praying. . . . 
 
 And so am I revenged. . . . 
 
 O, this is hire and salary, not revenge. {Ih. iii. 3.) 
 
 Qtteen. what a rash and bloody deed is this ! 
 Ham. A bloody deed : almost as bad, good mother, 
 As kill a king and marry with his brother. (lb. iii. 4.) 
 
 She holds it a vice in her goodness, not to do more than she is 
 "requested. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 In the extremity of great and little. 
 Valour and pride excel themselves in Hector ; 
 The one almost as infinite as all, 
 The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well, 
 And that which looks like pride is courtesy. (7V. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 The wisest beholder, that knew no more than seeing, could 
 
 not say if the importance were joy or sorrow, but in the extremity 
 
 of the one it mvist needs be. {W. T. v. 2.) 
 
 Now to seem to affect the malice and -displeasnre of the people 
 is as bad as that which he dislikes, to flatter them for their love. 
 
 {Cor. ii. 2.) 
 He was not sad, for he would shine on those 
 That make their looks by his ; he was not merry, 
 Which seem'd to toll tliem his remembrance lay 
 
 H H 
 
466 EXTEEMES. Fol. 128. 
 
 In Egypt with his joy ; but between both : 
 O heavenly mingle ! be'st thou sad or merry, 
 The violence of either thee becomes 
 So it does no man else. (Ant. CI. i. 5 ; i. 3, 127-129.) 
 (See Tr. Cr. i. 3, 157, 158, 178-184; W. T. v. 2, 127-137, 
 157-174.) 
 
 (Compare with Nos. 1443, 1447.) 
 
 1443. Dum vitant stulti vitia in contraria currunt. — 
 Horace, 8. i. 2, 24. {While fools try to avoid faults, they 
 run into the ojjposite extremes.) 
 
 Come, come, you are a fool, 
 And turn'd into the extremity of love. {As Y. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 O brother, speak with possibilities. 
 And do not break into these deep extremes. {Tit. And. iii. 1.) 
 
 Degrees, observances, customs, laws, 
 Decline to your confounding contraries, 
 And yet confusion live. {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.) 
 
 Right and wrong, 
 Between whose endless jar justice resides. {Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 Two such opposed kings encamp them still 
 In men as well as herbs, grace and rude will ; 
 And where the worser is predominant. 
 Full soon the canker death eats up that plant. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 'Tis dangerous when the baser nature comes 
 Between the pass and fell-incensed points 
 Of mighty opposites. {Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 (Compare Nos. 1441 to 1447.) 
 
 1444. Media via nulla est qnee nee amicos parit nee 
 inimicos tollit. {There is no middle tvay which will neither 
 procure \^for tis] friends nor rem,ove enemies.) 
 
 There is no middle way between these extremes, ^'^c. 
 
 {Avt. CI. iii. 4, 19, 20.) 
 
 The middle of humanity thou never knewest, but the ex- 
 tremity of both ends. When thou wast in thy gilt and thy per- 
 fume, they mocked thee for too much curiosity ; in thy rags thou 
 knowest none, but art despised for the contrarj', ... If thou wert 
 
Foi.. 128. NEUTRALITY. 407 
 
 the lion, the fox woiihl beguile thee : if thou wert the lamb, the fox 
 would eat thee : if thou wert the fox, the lion would suspect thee, 
 when perad venture thou wert accused by the ass. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3, 300, 345.) 
 
 1445. Solon's law that ii. states every man should 
 declare himself of one faction Neutral it je 
 
 Neither let them fear Solon's law, which compelled in factions 
 every particular person to range himself on the one side; nor yet 
 the fond calumny of neutrality ; but let them know what is true 
 which is said by a wise man, that neuters in contentions are 
 neither better nor worse than either side, 
 
 (Controversies of the Church.) 
 
 Like a neutral to his will and matter, did nothing. 
 
 {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 One that's of a neutral heart. {Lear, iii. 7.) 
 
 1446. Utinam esses calidus aut frigidus sed quoniani 
 tepidus es eveniet ut te expuam ex ore meo. — Rev. iii. 16. 
 
 Cleo. What ! was he sad or merry ? 
 
 Alex. Like to the time o'the year, between the extremes 
 Of hot and cold : he was nor sad nor merry. 
 
 Cleo. O well-divided disposition ! {Atit. CI. i. 5.) 
 
 (About one hundred passages about behaviour or speech too 
 ' cold ' or too ' hot.') 
 
 1447. Dixerunt fatui medium tenuere beati. {Fooh 
 have said, the blessed [or hajjpy] have kept the mean.) 
 
 His heart, 
 'Twixt two extremes of passion, joy and grief. 
 Burst smilingly. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 Sir, my gi-acious loi'd. 
 To chide at your extremes it not becomes mo. 
 •O pardon that I name them. (IT''. 7'. iv. 3.) 
 
 Nobly he yokes 
 A smiling with a sigh, as if the sigh 
 Was that it was, for not being such a smile ; 
 The smile mocking the sigh, that it would fly 
 From so divine a temple, to commix 
 With winds that sailoi-s rail at. {Cymh. iv. 2.) 
 
468 OKIGIN. FoL. 128. 
 
 1448. Cujus origo occasio bona bonutn : cujus mala 
 malum. [That of which the origin is a good incident is 
 itself good ; that of tvhich the origin is had, is had.) 
 
 The corruption of a blemished stock.' 
 
 {R. III. iii. 7, 121 and 126.) 
 
 Nature cannot choose his origin. (Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 Oft it chances in particular men, 
 
 That for some vicious mole of nature in them. 
 
 As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty. 
 
 Since nature could not choose his origin, . . . 
 
 That these men, carrying . . . the stamp of one defect, . . . 
 
 Shall in the general censure take corruption 
 
 From that particular fault. (lb. i. 5.) 
 
 Virtue cannot so irmoculate our old stock, but we shall relish 
 of it. (Ih. iii. 1.) 
 
 That nature, which contemns its origin, 
 
 Cannot be border'd certain in itself. (Lear, iv. 2.) 
 
 She's such a one that, were I well assured 
 She came of gentle mind and noble stock, 
 I'd wish no better choice. (Per. v. L) 
 
 You recoil from your great stock. (Cymh. i. 7.) 
 
 O noble strain ! 
 O worthiness of nature ! breed of greatness ! 
 Cowards, father, cowards, and base things, sire, base : 
 Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace. (lb. iv. 2.) 
 
 O thou goddess, 
 Thou divine Nature, how thyself thou blazon'st 
 In these two piincely boys. . . . 'Tis Avonderful 
 That an invisible instinct should frame them 
 To royalty unlearned, honour untaught. 
 Civility not seen from other ; valour, 
 That grows wildly in them, but yields a crop 
 As if it had been sow'd. (tb.) 
 
 Nature shows above her breeding. (lb. v. 2.) 
 
 ' There are also eighteen passages on the ' stock ' from which persons 
 and their virtues and vices were derived ; but such passages in the early 
 Plays seem to owe their origin to a difftrent train of thought from the 
 present entry. 
 
F.-i. 128. ORIGIN. 469 
 
 She's noble born, 
 And like her true nobility she has 
 Carried herself. {Hen. VI 11. ii. 4.) 
 
 A devil, a born devil, on whose nature 
 Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains, 
 Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost ; 
 And as with age his body uglier grows, 
 So his mind cankers. 
 
 {Temp. iv. 1 ; and see ib. i. 2, 320, 345-366.) 
 
 (Compare Nos. 1449 to 1451.) 
 
 1449. Non tenet in ijs malis qiise vel mentem informant, 
 vel affectum corrigunt sive resipicientiam {sic) inducendo 
 sive necessitatem nee etiam in fortuitis. {It does not Jiold 
 of those evils which either inform [s/ioj^e] the mind or correct 
 'passion \hy the application of necessity or hy causing a man 
 to come to himself ] nor of casual things.) 
 
 You were used 
 To say, extremities were triers of the spirits. . . . 
 
 Fortune's blows. 
 When most struck home, being gentle-minded, craves 
 A noble cunning. {Cor. iv. 1.) 
 
 Cor. Now this extremity 
 
 Hath brought me to thy hearth : not out of hope. 
 Mistake me not, to save my life. . . . 
 
 Auf. Marcius, Marcius ! 
 
 Each word thou hast spoke hath weeded from my heart 
 A root of ancient envy. . . . 
 . . . O come ; go in. 
 
 Cor. You bless me, gods ! {Cor. iv. 6.) 
 
 Time, force, and death. 
 Do to this body what extremes they can, 
 But the sti'ong base and building of my love 
 Is as the very centre of the earth, 
 Drawing all things to it. (7V. Cr. iv. 2.) 
 
 Thou look'st 
 Like Patience, gazing on kings' graves, and smiling 
 Extremity out of act. {Per. v. 1 ; Tw. N. ii. 4, 114, 115.) 
 
470 ORIGIN. FoL. 128. 
 
 1450. No man g-athereth grapes of tlionies nor figges 
 of ihi&teWs.'— Matt. vii. 16. 
 
 The royal tree hath left us royal fruit, (i?. ///. ii. 7.) 
 
 King Edward's fruit, true heir to the English crown. 
 
 (3 Heji. VI. iv. 4; and ih. v. 6, 51, 52.) 
 
 There's one grape yet. I am sure your father drank wine. 
 But if thou be'st not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen. 
 
 {AlVs W. ii. 3.) 
 Adoption strives with nature. (/6. i. 2.) 
 
 (See 2 Hen. VT. iii. 2, 213.) 
 
 1451. The nature of everything is best consydered in 
 the seed 
 
 There is a history in all men's lives 
 
 Figuring the nature of the times deceased, 
 
 The which observed, a man may prophesy 
 
 "With a near aim, of the main chance of things 
 
 As yet not come to life, which, in their seeds 
 
 And weak beginnings lie intreasured. 
 
 Such things become the hatch and brood of time ; 
 
 And by the necessary form of this 
 
 King Richard might create a perfect guess. 
 
 That great Northumberland, then false to him. 
 
 Would, of that seed, grow to a greater falseness. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 If you can look into the seeds of time, 
 And say which grain will grow, and which will not, 
 Speak then to me. {Macb. i. 3.) 
 
 Seeds and roots of shame and iniquity. 
 
 {Per. iv. 6 ; and see M. M. i. 2, 93-97.) 
 
 1452. Primum mobile turnes about all the rest of the 
 orbes 
 
 He maketh his lordship to [be the jjrimum mobile in eveiy 
 action. (Obsn. on a libel, 1592.) 
 
 It is a poor centre of a man's actions, himself. It is right 
 earth for that only stands upon his OAvn centre; whereas. all things 
 
 ' Is it possible to gather grapes of thornes, or figges of thistles, or to 
 cause anything to strive against nature? — Lyly's Evjyliiies, p. 42. 
 
Fur.. 128. FOUNDATIONS. 471 
 
 that have affinity with the heavens move upon the centre of 
 another which they benefit. (Ess. Of Wisdom for a Man's Self.) 
 
 There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st 
 
 But in his motion like an angel sings, 
 
 Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubims. 
 
 Such harmony is in immortal souls. (3Ier. Yen. v. 1.) 
 
 Will you . . . move in that obedient orb again, 
 
 Where you did give a fiiir and natural light? (1 //. IV. v. 1.) 
 
 1453. A good or yll foundacou 
 
 Then comes my fit again : I had else been perfect, 
 
 Whole as the marble, founded as the rock. 
 
 As broad and general as the casing air : 
 
 But now I am cabin'd, cribbed, confined, bound in 
 
 To saucy doubts and fears. {Mach. iii. 4.) 
 
 You may as well 
 Forbid the sea for to obey the moon, 
 As or by oath remove or counsel shake 
 The fabric of his folly, whose foundation 
 Is piled upon his faith, and will continue 
 The standing of his body. {Win. T. i. 2.) 
 
 If I mistake 
 In those foundations which I build upon. 
 The centre is not big enough to bear 
 A schoolboy's top. {lb. ii. 1.) 
 
 There is no foundation set on blood, 
 
 No certain life achieved by other's deed. {John, iv. 1.) 
 
 A man that . . . hath founded his good fortunes on your love. 
 
 {0th. iii. 4.) 
 Were 't aught to me I bore the canopy, . . . 
 Or laid gi-eat bases for eternity. {Sonn. exxv.) 
 
 Foundations fly the wretched. {Cymb. iii. 6.) 
 
 1454. Ex malis moribiis bonee leges. {Out of bad cus- 
 toms, good laws.) 
 
 (This and the five following entries contain the same idea, that 
 good comes out of evil.) 
 
 1455. 7ra6i]fiaTa fiaOrj/xaTa. {Our sufferiiiria are our 
 schoolmasters.) 
 
472 TURN IN AFFAIRS. Foi.. 128. 
 
 * Thou wronged lord of Ptome,' quotli he, ' Arise : 
 Let my unsounded self, suppos'd a fool, 
 Now set thy long-experienced wit to school. 
 Why, Collatine, is woe the cure for woe 1 
 Do wounds help wounds, or grief help grievous deeds 1 ' 
 
 (Lucrece, 1. 1819.) 
 A". Hen. Gloucester, 'tis true that we ai-e in great danger ; 
 The greater, therefore, should our courage be. 
 Good-morrow, brother Bedford. God Almighty ! 
 There is some soul of goodness in things evil, 
 Would men observingly distil it out. 
 For our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers, 
 Which is both healthful and good husbandry : 
 Besides, they are our outward consciences, 
 And preachers to ns all, admonishing 
 That we should dress us fairly for our end. 
 Thus may we gather honey from the weed, 
 And make a moral of the devil himself. (Ile^i. V. iv. 1.) 
 
 Give sorrow leave awhile to tutor me. [R. IT. iv. i.) 
 
 I will the effect of this good lesson keep 
 As watchman to my heart. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 To sinful men, the injiu-ies that they themselves procure 
 Must be their schoolmasters. 
 
 {Lmr,:\\. i; and see ih, L 67, 68, 86, 87.) 
 The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices 
 Make instruments to plague us. {lb. v. 3. ) 
 
 1456. When things are at the periode of yll they turne 
 agayne 
 
 At the heft of the ill the least. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 Turn the tide of fearful faction. (76. iv. 1.) 
 
 Never came refoi-mation in a flood, 
 
 With such a heady cui-rance, scouring faults, 
 
 Nor never Hydra-headed wilfulness 
 
 So soon did lose his seat, and all at once, 
 
 As in this king. {Hen. F. i. 1, 24-59.) 
 
 There is a tide in the affairs of men. 
 
 Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune ; 
 
 Omitted, all the voyage of their life 
 
 Is bound in shallows and in miseries. {Jid. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 
 Things at the worst will cease. {Mach. iv. 2.) 
 
 I 
 
FoL 128. EFFECTS. 473 
 
 1457. Man}" effects like the serpent that devoiireth her 
 moother so they destroy theire first cause. (As iiiopia 
 luxuria, &c.) 
 
 Purpose is but the slave to memory, 
 
 Of violent birth, but poor validity. . . . 
 
 What to ourselves in passion we propose. 
 
 The passion ending, doth the purpose lose. 
 
 The violence of either grief or joy 
 
 Their own enactures with themselves destroy. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Then everything includes itself in power, 
 Power into will, will into appetite ; 
 And appetite, an universal wolf 
 So doubly seconded with will and power. 
 Must make perforce an universal prey, 
 And last eat up himself. [Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 This effect defective comes by cause. Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 Humanity must perforce prey on itself. 
 Like monsters of the deep. (Lear, iv. 2.) 
 
 1458. The fashoii of Dr. Hect, to the dames of Loud, 
 your -vvaj is to be sicker 
 
 What ! is Brutus sick ? 
 And will he steal out of his wholesome bed . . . 
 And tempt the rheumy and unpurged air 
 To add unto his sickness ? (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 I no more believe thee . . . 
 
 Than I will trust a sickly appetite. 
 
 That loathes even as it longs. [Tv). N. Kins. i. 3.) 
 
 A sick man's appetite, who desires most that which would in- 
 crease his evil. [Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 I am better than one sick of the gout, for he would rather 
 groan so in perpetuity than be cured by the sure physician, Death. 
 
 {Vymh. V. 4.) 
 
 1459. Usque adeo latet utilitas aliquisque malo fuit 
 usus in illo. {To such a degree in its usefulness iinJcnown, 
 and there teas some use in that evil.) 
 
 The earth that's Nature's mother is her tomb ; 
 What is her burying grave that is her womb. 
 
474 ENDS. FoL. 128. 
 
 And from her womb children of divei'S kind 
 
 We sucking on her natural bosom find, 
 
 Many for many virtues excellent, 
 
 None but for some and yet all different. 
 
 O, mickle is the powerful gi'ace that lies 
 
 In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities : . . . 
 
 Within the infant rind of this -small flower 
 
 Poison hath residence and medicine power : 
 
 For this, being smelt, with that part cheers each part ; 
 
 Being tasted, slays all senses with the heart. (Bom. Jicl. ii. 3.) 
 
 He that hath killed my king, whor'd my mother, . . . 
 Thrown out his angle for my proper life, 
 And with such cozenage — is't not perfect conscience 
 To quit him with this arm 1 and is't not to be damn'd 
 To let this canker of our nature come 
 In further evil ] (Ham. v. 2.) 
 (Compare No. 168.) 
 
 1460. Quod ad bonum finem dirigitur bonum, quod ad 
 malum malum. [That which is directed to a good end is 
 good ; that which is directed to a had end is had.) 
 
 Most poor matters point to most rich ends. {Temp. iii. 1.) 
 
 (My desire) . . . bath a purpose 
 
 More grave and wrinkled than the aims and ends 
 
 Of burning youth. {21. M. i. 4.) 
 
 In the common course of all treasons we still see them reveal 
 themselves, till they attain to their abhorred ends. 
 
 {All's Well, iv. 3.) 
 If industriously 
 I plaj'ed the fool, it was my negligence. 
 Not weighing well the end. (IF. Tale, i. 2.) 
 
 A wayward son . . . 
 Spiteful and wrathful ; who, as others do, 
 
 Loves for his own ends, not for you. (Jfacb. iii. 5; ii. 3, 147.) 
 For your best ends you adopt your policy. {Cor. iii. 2.) 
 
 Only theii- ends 
 You have respected. {lb. v. 3.) 
 
 Bitch . The devil speed him ! no man's pie is freed 
 From his ambitious finger. . . . 
 
 Xor. There's stuff in him that puts him to these ends. 
 
 {Hen. VUI.i. 1.) 
 
FoL. 130. FRENCH PEOVERBS. 475 
 
 Wol. MadaiD, you wauder from the end we aim at. 
 If your grace 
 Could but be brought to know our aims are honest, 
 You'd feel more comfort, {ffeyi. VIII. iii. 1,) 
 
 Mine own ends 
 Have been mine so, that evermore they pointed 
 To the good of your most saci-ed person, and 
 The profit of the state. {Ih.) 
 
 This paper has undone me ! 'Tis the account 
 
 Of all that world of wealth I have drawn together 
 
 For mine own ends. (/^.) 
 
 Let all the ends thou aim'st at be thy country's, 
 Thy God's, and truth's, {Ih.; and see ii. 1, 124.) 
 
 Cran. My good lords, hitherto in all the progress 
 Both of my life and oflfice, I have laboured 
 And with no little study, that my teaching, 
 And the strong course of my authority, 
 Might go one way, and safely, and the end 
 Was ever to do well. . . , 
 , . . I see your end, 
 It is my undoing. {lb. v. 2 ; and comp, Tr. Cr. v. 3, 22.) 
 
 Folio 130. 
 S02IE CHOICE FREXCII PliOVERBS. 
 
 1461. II a cliid en son chapeau et puis s'en va convert. 
 
 1462. Par trop se debattre, la verite se perd. 
 
 You do advance your cunning more and more. 
 
 When trnth kills truth, O devilish-holy fray ! (J/. X. D. iii. 2.) 
 
 This supernatural soliciting 
 Cannot be ill ; cannot be good : if ill, 
 Why hath it given me earnest of success, 
 Commencing in a truth ? I am Thane of Cawdor : 
 If good, why do I yield to that suggestion 
 Whose horiid image doth unfix my hair. . . . 
 My thought, whose murder yet is but fantastical, 
 Shakes so m}' single state of man, that function 
 Is smother'd in surmise, and nothing is 
 But what is not. (Mach. i. 3.) 
 
476 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 
 
 Alon. Some oracle must rectify our knowledge. . . . 
 Pro. Do not infest your mind with beating on the strangeness 
 of this business. (Temp. v. 1.) 
 
 1463. Apres besogne fait le fou barguine. 
 
 The Count's a fool, I know it, 
 Who pays before, but not when he doth owe it, 
 
 {All's W. iv. 3.) 
 P. Hen. Why, thou ow'st God a death. 
 
 Fed. 'Tis not due yet : I would be loath to pay him before his 
 day. What need I be so forward with him that calls not of me ? 
 
 {1 Hen. IV. V. 2.) 
 
 1464. L'hoste et le poisson, passes trois jours jnrent. 
 
 Mas friendship such a faint and milky heart, 
 
 It turns in less than two nights? [Tim. Ath. iii. 2.) 
 
 If they were but a week married they would talk themselves 
 mad, {M. Ado. ii. 1.) 
 
 1465. La niort n'ha point d'amis, le mallade et I'absent 
 qu'un deinye. 
 
 The evil that men do lives after them : 
 
 The good is oft interred with their bones. (Jid. Cces. iii. 2.) 
 
 O heavens ! die two months ago, and not foi-gotten yet % Then 
 there's hope a great man's memory may outlive his life half a 
 year! [Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Duke. Would the absent duke have done this 1 ... I never 
 heai'd the absent duke inclined that way. . . . 
 
 Lucio. Who, not the duke 1 . . . He would be drunk too, let 
 me inform you. ... I was inward of his, &c. 
 
 (See M. M. iii. 2, for Lucio's abuse of his so-called 
 friend the absent duke.) 
 
 Advantage ever doth cool in absence of the needer. 
 
 {Cor. iv. 1.) 
 
 1466. II est fort trompe qui mal ne pense. 
 
 The Moor is of a free and open nature. 
 That thinks men honest that seem but so, 
 And will as tenderly be led by the nose 
 As asses are. {0th. i. 2.) 
 
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 477 
 
 A credulous father ! and a brother noble, 
 Whose nature is so far from doing hai-ms 
 That he suspects none : on whose foolish honesty 
 My practices ride easy ! I see the business. 
 
 {Lear, i. 2 ; and Wint. Tale, i. 2, 267-273.) 
 
 1467. La farine du diable s'en va moitie en sens. 
 
 Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace. 
 
 {Cijmh. iv. 2.) 
 
 Meal and bran together he throws without distinction. 
 
 {Cor. iii. 2, and v. 1, 25-31.) 
 
 Asses, fools, dolts, chaff and bran, chaff and bran. 
 
 {Tr.Cr.i.2.) 
 
 His reasons are as two grains of wheat hid in two bushels of 
 chaff. {Mer. Yen. i. 1 ; ih. ii. 9, 46.) 
 
 1468. Qui prete a I'ami perd au double. 
 
 I was as virtuously given as a gentleman need to be ; . . . 
 paid money that I borrowed three or four times. ... I do not 
 like that paying back, 'tis a double larbour. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 Loan oft loses both itself and friend. {Ilam. i. 3.) 
 
 1469. C'est un valet du diable, qui fait plus qu'on lui 
 comand. 
 
 When workmen strive to do better than well, 
 They do confound their skill. {John, iv. 2.) 
 I'll devil-porter it no longer. {Macb. ii, 3.) 
 
 1470. 11 n'est horloge plus juste que le ventre. 
 
 Methinks your man, like mine, should be your clock ! 
 
 And strike you home without a messenger. {Com. Er. i. L) 
 
 Hopdance cries in Tom's belly for two white herring. Croak 
 not, black angel; I have no food for thee. {Lear, iii. 5.) 
 
 1471. Mere pitieuse fille rigeureuse. 
 
 Fathers that wear rags do make their children blind ; 
 But fathers that wear bags shall see their children kind. 
 
 {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
478 ]'REN(JH PEO VERBS. Fol. 130. 
 
 Thou shalt have as many dolours for thy daughters as thou 
 canst tell in a year. [Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 Regan. I am glad to see your highness. 
 Lear. Regan, I think you are : I know what reason I have 
 to think so. . . . 
 Thy sister's naught ; O Eegan, she hath tied sharp-toothed un- 
 
 kindness here. [Points to his heart.) {lb.) 
 (See also 'rigorous daughters' exemplified, ii, 4, 221, 290; 
 ' unkind daughters,' ' Pelican daughters,' iii. 4 ; ' Tigers not 
 daughters,' iv. 2 ; ' Dog-hearted daughters,' iv. 3.) 
 
 1472. Commence a mourir qui abandonne son desir. 
 
 I have often thought upon death, and I find it the least of 
 evils. . . . This is strength and the blood to virtue, to contemn 
 things that be desir*ed, and to neglect that which is feared. 
 
 (Ess. Of Death, 2.) 
 Yet are these feet 
 Swift-winged with desire to get a grave, 
 As witting I no other comfort have. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 4.) 
 
 Desire doth in his death-bed lie. 
 
 (Rom. Jul. ii. cho., and iii. 3, 12-1.5 ; iv. 5, 38-64.) 
 
 Had I but died an hour before this chance 
 
 I had lived a blessed time ; for from this instant 
 
 There's nothing serious in mortality ; 
 
 All's but toys : renown and grace is dead. (Mach. ii. 3.) 
 
 I have lived long enough ; my May of life 
 Is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf, 
 And that which should accompany old age, 
 As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, 
 I must not look to have. [lb. v. 2.) 
 
 The sweetest article is 'Nunc dimittis' when a man hath 
 obtained worthy ends and expectations. (Ess. Of Death, 1.) 
 
 I have lived to die when I desire. {]V. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 (See also .John, iv. 2, Constance's speech on death ; 0th. iii. 4, 
 ' O now for ever, farewell the tranquil mind. . . . Othello's occu- 
 pation's gone,' kc.) 
 
 1473. Bien part de sa place qui son amj^e ay lasse, 
 
 I have given the rule, where a man cannot fitly play his own 
 part, if he have not a friend, he may quit the stage. 
 
 (Ess. Of Friendship.) 
 
FoT.. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 479 
 
 Tim. Promise me friendship), but perform none. ... I am 
 sick of this fal&e world, and will love nought. . . . Then, Timon, 
 presently jjrepare thy grave. . . . 
 
 First Thief. The . . . falling from off his friends drove him 
 into melancholy. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 1174. II n'j a meilleur inirroir que le viel amj^e. 
 
 It is a strange thing what gross errors and extreme absurdities 
 many ... do commit for want of a friend to tell them of them. 
 . . . As St. James saith, they are as men that look sometimes 
 into a glass, and presently forget their own shape and favour. 
 
 (Ess. Of Friendshi}).) 
 
 You go not till I set you'up a glass 
 
 Where you may see the inmost part of you. {Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 Therefore, good Brvitus, be prepared to hear : 
 
 And since you cannot know yourself 
 
 So well by reflection, I, your glass, 
 
 Will modestly discover to yourself 
 
 That of yourself which you yet know not of. {Jul. C(es. i. 1.) 
 
 The glass of Pandar's pi-aise. {Tr. Cr. i. 2.) 
 
 Pride is his own glass. {lb. ii. 3; see iii. 3, 47, 109-111.) 
 
 A sample to the youngest, to the most mature 
 A glass that feated them. {Cymh. i. 1.) 
 
 O flattering glass ! 
 Like to my followers in prosperity 
 Dost thou beguile me. {li. II. iv. 1.) 
 
 1475. Chien qui abbaje de loin ne rnord pas. 
 
 The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. ii. 4.) 
 Look, when he fawns he bites. {R. III. i. 3.) 
 Village curs bark when their fellows do. {Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 
 
 1476. Achete maison faite, femme a faire.' 
 
 ' From the entries which refer to women we see that Bacon formed 
 very unfavourable views regarding them, views which unhappj' passages in 
 his own life probably tended to confirm. The Shakespeare Plaj-s seem to 
 exhibit Ihc same unfavourable sentiments of their author. There are 130 
 
480 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 
 
 0, I have boaght the mansion of a love, 
 But not possess'd it. (Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 
 
 (See for girls young and unformed ' to be made ' into wives, 
 Juliet, 'not fourteen,' 'tender Juliet,' 'a whining mammet, to an- 
 swer " I will not wed, I am too young'" {Horn. Jul. i. 3 ; iii. 5). 
 Portia, who describes herself as ' an unlesson'd girl, unschool'd, 
 unpractis'd,' &c. (i/er. Ven. iii. 2). Desdemoua, who compares 
 herself to a babe taught by gentle means and easy tasks, ' a very 
 child to chiding' {0th. iv. 2, 110-114). Perdita, desired by her 
 father to overcome her shyness and do the honours of his cottage 
 {Win. T. iv. 3). Miranda, in her simplicity, having never seen a 
 human creature but her father and her own reflection in a glass, 
 and wondei-ing at the ' bi-ave new world ' which is disclosed to 
 her {Temj). i. 2, 411 ; v. 1, 181, &c.). 
 
 1477. Le riclie dine quand 11 veufc, le pauvre qiiand il 
 peut. 
 
 P. Hen. Provide us with all things necessary, and meet me to- 
 morrow night at Eastcheap, there I'll sup. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 Ilotsptir. I will to dinner. {lb. iii. 4.) 
 
 Bid them prepare dinner. {Mer. Ven. iii. 5, rep.) 
 
 (See 2 Hen. IV. ii. 1, 190 ; Mer. Ven. ii. 5, 110, 111, 166, 200 ; 
 iii. 5, 45-61 ; Tim. Ath. i. 1, 44-46, tfec. At least fifty times.) 
 
 female personages In the Plays, and the characters of these seem to be 
 easily divisible into six classes : — 
 
 1. Furies or viragos, such as Tamora, Queen Margaret, Goneril, Regan, 
 and even Lady Macbeth in the dark side of her character. 
 
 2. Shrews and sharp-tongued women, as Katharine, Constance, and many 
 others, when they are represented as angry. 
 
 3. Gossiping and untrustworthy women, as most of the maids, hostesses 
 &c., and as Percy insinuates that he considers his wife to be. 
 
 4. Fickle, faithless, and artful— a disposition which seems assumed 
 throughout the Plays to be the normal condition of womanhood. 
 
 5. Thoroughly immoral, as Cleopatra, Phrynia, Timandra, Bianca. 
 
 6. Gentle, simple, and colourless, as Hero, Olivia, Ophelia, Cordelia, kc. 
 Noteworthy exceptions, which exhibit more exalted and truer pictures 
 
 of good and noble women, are the characters of Isabella, of Volumnia, and 
 of Katharine of Arragon ; but these are not sufficient to do away with the im- 
 pression that, on the whole, the author of the Plays had but a poor opinion 
 of women ; that love he regarded as youthful passion, marriage as a doubt- 
 ful happiness. Every one of these points maj' be found hinted at in the 
 comparatively few entries in the Promi/s where reference is made to 
 women. (See Nos. 52G, 821«, 1085, 1086, 1102, 1103, 1502, 1516, 1521, &c.) 
 
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 481 
 
 I am ready to famish, . . . Wherefore on a brick wall I have 
 climbed into this garden to see if I can eat grass, or pick a sallet. 
 . . . Now the word sallet must serve me to feed on. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iv. 10.) 
 "Who doth ambition shun, 
 And loves to lie i' the sun, 
 Seeking the food he eats. 
 And pleased with what he gets, 
 
 Come hither. (As Y. L. ii. 5.) 
 
 Tim. Where feed'st thou o' days, Apemantus ? 
 Afem. Where my stomach finds meat ; or rather where I 
 eat it. {Tim. Ath. iv. 2.) 
 
 1478. Les paroles du soir ne sembles a celles du 
 matin. 
 
 If that thy love be honourable, 
 Thy purpose marriage, send me word to-morrow. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 Thou wast in very precious fooling last night. {Tw. N. ii. 3.) 
 
 Have you no wit, nor manners, nor honesty, but to gabble 
 like tinkers at this time of night ? (-^^•) 
 
 Bass. Well, we shall see your bearing. 
 Gra. Nay, but I bar to-night ; you shall not gage me 
 By what we do to-night, 
 
 Bass. No, that were pity. 
 
 {Mer. Yen. ii. 2 ; 0th. ii. 3, 1-146, 272-293, 374.) 
 
 1479. Qui a bon voisin a bon matin. 
 
 Where care lodges sleep will never lie. (B. Jtd. ii. 3.) 
 Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers. [Hen. V. iv. 1.) 
 (See ante, No. 1201). 
 
 1480. Entre en la paille jusqu'au ventre. 
 
 Lear. How dost, my boy 1 Art cold 1 I am cold myself. 
 Where is this straw, my fellow] [Lear, iii. 2.) 
 
 Kent. What art thou that dost grumble i' the straw. 
 
 {lb. iii. 4.) 
 Cordelia. Wast thou fain, poor father, to hove] thee ... in 
 .short and musty straw. (76. iv. 7.) 
 
 1 I 
 
482 FEENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 
 
 1481. II faut prendre le temps come il est et les gens 
 come ils sont. 
 
 Men are as the time is. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 The time is unagreeable to this. {Tim. ii. 2.) 
 
 Time is at his period. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.) 
 
 I have out-stood my time. {Cymb. i. 7.) 
 
 The time's troublesome. Let us meet the time as it seeks us, 
 
 (Cymb. iv. 3.) 
 
 1482. II n'est tresor que de vivre a son aise. 
 
 Wlio doth ambition shun, 
 And loves to lie i' the sun, 
 Seeking the food he eats, 
 And pleased with what he gets, 
 
 Come hither . . . 
 
 Here shall he see 
 
 No enemy, 
 But winter and rough weather. {As Y. L. ii. 5, song.) 
 
 1483. La lanque n'a point d'os et casse poitrine et dos. 
 {The tongue is no edge tool, yet it will cut. — Heywood.) 
 
 Thy wit wants edge. {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
 
 The only soil of his fair virtue's gloss . . . 
 Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will, 
 Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills 
 It should none spare that come within his power. 
 
 (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 The tongues of mocking wenches are as keen 
 As is the razor's edge invisible. {Ih. v. 2.) 
 
 . Cut me to pieces with thy keen conceit. (^5.) 
 
 1484. II en tuera dix de la chandelle, et vingt de la 
 chandelier. (JHe will Mil every one of them, right and left.) 
 
 Cade. Where's Dick, the butcher of Ashford? , . . They fell 
 before thee like sheep and oxen, and thou behavedst thyself as if 
 thou hadst been in thine own slaughter-house ; therefore thus will 
 I reward thee, . . . thou shalt have a license to kill for a hundred 
 lacking one. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 3 ; ih. iv. 2, 187 ; iv. 5, 3 ; iv. 8, 59.) 
 
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 483 
 
 1485. Qui seme du chardon receuille des epines. 
 
 Shall it for shame be spoken in these days . . . 
 That men of your nobility and power . . . 
 (Should) put down Richard, that sweet lovely I'ose, 
 And plant this thorn, this canker, Bolingbroke ? 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
 
 We nourish 'gainst our senate 
 The cockle of rebellion, insolence, sedition. 
 Which we ourselves have plough'd for, sow'd, and scatter'd. 
 
 {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 1486. II ne chasse que de vieux levriers. 
 
 1487. Qui trop se liatte en beau chemin, se fourvoye. 
 He stumbles with haste. (Z. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 They stumble that run fast, {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.) 
 
 1488. n ne choisit pas qui emprunte. (T^e same as 
 ' Beggars cannot be choosers '; see No. 478.) 
 
 1489. Oste un villain au gibbett, il vous y mettra. 
 
 1490. Son habit fera peur au voleur. 
 
 1491. J'employerais verd et sec. 
 
 1492. Tout attrape est le souris qui n'a pour tout qu'un 
 perdrix. {The mouse is easily caught toho has for his all a 
 2Jartridge = Si mere nothing.) 
 
 Look, look, a mouse ! Peace, peace ! this piece of toasted 
 cheese will do't. {Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 1493. Home de deux villages n'aggree de ville ni de 
 viUage. 
 
 1494. Le froid est si appre qu'il me fait battre le tam- 
 bour avec les dents. {The cold is so hitter that it makes 
 my teeth chatter.) 
 
 The rain came to wet me once, and the wind to mnke me 
 chatter. {Lmr, iv. 6.) 
 
 I I 2 
 
484 FRENCH PROVERBS. Foi,. 130. 
 
 Trembling winter. (TF. T. iv. 3, 81.) 
 
 The blasts of January would blow you through and through. 
 
 {Ih. 1. 111.) 
 
 1495. Perdre la volee pour le bound. (To lose the stroke 
 [Jiighf] for the sake of the rebound ; a figure drawn from 
 the game of tennis.) 
 
 Would I might never 
 O'ertake pursued success, but I do feel, 
 By the rebound of yours, a grief that smites 
 My very heart to the root. [Ant. CI. v. 2.) 
 
 Neglecting an attempt of ease and gain 
 
 To wake and wage a danger profitless. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 1496. Homme rouge et femrae barbue de cinquante 
 ans pas de salue. {A red-faced man and a bearded woman 
 of fifty — no good comes of them.) 
 
 Falstcoff {to Bardolf). Do thou amend thy face, and I'll amend 
 my life. Thou art our admiral, thou bearest the lantern in the 
 poop, but 'tis in the nose of thee : thou art the Knight of the 
 Burning Lamp. ... I never see thy face but I think upon hell- 
 fire, and Dives that lived in purple, for there he is burning, burn- 
 ing, burning. ... I have maintained that salamander of yours 
 with fire, any time this two and thii-ty years. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 For Bardolf, he is white-livered and red-faced. {Hen. F. iii. 2.) 
 
 One Bardolf . . . his face is all bubukles . . . and flames o' 
 fire : and his lips blows at his nose, and it is like a coal of fire, 
 sometimes plue and sometimes red. {Ih. iii. 6.) 
 
 He in the red face. (Said of Bardolf, Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 
 Evans. By yea and no, I think the woman is a witch indeed ; 
 I like not when a woman has a great peard ; I spy a great peard 
 under her muffler. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 2.) 
 
 Regan. How now, you dog ! 
 
 Is^ Ser. If you did wear a beard upon your chin, I'd shake 
 it. {Lear, iii. 7.) 
 
 Lear. Ha ! Goneril ! with a white beard. {lb. iv. 6.) 
 
 1497. Quand beau vien sur beau yl perd sa branse. 
 {When one good follows upon another, a -man losps his 
 balance.) 
 
FoL. 130. FRENCH PEOVEEBS. 485 
 
 K. Hen. And wherefore should these good news make me 
 sick? 
 Will Fortune never come with both hands full, 
 But writes her fair words still in foulest letters ? . . . 
 I shou.ld rejoice now at this happy news, 
 But now my sight fails, and my mind is giddy ... 
 
 P. Hen. If he be sick with joy, 
 
 He will recover without physic. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 I am giddy ; expectation whirls me round. 
 
 The imaginary relish is so sweet 
 
 That it enchants my sense. ... I do fear . . . 
 
 That I shall lose distinction in my joys, 
 
 As doth a battle when they charge on heaps 
 
 The enemy flying. {2V. Cr. iii. 2.) 
 
 If the balance of our lives had not one scale of reason to poise 
 another of sensuality, the blood and baseness of our natures would 
 conduct us to most pre2)osterous conclusions. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 1498. Les biens de la fortune passe come la lune. 
 
 The fortune of us that are the moon's men, doth ebb and flow 
 like the sea, being governed, as the sea is, by the moon. (1 Hen. 
 IV. i. 2, and ih. 1. 23-30.) 
 
 We'll wear out in a wall'd prison packs and sects of great ones, 
 That ebb and flow by the moon. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 Alcib. How came the noble Timon to this change] 
 Tim. As the moon does, by wanting light to give ; 
 
 But then renew I could not, like the moon ; 
 
 There were no suns to borrow of. [Tim. Ath, iv. 3.) 
 
 1499. Ville qui parle, femme qui ecoute Tune se laisse 
 prendre Tautre se foute. 
 
 1500. Coudre la peau du renard a celle du lyon. {=To 
 combine the craft of the fox with the ferocity of a lion.) 
 
 Fox in stealth, wolf in greediness, dog in madness, lion in prey. 
 
 [Lear, iii. 4.) 
 This holy fox. 
 Or wolf, or both (for he's as ravenous 
 As he is subtle) . . . and as prone to mischief 
 As able to perform it. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.) 
 Hearts of lions, breath of tigers. {Tw. X. Kim. v. 1.) 
 
486 FEENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 
 
 1601. Bonne renomme vaut plusqiie ceinture doree. 
 
 The purest mortal treasure times afford 
 
 Is spotless reputation ; that away, 
 
 Men are but gilded loam and painted clay. (B. II. i. 1.) 
 
 The honour of a maid is her name, and no legacy is so rich as 
 honesty. {JdVs W. iii, 5.) 
 
 As jewels lose their glory if neglected, 
 
 So princes their renown if not respected. (Per. ii. 2.) 
 
 Cas. Reputation, reputation, I'eputation ! 0, I have lost my 
 reputation ! I have lost the immortal part of myself . . . my 
 reputation, lago, my reputation ! (Otli. ii. 3.) 
 
 I have offended reputation, 
 A most unnoble swerving. i^Ant. CI. iii. 9.) 
 
 1502. Fille qui prend se vend. Fille qui donne s'aban- 
 donne. 
 
 I precepts gave her that she should lock herself from his resort 
 . . . receive no tokens. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 I folloAv him not 
 By any token of presumptuous suit. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 
 
 Beware of them, Diana; their promises . . . and tokens; 
 many a maid hath been seduced by them. [Ih. iii. 5.) 
 
 1503. II a la conscience large come la manche d'un 
 cordelier. 
 
 The soldier . . . with conscience wide as hell. {Hen. V. iii. 4.) 
 
 The inward service of the mind and soul 
 Grows wide withal. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 Men loose of soul. {0th. iii. 3, 416.) 
 
 1504. Bruler la chandelle par les deux bouts. 
 
 To waste that realm as a candle which is lighted at both ends. 
 
 {Praise of the Queen, 1592.) 
 
 1505. Bon bastard c'est d'aventure, mecbant c'est la 
 
 nature. 
 
 Why bastai'd 1 whei'efore base 1 
 When my dimensions are as well compact. 
 
FoL. 130. FEENCH PROVERBS. 487 
 
 My mind as generous, and my shape as ti-ue, 
 As honest madam's issue 1 Why brand they us 
 With base 1 with baseness 1 bastardy 1 base, base ? 
 Who, in the lusty stealth of nature, take 
 More composition and fierce quality 
 Than doth, within a dull, stale, tired bed. 
 Go to the creating a whole tribe of fops. 
 Got 'tween asleep and wake 1 Well, then. 
 Legitimate Edgar, I must have your land : 
 Our father's love is to the bastard Edmund 
 As to the legitimate : fine word, — legitimate 
 Well, my legitimate, if this letter speed. 
 And my invention thrive, Edmund the base 
 Shall toi3 the legitimate. I grow ; I pi-osper : 
 Now, gods, stand up for bastards ! [Lear, i. 2.) 
 
 He slandered me with bastardy. (John, i. 1.) 
 
 A bastard and a knave. {lien. V. iii. 2.) 
 
 Those wicked bastards. (As Y. L. iv. 1.) 
 
 1506, Argent contieut pourtant medecine. 
 
 There is your gold, worse poison to men's souls, 
 Doing more murdei's in this loathsome world 
 Than these poor compounds. {Roht. ,hd. v. 1.) 
 
 (See Tim. Ath. iii. 1, 53-66; iii. 2, 72-82.) 
 
 1507. Fais que tu dois, advient que pourra. 
 
 I dare damnation. To this point I stand . . . 
 Let come what comes ; only I'll be revenged 
 Most thoroughly for my father. (Ham, iv. 5.) 
 
 We defy augury. ... If it be now, 'tis not to come ; if it be 
 not to come, it will be now ; if it be not now, yet it will come ; 
 the readiness is all. Since no man has aught of what he leaves, 
 what is't to leave betimes? Let be. (Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 Come what come may. (Macb. i. 7.) 
 
 Hap what hap may. (Tarn. Sh. iv. 4.) 
 
 But since the gods 
 Will have it thus ... let it come ; sufficeth 
 A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer. {Cyuib. v. 5.) 
 
 Amen. Come what sorrow can. (Rom. Jul. ii. 6.) 
 
 Well, come what will, I'll tariy at home. (\ lien. IV. i. 2.) 
 
488 FEENCH PKOVERBS. Foi. 130. 
 
 1508. II en soit de<}\i qui mal ne pense. 
 
 (See ante, No. 1466.) 
 
 1509. V^os finesses sont cousues de fil blanc, elles sont 
 trop opportunes. 
 
 1510. Assez demande qui se plaint. 
 
 Speechless complainer, I will learu thy thought . . , 
 
 Thou shalt not sigh . . . nor make a sign, 
 
 But I of these will wrest an alphabet, 
 
 And still by practice learn to know thy meaning. 
 
 {Tit. And. iii. 2.) 
 
 All orators are dumb when beauty pleadeth. (H. Lucrece.) 
 
 1511. II ne denenrent pas trop qui vivent a la fin. 
 
 Were it given me to choose I should not be earnest to see the 
 evening of my age. If nature but renew my lease for twenty-one 
 years more, without asking longer delays, I shall be strong enough 
 to acknowledge, without mourning, that I was begotten mortal. 
 (Ess. Death, 3.) 
 
 1512. Secrett de dieax. Secrett de dienx, 
 God's secret judgment. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 Nature's infinite book of secrecy. {A^it. CI. i. 2.) 
 The secrets of the grave. (Cynib, ii. 2.) 
 
 1513. Ton fils repue et mal vetue, ta fille vetu et mai 
 repue, 
 
 1514. Du dire an fait, il y a grand frait. 
 
 As high as word, my deed shall match thy deed. 
 
 {All's W. ii. 1.) 
 Would you undertake 
 To show yourself your father's son in deed 
 More than in word? {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 He will spend his mouth, and promise like Brabbler the 
 hound ; but when he performs the astronomers foretell it. . . . 
 The sun borrows of the moon when Diomed keeps his word. 
 {Tr. Cr. V. h) 
 
Pol. 130, FRENCH PROVEEBS. 489 
 
 1515. Curtesj-e tardine est des courtesye. 
 
 A i-emorseful pardon slowly carried 
 
 To the great sender turns a sour ofience. (AlTs W. v. 3.) 
 
 (See Lear, i. 1, 88-97, 230-240.) 
 
 Do you not come your tardy son to chide, 
 
 That lapsed in time and passion ; let's go by 
 
 The important acting of your dread command 1 (Ham. iii. 4.) 
 
 1616. Feme se plaint, feme se doubt, feme est malade 
 quand elle veut. 
 
 Et par Madame S** Marie, quaud elle veut elle se 
 g'uerie. 
 
 jEno. Under a compelling occasion let women die : it were 
 pity to cast them away for nothing. . . . Cleopatra, catching but 
 the least noise of this, dies instantly. I have seen her die twenty 
 times upon far poorer moment. I do think there is some mettle 
 in death which commits some loving act upon her, she hath such 
 a celerity in dying. (Ant. CI. i. 2.) 
 
 Cleo. Cut my lace, Charmian, come ! 
 But let it be : I am quickly ill and well. 
 So Antony loves. (lb. i. 3.) 
 
 1517. Qui est loin du plat et pree de sou domage. 
 
 1518. Le Diable estait alors en sa grammaire. 
 
 I can . . . set the murderous Machiavel to school. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 1519. II a un quartier de lune en sa teste. 
 
 1520. Home de paille vaut une feme d'or. 
 
 A wisp of straw were worth a thousand crowns, 
 To make this shameless callat know herself. 
 Helen of Greece was fairer far than thou. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. ii. 5, 144.) 
 There will come a Christian by 
 Will be worth a Jewess's eye. (Mer. Ven. ii, 5.) 
 
 He is 
 Worth any woman ; o'erbuys me 
 A-lmost the sum he pays. (Cijmh. i. 2 ; see ib. i. 1, 4-7.) 
 
490 FRENCH PKO VERBS. Eol. 130. 
 
 1521. Amour de feme feu d'essoupe. 
 
 Pros. Look thou, be true ; do not give dalliance 
 Too much the rein ; the strongest oaths are straw 
 To fire in the blood. [Temp. iv. 1.) 
 
 She burned with love, as straw with fi.re flameth ; 
 She burned out love, as soon as straw out-burneth. 
 
 {Pass. Pil. vii. 98.) 
 
 1522. Fille brunette gay et nette. 
 
 When the brown wench lay kissing in your arms. 
 
 {Hen. Yin. iii. 2.) 
 She's too brown for a fair praise, (i/. Ado, i. 1.) 
 A pretty brown wench 'tis. {Tio. N. Kins. iii. 1.) 
 She has brown hair. [Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 Her hair, what colour 1 Brown, (Ant. CI. iii. 3.) 
 
 1523. L'amour fait beaucoup mais Targent fait tout. 
 
 What's this, ye gods ? Why, this 
 Will lug your priests and servants from your sides. 
 Pluck stout men's pillows from beneath their heads. 
 
 This yellow slave 
 Will knit and break religions ; bless the accursed ; 
 Make the hoar leprosy ador'd; place thieves. 
 
 {Tivi. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 'Tis gold 
 Which buys admittance, oft it doth ; yea, and makes 
 Diana's rangers false themselves, yield vip 
 Their deer to the stand of the stealer ; and 'tis gold 
 Which makes the true man kill'd and saves the thief; 
 Nay, sometimes hangs both thief and true man ; 
 What can it not do ? {Gymb. ii. 3.) 
 
 (See R. III. iv. 2, 39, and Lear, i. 2, 242. Comp. 
 No. 1525.) 
 
 1524. L'amour, la tousse et la galle ne se peuvent 
 cacher. 
 
 Murder cannot be hid long. [Mer. Ven. ii. 2.) 
 A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon 
 Than love that would seem hid. Love's night is noon. 
 
 {7'w. N. iii. 1.) 
 
FoL. 130. FEENCH PROVERBS. 491 
 
 Rancour will out. (2 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 Let heaven, and men, and devils, let tbem all, 
 
 All, all, cry shame against me, yet I will speak. {Otli. v. 2.) 
 
 Thovi has quarrelled witli a man for coughing in the street. 
 
 {Rovi. Jul. iii. 1.) 
 
 1525. Amour fait rage, may I'argent fait mariage. 
 
 Sjyeed. She hath more wealth than faults. 
 Laiince. Why, that word makes the faults gracious. Well, I 
 will have her. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.) 
 
 He tells you flatly what his mind is. Why, give him gold 
 enough, and marry him to a puppet ... or an old trot with ne'er 
 a tooth in her head. Why, nothing comes amiss, so money 
 comes withal. (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 Ilor. Were my state far worser than it is, 
 I would not wed her for a mine of gold. 
 
 Fet. Hortensio, peace! thou know'st not gold's eflfect. (/i.) 
 
 O what a woi'ld of vile, ill-favoured faults 
 Looks handsome in three hundi-ed pounds a year. 
 
 (J/er. Wiv. iii. 4.) 
 The instances that secoTid maniage move 
 Are base respects of thrift, but none of love. {Ham. ui. 2.) 
 
 (See ante, No. 1523.) 
 
 1526. Ma chemise blanche baise mon cul tous les 
 dimanches. (J wear a clean shirt on Sundays.) 
 
 Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not so fair as Helen ; 
 an' she were not kin to me she would be as fair on Friday as 
 Helen is on Sunday (i.e. as fair in her ordinary dress as Helen 
 in her best array). (Tr. Cr. i. 1.) 
 
 1527. Mieux vaut un tenez que deux vous aurez. 
 {Better a bird in the hand than two in the hush.) 
 
 1528. Craindre ce qu'on peut vaincre c'est un bas 
 courage. 
 
 Macb. If we should fail 1 
 
 Lady M. We fail ! 
 
 But screw your courage to the sticking-place. 
 And we'll not fail. {Mach. i. 7.) 
 
492 PEENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 130. 
 
 Macb. I'll go no more ; 
 
 I am afraid to think what I have done ; 
 Look on't I dare not. 
 
 Ladg M. Infirm of purpose ! 
 
 Give me the daggers. {Macb. i. 7.) 
 
 1529. A folle demande il ne faut point de reponse. 
 No more, the text is foolish. [Lear, iv. 2.) 
 
 1530. Qui manie ses propres affaires ne souille point 
 ses mains. 
 
 We will ourself in person to this war . . . 
 We are enforc'd to farm our royal realm, 
 The revenue whereof shall furnish us 
 For our affairs in hand. {R. IT. i. 4.) 
 
 Still the house affairs would draw her. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 Let's to our affairs. {lb. ii. 3.) 
 
 My affairs are servanted to others. {Cor. v. 2.) 
 
 From your affairs I hinder you too long. {Hen. VIII. v. 1.) 
 
 1531. Argent re9u les bras rompus. 
 
 We pay them . . . with stamped coin, not with stabbing steel ; 
 therefore they do not give us the lie. {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 Though authority be a stubborn bear, yet he is oft led by the 
 nose with the gold. Show the inside of your purse to the outside 
 of his hand, and no more ado. {lb.) 
 
 {John, Hi. 3, 12, 13; A'. ///. iv. 2, 34-39; Hen. VIII. 
 i. 1, 222.) 
 
 1532. Un araoureux fait toujours quelque cho folagne. 
 So true a fool is love. {Sonn. Ivii.) 
 
 A man cannot love and be wise. (Essay Of Love,) 
 
 Lovers cannot see the pretty follies they themselves commit. 
 
 {Mer. Ven. ii. 6.) 
 Love is merely a madness. {As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 One that loved not wisely, bvit too well. {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 1533. Le pauvre qui donne, an riche demande. 
 
 When rich villains have need of poor ones, poor ones may ask 
 what price they will. {M, Ado, iii. 3.) 
 
Foi.. laO. FRENCH PROVERBS. 493 
 
 3 Cit. (We) are to come by him ... by ones, by twos, and 
 by threes. He's to make his requests by particulars, wherein 
 every one has a single honour, in giving him our own voices with 
 our own tongues. . . . 
 
 Cor. 'Twas never my desire yet to trouble the poor with 
 begging. 
 
 1 Cit. You must think if we give you anything we, hope to 
 gain by you. {Cor. ii. 3, 40-116.) 
 
 1534. Six beures dorm I'escholier sept le voyageu huit 
 le vigneron et neuf le poltron. 
 
 So much, dear liege, I have already sworn, 
 
 That is, to live and study here thi-ee years, . . . 
 
 ... To sleep but thi-ee hours in the night 
 
 And not be seen to wink of all the day 
 
 (When I was wont to think no harm all night 
 
 And make a dark night too of half the day). 
 
 ! these are barren tasks too hard to keep, 
 
 Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. (Z. L. L. i. 1.) 
 
 Orl. Who ambles Time withal 1 
 
 Ros. With a priest that lacks Latin, for (he) sleeps easily, 
 because he cannot study, . . . lacking the burden of lean and 
 wasteful study. [As Y. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 Whilst the weary ploughman snores. 
 
 All with weary task fordone. (J/. N. D. v, 2.) 
 
 1535. La g-uerre fait les larrons et la paix les moines 
 au gibbet. 
 
 This peace is nothing, but to rust iron, increase tailors, and 
 breed ballad-makers. 
 
 First Serv. Let me have war, say I ; it exceeds peace as far as 
 day does night ; it's spritely, waking, audible, and full of vent. 
 Peace is a very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy, insen- 
 sible ; a getter of more bastard children than war 's a destroyer of 
 men. 
 
 Sec. Serv. 'Tis so : and as war, in some sort, may be said to be 
 a ravisher, so it cannot be denied but peace is a great maker of 
 cuckolds. 
 
 First Serv. Ay, and it makes men hate one another. 
 
 ^hird Serv. Reason : because they then less need one another. 
 The wars for my money. {Cor. iv. f).) 
 
494 FRENCH PROVERBS. For. 130. 
 
 1536. Au prester cousin germain au rendre fils du 
 parain. 
 
 ' How comes that 1 ' says he. . . . The answer is as ready as a 
 borrower's cap, ' I am the king's poor cousin, sir.' (2 H. IV. ii. 2.) 
 
 1537. Qui n'a point du miel en sa cruche, qu'il en aye 
 dans sa bouclie. 
 
 This fellow pecks up wit as pigeons peas. . . . 
 
 And consciences that will not die in debt. 
 
 Pay him the due of honey-tongued Boyet. 
 
 A blister on his sweet tongue. {L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 Your fair discourse hath been as sugar. [Rich. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 I, of ladies most deject and wretched. 
 
 That sucked the honey of his music vows. [Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 For your words, they rob the Hybla bees, 
 And leave them honey less. [Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
 If I prove honey-mouthed, let my tongue blister. (TF. T. ii. 2.) 
 
 1538. Language de Haut bonnetts. 
 
 His answer is as ready as a borrower's cap. (2 //. IV. ii. 2.) 
 
 Can ye endure this arrogance ... to be thus jaded by a piece 
 of scarlet. . . . Let his grace go forward, and dare us with his cap 
 like larks ! {H. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 Whom thou would'st observe, blow off thy cap. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 I fetch my life and being 
 From men of royal siege, and my demerits 
 May sjjeak unhonneted to as proud a fortune 
 As this that I have reached. [Oth. i. 2.) 
 
 See the contempt of Coriolanus for the people who would 
 rather have his hat than his head {Cor. ii. 3, 97-102), and the 
 complaint of the citizen, that he did take off his hat, ' waving it in 
 scorn' {ih. 166). Also Volumnia's entreaty : 
 
 * I pry thee now, my son. 
 
 Go to them with this bonnet in thy hand {ih. iii. 2, 72-80). 
 
 1539. Renard qui dort la matinee n'a pas la langue 
 emplumee. 
 
FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 495 
 
 1540. Tout est perdu qu'on donne au fol. 
 
 1541. Bonnes paroles n'ecorcheut pas la langue. 
 Blistered be thy tongue for such a wish. {Rom. J. iii. 2.) 
 Whose sole name blisters our tongue. (Macb. iv. 3.) 
 
 A blister on Ms sweet tongue ! (L. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 Speak, and be hanged ; 
 For every true word a blister ! and each false 
 Be as a caut'rizing to the root o' the tongue, 
 Consuming it with speaking. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.) 
 
 1542. Pour durer il faut endurer. 
 
 Sir John, you are so fretful, you cannot live long. 
 
 (1 //. IV. iii. 3. 
 Cas. O ye gods ! ye gods ! must I endure all this ? 
 Bru. All this i Ay more : fret till your provid heart break. 
 
 [J^d. CcES. iv. 3.) 
 
 1543. Qui vent prendre un oiseau, qu'il ne I'effarouche. 
 
 Jul. Hist ! Romeo, hist ! O for a falconer's voice 
 To lure this gentle-tassel back again ! {R. Jul. ii. 2.) 
 
 Folio 131. 
 
 1544. Soliel qui luise au matin, femme qui parle latin, 
 enfant nourri de vin, ne vient point a bonne fin. 
 
 King. How bloodily the sun begins to peer 
 Above yon dusky hill ! the day looks pale 
 At his distemperature. 
 
 Prince. The southern wind . . . 
 
 Foretells a tempest and a blustei"ing day. (1 Hen. IV. v. 1.) 
 
 Wol. Tanta est erga te mentis integi-itas, regina serenis- 
 sima, — 
 
 Q. Kath. 0, good my lord, no Latin, 
 I am not such a truant since my coming 
 As not to know the language I have lived in. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii 1.) 
 
 Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty : 
 
 For in my youth I never did apply 
 
 Hot and rebellious liquors to my blood. {As Y. L. ii. 3.) 
 
496 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 131. 
 
 1545. II pent hardiment heurter a la porte qni bonnes 
 nouvelles apporte. 
 
 Fri. L. Arise, some one knocks . . . Hark how they knock. 
 Who knocks so hard ? . . . 
 
 Nurse. Let me come in and yoii shall know my errand. I 
 come from Lady Juliet. 
 
 Fri. L. Welcome, then. [Bom. Jul. iii. 3.) 
 
 Thoxigh it be honest, it is never good to bring bad news. 
 
 {Ant. CI. ii. 1.) 
 You are a good man and ever bring good news. 
 
 {Tw.\y. Kins. iv. 1 ; 2 Hen. IV. i. 2, 100; A^it. CI. ii. 5, 
 25-91. Comp. No. 5-54.) 
 
 1546. A bon entendeur ne faut qu'un mot. 
 
 My liege, one word. (7?. //. iii. 2.) 
 
 Now to my word. ' 
 It is ' Adievi, adieu ! remember me.' 
 I have sworn't. (Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Good, my Lord, I would speak a word with you. {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 Soft you, a word or two befoi-e you go. {lb.) 
 
 I'll talk a word with this same philosopher ... let me ask 
 you one word in private. (Lear, iii. 4.) 
 
 Hear me one word. {lb. v. 1.) 
 
 (This form forty-eight times, chiefly in the later Plays.) 
 
 1547. Qui fol envoye fol attend. 
 
 1548. La faim cbasse le loup liors du bois. 
 Hunger- starved wolves. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
 The belly-pinched wolf. (Lear, iii. 1.) 
 
 The other lords, like lions wanting food. 
 
 Do rush upon us as their hungry prey. . . . 
 
 Let's leave this town ; for they are hare-brained slaves. 
 
 And hunger will enforce them to be more eager ; 
 
 Of old I know them ; rather with their teeth 
 
 The walls they'll tear down, than forsake the siege, 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. i. 2.) 
 Hunger broke stone walls. {Cor. i. 1, tfec.) 
 
FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 497 
 
 1549. Qui peu se prize Dieu I'advise. 
 
 Prize yourselves ; what buys your company 1 (Z. L. L. v. 2.) 
 
 Sir, I am made of the self-same metal that my sister is, and 
 prize me at her worth. (Lear, i. 1.) 
 
 There's not one wise man among twenty that will praise him- 
 self. (31. Ado, V. 2.) 
 
 It is most expedient for the wise, if Don Worm, his conscience 
 find no imjiediment to the contrary, to be the trumpet of his own 
 virtues, as I am to myself. So much for praising myself, who, I 
 myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. (Lb.) 
 
 This comes too near the praising of myself. (J/er, Ven. iii. 4.) 
 
 Be it death proclaimed to boast of this or take that praise from 
 God which is his only. {H. V. iv. 8.) 
 
 Sir, praise me not. 
 
 {Cor. i. 5 ; see Ant. CI. ii. 6, 43, and 87-91.) 
 The worthiness of praise distains his worth. 
 If that the prais'd himself bring the praise forth. (Tr. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 1550. En pont, en planche, en riviere, valett devant 
 maistre en arriere. 
 
 1561. L'oeil du maistre engraisse le clievall. 
 
 The presence of a king engendei*s love 
 
 Amongst his subjects, and his loyal friends, 
 
 As it disanimates his enemies. (1 Hen. VI. iii, 2.) 
 
 Your presence makes us rich. {R. II. ii. 3.) 
 
 The skipping king he ambled up and down 
 
 With shallow jesters . . . 
 
 Enfeofi"d himself to popularity. 
 
 That, being daily swallowed by men's eyes. 
 
 They surfeited, . . . 
 
 Being with his presence glutted, gorg'd, and full. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 1552. Qui mal entend, mal respond. 
 
 Fals. It is a kind of deafness. 
 
 Ch. Jus. I think you are fallen into the disease, for you hear 
 not what I say to you. 
 
 Fals. Very well, my lord, very well : rather, an' to ple.isa you, 
 
 Iv K 
 
498 FKENCH PEOVERBS. Fol. 131. 
 
 it is the disease of not listening, the malady of not marking, that 
 I am troubled withal. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2 ; see ante, No. 219.) 
 
 1553. Mai pense qui iie repense. 
 
 I did repent me after more advice. [M. M. v. i.) 
 
 Consideration, like an angel, came, 
 
 And whipped the offending Adam out of him. {Hen. V. i. 2.) 
 
 1554. Mai fait qui ne parfait. 
 
 Take pains ; be perfect. {M. N. D. i. 2.) 
 
 It is a judgment maimed and most imperfect 
 
 That will confess perfection will so err. (0th. i. 3.) 
 
 Do villany, do, since you protest to do't, like workmen. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 1555. Si tous les fols portaient marrottes, on ne scau- 
 roit pas de quell bois se chauffer. 
 
 Rent. This is not altogether fool, my lord. 
 
 Fool. No, faith ; lords and great men will not let me ; . . . 
 and ladies too ; they'll not let me have all fool to myself ; they'll 
 be snatching. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 This great stage of fools. {lb. iv. 6.) 
 
 (Upwards of seven hundred passages on fools, folly, &c.) 
 
 1-556. Mieux vaut en paix un ceuf qu'en guerre un 
 bceuf. 
 
 Ant. E. A table-full of welcome makes scarce one dainty dish. 
 Bal. Good meat, sir, is common ; that every churl affords. 
 Ant. E. And welcome more common, for that's nothing but 
 words. 
 
 Bal. Small cheer and great welcome makes a merry feast. 
 
 {Com. Er. iii. i.) 
 
 1557. Couper I'herbe sous les pieds. 
 
 The flesh'd soldier, rough and hard of heart. 
 For liberty of bloody hand shall range, 
 
 mowing like grass 
 Your fresh fail" virgins, and your flowering infants. 
 
 {Hen. V. iii. 2.) 
 
FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 499 
 
 And there the strawy Greeks, ripe for his edge, 
 
 Fall down before him like the mower's swathe. [Tr. Cr. v. 5.) 
 
 He will mow down all before him, 
 
 And leave his passage polled. [Cor. iv. 5, and 1-3.) 
 
 I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand, 
 
 To mow them down before me. [Hen. VIII. v. 3.) 
 
 1558. Toutes les lieures ne sont pas meurs. 
 
 The ripeness or unripeness of the occasion (as we have said) 
 must ever be well weighed. (Ess. Of Delays.) 
 
 And that I'll prove on better men than Somerset, 
 
 Were growing time once ripened to my will. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 4.) 
 
 When he sees the houi-s ripe. {R. II. i. 2.) 
 
 When time is ripe. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 227.) 
 
 Our cause is ripe. {Jid. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 
 An exploit now ripe in my device. (^Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 With ripened time unfold the evil. {M. M. v. 1.) 
 
 Ripeness is all. {Lear, v. 2 ; Gynib. iii. 5, 22, <tc.) 
 
 (Rijjeness used metaphorically about fifty times ; but not unfre- 
 quent in Lyly and other authors.) 
 
 1559. Qui vit a compte vit a lionte. {He who goes 
 horrowing goes sorrowing. — Eng-lish proverb.) 
 
 Borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 1560. Meschante parole jettee, va partout alia volee. 
 Foul words is but foul wind. {M. Ado, v. 2.) 
 
 They shoot but calm words, folded up in smoke, 
 
 To make a faithless en^or in your ears. {John, ii. 1.) 
 
 0th, Why of thy thought, lago % 
 
 lago. I did not think he had been acquainted with her. 
 0th. O yes, and went between us very oft. 
 lago. Indeed ! 
 
 0th. Indeed ! ay, indeed : discemest thou aught in thnt ? 
 Is he not honest ? 
 
 lago. Honest, my lord ! 
 
 0th. Honest ! ay, honest. 
 
 lago. My lord, for aught I know. 
 
 K K. 2 
 
500 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 131. 
 
 0th. What dost thou think ] 
 
 lago. Think, my lord ! 
 
 0th. Think, my lord ! 
 
 By heaven, he echoes me. 
 As if there were some monster in his thought 
 Too hideous to be shown. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 (See throughout, lago's method of wicked insinuation.) 
 
 The shrug, the hum or ha that calumny doth use. 
 
 (IF. ^. ii. 1.) 
 
 1561. Amour se nourrit de jeune chaire. 
 
 It cannot be that Desdemona should long continue her love to 
 the Moor. . . . She must change for youth. {0th. i. 3.) 
 
 'Tis . youth in ladies' eyes that flourisheth. 
 
 {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 1562. Innocence parle avec joie sa deffence. 
 
 The trust I have is in mine innocence. 
 
 And therefore am I bold and resolute. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.) 
 
 Virtue is bold and goodness never fearful. {31. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 Innocence shall make false accusation blush. {W. T. iii. l,&c.) 
 
 1563. 11 ne regard plus loin que le bout de son nez. 
 
 Hast thou not full often struck a doe, 
 
 And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose 1 {Tit. And. ii. 1.) 
 
 All that follow their noses are led by their eyes, but blind men. 
 
 {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 1564. A paroles lourdes aureilles sourdes. 
 
 Discourse is heavy, fasting ; when we have supped 
 We'll mannerly demand of thee thy story. {Cymh. iii. 6.) 
 
 1565. Ce n'est pas Evaugile qu'on dit parmi la ville. 
 Confirmation strong as proofs of Holy Writ. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 1566. Qui n'a patience n'a rien. 
 
 How poor are those who have not patience. {0th. ii. 3.) 
 
 1567. De mauvais payeur, foin ou paille. 
 
 And thanks, still thanks ; and very oft good turns 
 
 Are shuffled off with such uncurrent pay. {Tw. N. iii. 3.) 
 
FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 501 
 
 1568. En fin les renards se trouvent chez le pelletier. 
 
 A fox, when one has caught her, 
 
 Shall sure to the slaughter. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 1569. Qui prest a I'ami perd au double. 
 
 Lend to each man enough, that one need not lend to another. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. iii. 6.) 
 Neither a borrower nor a lender be, for lending often loseth 
 both itself and friend. {Ham. i. 3 ; see No. 15.59.) 
 
 1570. Chantez a I'ane il vous fera de pelz. 
 
 1571. Mieux vaut glisser du pied que de la langue. 
 Without any slips of prolixity. {Mer. Ven. iii. 1.) 
 
 A thing slipped idly from me. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 1572. Tout vient a point, a qui peut attendre. 
 
 I purpose not to wait on Fortune. {Cor. v. 3.) 
 
 I like your work ; 
 And you shall find 1 like it : wait attendance 
 Till you hear further from me. {Tim. Ath. i. 1) 
 
 1673. II n'est pas si fol qu'il en porte I'habit. 
 
 Lear. Dost thou call me fool, boy 1 
 
 Fool. All thy other titles thou hast given away : that, thou 
 wast born with. 
 
 ICeiit. This is not altogether fool, my lord. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 Serv. Thou art not altogether a fool. 
 
 Fool. Nor thou altogether a wise man. {l\m. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 Though this be madness, yet there's method in it. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 1574. II est plus fol, qui a fol sens deinande. 
 1675. Nul a trop de sens in trop d'argent. 
 
 1576. En seurte dort qui n'a rien a perdre. 
 
 How many thousands of my poorest subjects 
 
 Ai'e at this hour asleep, <fec. (2 Hen. IV. iii. 1,4.) 
 
502 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 131b. 
 
 Boy ! fjucius ! Fast asleeji ! It is no matter : 
 Enjoy the honey-dew of slumber : 
 Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, 
 Which busy care draws in the brains of men. 
 Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 1577. Le trou trop ouvert sous le nez fait porter 
 Soulier dechirez. 
 
 1578. A laver la test d'un asne, on ne perd que le 
 temps et la lexive. 
 
 1579. Clii clioppe et ne tombe pas adiouste a ees pas. 
 (He lolio stumbles and does not fall, walks firmly again.) 
 
 Folio 1316. 
 
 1580. Amour toux et fumee en secrete ne sont 
 demeuree. 
 
 It could no more be hid than fire in flax. {Tto. N. Kins. v. 4.) 
 
 Your private grudge, my Lord of York, will out. 
 
 Though ne'er so cunningly you smother it. (1 Hen. VI. \w. 2.) 
 
 1581. II a pour cliaque trou une cheville. 
 
 Clo. For me, I have an answer to serve all men. 
 
 Coimt. Marry that's a bountiful answer, and fits all questions. 
 . . . Will your answer fit all questions % 
 
 Clo. As fit as ten groats to the hands of an attorney, ... as 
 the nail to his hole, ... as the pudding to his skin. 
 
 {AlVs W. ii. 2, 13-33.) 
 
 1582. II n'est vie que d'estre content. 
 
 Oui' content is our best having. [H. VIII. ii. 3.) 
 
 He that has a little tiny wit . . . 
 
 Must make content with his fortunes fit. 
 
 (Zear, iii. 2; OtJi.m. 3, 173, 349; iii. 4, 124; Mach. 
 ii. 1, 17; Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 18-22, &c.) 
 
 1583. Si tu veux cognoistre villain bailie lui la bag- 
 gette en main. {If you would hnoio a rogue, 'put a staf of 
 office in his hand.) 
 
FoL. 13lB. FRENCH PROVERBS. 503 
 
 A dog's obeyed in office. [Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 The insolence of office and the spurns 
 
 That patient merit of the unworthy takes, (Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 1584. Le boeuf saX6 fait trover le viii sans cliandelle. 
 
 1585. Le sage va toujours la sonde a la main. 
 
 Gloucester is a man unsounded yet, and full of deep deceit. 
 
 (2 ff. VI. iii. 1.) 
 You are too shallow, Hastings, much too shallow, 
 To sound the bottom of the after-times, (2 H. IV. iv. 2.) 
 
 Shall we sound him] {Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 Hast thou sounded him'? {R. II. i, 1.) 
 Hath he never before sounded you in this business ? 
 
 {Lear, i, 2,) 
 O melancholy ! who ever yet could sound thy bottom ? 
 
 {Cymh. iv, 2,) 
 
 1586. Qui se couche avec les cliiens, se leve avec de 
 puces. 
 
 The dozen white louses do become an old coat well ; . . . 
 it is a beast familiar to man. {Mer. Wiv. i.\.) 
 
 1587. A tous oiseaux leurs nids sent beaux. 
 
 1588. Ovrage de commune, ovrage de nul. 
 
 1589. Oy, voi et te tais, si tu veux vivre en paix. 
 
 Peace thou ! and give King Heni-y leave to speak. . . . 
 Hear him, and be silent, and attentive too, 
 . For he that intei^rupts him shall not Uve. (3 He/a. VT. i. 1.) 
 
 1590. Rouge visage, grosse panche ne sont signe de 
 penitence. 
 
 Prince. Why, you whoreson round man, what's the mat- 
 ter? . . . 
 
 Poi'iis. Zounds, ye fat paunch, an ye call me coward . . . I'll 
 stab ye. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 What, a coward, 8ir John Paunch? {Ih. ii. 2.) 
 
 (And see other places where Falstaff is similarly 
 described. Comp. No. 160S; Bardolph.) 
 
504 FEENCH PROVEKBS. Fol. 131b. 
 
 He in the red face. (Mer. Wiv. i. 1.) 
 
 For Bardolph, he's white-livered and red-faced. 
 
 {Hen. V. iii. 3.) 
 
 159L A celiTj qu'a son paste au four, on pent donner 
 de son tourteau. 
 
 As worldlings do, giving thy sum of more 
 
 To that which had too much. {As Y. L. ii. 1.) 
 
 No meed, but he repays 
 Sevenfold above itself; no. gift to him 
 But breeds the giver a return exceeding 
 All use of quittance. {Tim. Aih i. 1 ; and ih. ii. 2, 139-142.) 
 
 You must think, if we give you anything, we hope to gain by 
 you. {Cor. ii 3.) 
 
 1592. Au serviteur le morceau d'honneur. 
 
 1593. Pierre qui se remue n'aceuille point de mousse. 
 
 (Compare No. 480.) 
 
 1594. Necessite fait trotter la vieille. 
 
 It must be as it may : though patience be a tired mare, yet she 
 will plod. {Ken. V. ii. 1.) 
 
 Nature must obey necessity. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.) 
 
 We were villains by necessity. {Lea?', i. 2.) 
 
 1595. Nourriture passe nature. 
 
 Those mothers, who, to nousle up their babes. 
 
 Thought not too curious, are ready now 
 
 To eat those little darlings whom they loved. 
 
 So sharp are hunger's teeth, that man and wife 
 
 Draw lots who first shall die to lengthen life. {Per. i. 4.} 
 
 (See Orlando's behaviour. As Y. L. ii. 7, 87.) 
 
 Salisbuiy fighteth as one weary of his life. 
 The other lords, like lions wanting food. 
 Do rush upon us as their hungry prey. . . . 
 Hunger will enforce them. (1 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 The Gods know that I speak this in hunger for bread and not 
 in thirst for revenge. {Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 Hunger breaks stone walls. {Ih.) 
 
FoL. 131b. FRENCH PROVEEBS. 505 
 
 1596. La mort n'espargne ny Roi ny Roc. 
 
 He was a queen's son, boys, , . . though mean and mighty 
 
 rotting 
 Together have one dust, yet reverence doth make distinction 
 Of place 'tween high and low. . . , 
 The sceptre, learning, physic, must 
 All follow this and come to dust. 
 
 {Cymh. iv. 4; and see H. VI. v. 1 ; Ham. v. 1, 217-225.) 
 
 1597. En mangeant I'appetit vient. 
 
 My more having is a sauce to make me hunger more. 
 
 {Macb. iv. 3.) 
 As if increase of appetite had grown by what it fed on. 
 
 {Ham. i. 2.) 
 Who starves the ears, she feeds and makes them hungry 
 The more she gives them speech. {Per. v. 1.) 
 
 1598. Table sans sel, bouclie sans salive. 
 
 1599. Les maladyes vient a clieval et s'en returne a 
 pieds. 
 
 1600. Tene chauds le pieds et la teste, an demeurant 
 vivez en beste. 
 
 Let him walk from whence he came, lest he catch cold on's 
 feet. {Com. Er. iii. 1.) 
 
 Pet. Am I not wise] 
 
 Kath. Yes; keep yov, warm. {Tam. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 First Fish. Die quoth-a 1 Now gods forbid ! I have a gown 
 here; come, put it on : Jceejy thee warm. . . . Come, thou shalt 
 go home and we'll have flesh for holidays, fish for fasting-days, 
 and moreo'er puddings and flap-jacks. {Per. ii. 1.) 
 
 1601. Faillir en una cliose, humaine ; se repentii- 
 divine, perseverer diabolique. 
 
 Reproof, obedient and in order. 
 Fits kings, as they are men, for they may err. {Per. i. 2.) 
 
 Royal Antiochus took some displeasure at him, . . . 
 And, doubting whetlier he had erred or sinned, 
 
506 FEENCH PEOVERBS. Fol. 131b. 
 
 To show his sorrow would correct himself; 
 
 So puts himself unto the shipman's toil. {Per. i. 3.) 
 
 Give sentence on this execrable wretch, 
 That hath been breeder of these dire events, 
 
 Aar. O why should wrath be mute and fury dumb ? 
 I am no baby, I, that with base prayers 
 I should repent the evils I have done ; 
 Ten thousand worse than ever yet I did 
 Would I perform if I might have my will ; 
 If one good deed in all my life I did, 
 I do repent it to my very soul. {Tit. And. v. 3.) 
 
 Clar. Ah, sirs, consider, he that set you on 
 To do this deed, will hate you for the deed. 
 Sec. Murd. What shall we do 1 
 
 Clar. Relent, and save your souls. 
 
 First Mur. Relent ! 'tis cowardly and womanish. 
 Clar. Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish. 
 
 (E. III. i. 4.) 
 (See Lucrece, 1. 180-848 ; W. T. i. 2, 81-86 ; Tr. Cr. 
 u. 3, 186-188.) 
 
 1602. Fournage est sain qui vient de ciche main. 
 
 {Food [or iJTOvisions] is wholesome which comes from a dirty 
 hand.) 
 
 O heresy in faith, fit for these days ! 
 
 A giving hand, though foul, shall have fair praise. 
 
 (L. L. L. iii. 4.) 
 
 1603. Si tu veux engraisser promptement, mangez 
 avec faim bois a loisir et lentement. 
 
 1604. A I'an soixante et doux temps est qu'on se house. 
 
 I, to my grave, where peace and rest lie with me, 
 Eighty-odd years of sorrow have I seen. {JR. III. iv. 1.) 
 
 Lear. Spit fire ! spout rain ! . . . 
 You elements. . . . 
 
 That will with two pernicious daughters join 
 Your high engender'd battles 'gainst a head 
 So old and white as this is. 
 
 Fool. lie that has a honse to put 's head in, has a good 
 head-piece. {Lear, iii. 1.) 
 
Vol. I31ii, FEENCH PROVERBS. 507 
 
 I am a very foolish fond old man : 
 
 Fourscore and upward. . . . 
 
 I know not where I did lodge last night. (Lear, iv. 7.) 
 
 1605. Vin siir lait souhait, lait sin- vin venin. 
 
 1606. Faim fait diner, passe temps souper. 
 
 1607. Les maux terminant en ique, font au mediciu 
 la nique. (As hectique, apoplectique, paralitique, lithar- 
 (jique. — George Herbert's Proverbs.^) 
 
 Now the rotten diseases of the south, gut-griping (colique), 
 lethargies (lithargique), cold palsies (paralijtique), raw eyes 
 (ophtlialniique), sciatica (sciatique), wheezing lungs (asthmatique), 
 . . . incurable bone-aches (rhetimatiqite), take and take again such 
 preposterous discoveries! (Tr. Cr. v. 1.) 
 
 (And see a passage almost identical, Tim. Ath. iv. 
 1, 21-33.) 
 
 This apoplexy will certain be his end. (1 H. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 Thou may'st not coldly set 
 Our sovereign pi-ocess, which imports at full . . . 
 The death of Hamlet. Do it, England ; 
 For like the hectic in my blood he rages, (Ham. iv. 3.) 
 
 I hear, moreover, his highness is fallen into this same whoreson 
 apoplexy. . , . This apoplexy is, as I take it, a kind of lethargy : 
 ... a kind of sleeping in the blood. (2 //. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 Down, Hysterica passio, down ! (Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 1608. A la trogne on cognoist I'yvrogne. 
 
 Thou bearest the lantern not ^ in the poop, but 'tis in the nose 
 of thee. . . . 
 
 The sack thou hast drunk would have bought me lights. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.) 
 
 1609. Le fouriere de la lune a marqne le logis. 
 
 1610. line pillule fromentine, une dragone sermentine, 
 et la balle d'une galline est une bonne medecine. 
 
 ' Published in Bacon's later years, and containing in the second edition 
 many Promus foreign proverbs. 
 - Not, in Mr. CollicrV text. 
 
508 FRENX^II PROVERBS. Fol. 132. 
 
 1611. II faut tost prendre garde avec qui tu bois at 
 mange qu'a ce que tu bois mange. 
 
 Clar. (Prince Henry) . . . dines in London . . . with Poins 
 and his continual followers. 
 
 (See King Henry's lamentation over his son's wild 
 companions, 2 H. IV. iv. 3 ; and 2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 Thou wast the tutor and feeder of my riots. 
 
 (Hen. V. to Falstaff, 2 II. IV. v. 5.) 
 
 1612. Vin vieux, amy vieux, et or vieux sont aimez 
 en tous lieux. 
 
 You're welcome, masters ; welcome all. 0, my old friend ! Why, 
 thy face is valanced since I saw thee last : com'st thou to beard me 
 in Denmark. . . , Dost thou hear me, old friend. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 As merry 
 As, first, good company, good wine, good welcome, 
 Can make good people. {Jlen. VIII. iv. 4.) 
 
 Folio 132. 
 
 1613. Qni veut vivre sain, disne peu et soupe moins. 
 
 1614. Levez a six, manger a dix, souper a six, coucher 
 a dix, fera I'bomme vivre dix fois dix. 
 
 1615. De tous poissons forsque la teuclie, prenez les 
 dos, lessez la ventre. 
 
 1616. Qui couche avec le soif, se leve avec la sante. 
 
 1617. Amour de garze et saut de cbien, ne dure si Ton 
 ne dit bien. 
 
 He's mad that trusts in ... a horse's health, a boy's love. 
 
 {Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
 1618. II en est plus assotte qu'un fol de sa marotte. 
 
 An idiot holds his bauble for a god. {Tit. And. v. 1.) 
 
 This drivelling love is like a great natural, that runs lolling 
 up and down to hide his bauble in a hole. {R. Jul. ii. 4.) 
 
FoL. 132. FRENCH PROVERBS. 509 
 
 1619. Qui fol envoje fol attende. 
 
 (See 7?. Jul. ii. 5, 17-70; As Y. Z. i. 2, 55, &c.) 
 
 1620. Pennache de boeuf. (Trans. A fair ^ air of horns. 
 — Cotgrave's Fr, and Eng. Dictionary, 1673.) 
 
 Don Fed. ' In time the savage bull doth wear the yoke.' 
 £ene. The savage bull may ; but if ever the sensible Benedick 
 bear it, pluek off the bull's horns and set them in my forehead, 
 
 {M. Ado, i. 1 ; ib. V. 43-44.) 
 Heme the hunter, with great ragged horns, . . . with huge 
 horns on his head. {Mer. Wiv. iv. 4.) 
 
 I'll do what I can to get you a pair of horns. (Ib. v. 1.) 
 (See As Y. L. iv. 2, song, itc.) 
 
 1621. Tin espagnol sans Jesuite est comme perdris 
 sans orange. 
 
 1622. C'est la maison de Eobin de la vallee, ou il y a 
 ny poit carfeu ny escuelle lavee. 
 
 1623. Celuy gouverne bien mal le miel qui n'en taste. 
 (I) that suck'd the money of his music vows. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 1624. Auiourdhuy facteur demaiu fracteur. 
 
 Edg. Who gives anything to poor Tom % . . . Set not thy 
 sweet heart on proud array. Tom's a-cold. 
 
 Lear. What hast thou been % 
 
 Edg. A serving-man, proud in heart and mind : that curled 
 my hair, wore gloves in my cap, &c. {Lear, iii. 4.) 
 
 1625. II est crotte en Archidiacre. 
 
 1626. Apres trois jours on s'ennuye de femme, d'hoste 
 et de pluye. 
 
 1627. II n'en pas eschappe qui son lien traine. 
 
 There is a devilish mercy in the judge. 
 If you'll implore it, that will free your life, 
 And fetter you till death. {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 
 These Btrong Egyptian fetters must I break. {Ant. i. 3.) 
 
510 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 132. 
 
 1628. En la terre des aveugles le borgne est Roy. 
 
 'Tis the time's plague when madmen lead the blind. 
 
 [Lear, iv. 2.) 
 
 1629. II faut que la faime soit bien grande quand les 
 loups mange Fun I'autre. 
 
 Now the good gods forbid 
 That our renowned Rome, . . . like an unnatural dam, 
 Should now eat tip her own. {Cor. iii. 2.) 
 First Thief. We cannot live on gr-ass, on berries, water . . . 
 Tim. Nor on the beasts themselves, the birds, the fishes ; 
 You must eat men. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 (See Per. i. 4, 33-49 j Mach. iv. 1,65.) 
 
 1630. II n'est faut qu'une mouche luy passe pardevant 
 le nez pour le facher. 
 
 There be more wasps that buzz about his nose will make this 
 sting the sooner. {H. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 1631. La femme est bien malade quand elle ne se pent 
 tenir sur le dos. 
 
 1632. II n'a pas bien assise ses lunettes. 
 
 Wilt thou go to seek sorrow in thy spectacles ? 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. v. 2.) 
 
 1633. Cette flesche n'est pas sorti de son carquois. 
 
 Like an arrow-shot from a well-experienced archer. (Per. i. 1.) 
 
 The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune. (Ram. iii. 1.) 
 
 My arrows, too slightly timbered for so loud a wind, 
 Would have reverted to my bow again, {lb. iv. 7.) 
 
 1634. L'affaire va a quattre roues. 
 
 Thy master . . . thus subdued, . . . 
 
 . . . whilst the wheeled seat 
 
 Of fortunate Csesar, drawn before him, branded 
 
 His baseness. {Ant. CI. iv. 14.) 
 
 Set the world on wheels. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) 
 
 That it might go on wheels. {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 1635. Marcband d'allumettes. 
 
For.. 132. FRENCH PROVERBS. .511 
 
 1636. C'est un marcliand qui preud I'argent sans conter 
 oil peser. 
 
 He that takes me, will take me without weighing. 
 
 (2 H. IV. i. 2.) 
 'Tween man and man they weigh not every stamp ; 
 Though light, take pieces for the figure's sake. {Cymh. v. 4.) 
 (Compare No. 399.) 
 
 1637. Je vous payeray en monnoye de Cordelier. 
 
 1638. Vous avez mis le doit dessus. 
 
 Why, there you touch'd the life of our design. ( Tr. Cr. ii. 3. ) 
 
 1639. S'embarquer sans biscuit. 
 
 As dry as the remainder biscuit 
 After a voyage. {As Y. L. ii. 7.) 
 
 He would pun thee iato shivers with his fist, as a sailor breaks 
 a biscuit. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.) 
 
 And now our cowards 
 (Like fragments in hard voyages) became 
 The life o' the need. {Cymh. v. 3.) 
 
 1640. Coucher a Fenseigne de I'estoile. 
 
 A2Jem. Where best o' nights, Timon 1 
 
 Tim. Under that's above me. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 
 Zrd Serv. Where dwell'st thou ? 
 
 Cor. Under the canopy. 
 
 Zrcl Serv. Where's that ? 
 
 Cor. V the city of kites and crows. {Cor. iv. 6.) 
 
 I am very cold ; all the stars are out too, 
 
 The little stars, and all that look like aglets . . . 
 
 Good-night, good-night. Ye're gone. I'm very hungry. 
 
 {Tw. N. K. iii. 4.) 
 (See Lear, iii. 4.) 
 
 1641. On n'y trouve ni trie ni troc. 
 
 1642. Cecy n'est pas de mon gibier. 
 
 If the springe hold, the cock's mine. {W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
512 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 132. 
 
 Ay, springes to catch woodcocks. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 Asa woodcock to mine own springe ; I am killed by mine own 
 treachery. {lb. v. 2.) 
 
 1643. Joyeuse comme souris en graine. 
 
 Sleepest thou or wakest thou, jolly shepherd ? 
 Thy sheep be in the corn, 
 And for one blast of thy minikin mouth 
 Thy sheep shall take no harm. {Lear, iii. 5.) 
 
 1644. II a beaucoup de grillons en la teste. 
 
 Faith thou hast some crotchets ^ in thy head now. 
 
 {Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.) 
 
 1645. EUe a son Cardinall. 
 
 "When the brown wench lay kissing in your arms, Lord 
 Cardinal. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 1646. II est fourni du fil est d'esquille. 
 
 1647. Chevalier de Cornevaille. 
 
 1648. Angleterre le Paradis des femmes le pourgatoire 
 de valetts I'enfer de clievaux. 
 
 1649. Le mal an entre en nageant. 
 
 He that has a little tiny wit, 
 With heigh, ho, the wind and rain, 
 Must make content with his fortunes fit. 
 For the rain it raineth every day. 
 
 (See Lear, iii. 1, 2, 3, where it seems as if the 'foul 
 
 weather ' is meant to be typical of the evil days 
 
 which had fallen on Lear.) 
 
 1650. Qui a la fievre au mois de May le rest de Pan vit 
 sain et gay. 
 
 1651. Fol a vint cinque carratts. 
 
 1652. Celuy a bon gage du chatte, qui en tien la peau. 
 
 One that will play the devil with you, and may catch your 
 hide, and you alone. 
 
 I'll smoke your skin coat an' I catch you right. {John, ii. 1.) 
 
 ' ? Misprint for crickets. 
 
For,. 132. FRENCH PEOVEKBS. 513 
 
 1653. II entend autant coinme truye en especes. 
 
 1654. Nul soulas humaine sans helas. {Ko human 
 solace without woe — alas /). 
 
 Sorrow would solace. {2 H. VI. ii. 2.) 
 
 But one, poor one, one poor and loving child, 
 
 But one thing to rejoice and solace in. 
 
 And cruel death hath catch'd it from my sight ! 
 
 woe ! woful, woful, woful day ! (Rom. Jul. iv. 5.) 
 
 1 655. II n'est pas en seurete qui ne meschoit onques. 
 [He is not safe who never falls.) 
 
 Be cheerful, wipe thine eyes ; 
 Some falls are means the happier to rise. [Cymb. iv. 2.) 
 
 His overthrow heap'd happiness upon him ; 
 For then, and not till then, he felt himself, 
 And found the hlessedness of being little. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; ih. iii. 2, 222^225, &c.) 
 
 For some further references to thu above entries see 
 Appendix K. 
 
 T, L 
 
-^. 
 
 %> 
 
APPENDICES. 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 Lyly's Proverbs compared with Heywood's and with those 
 
 NOTED IN THE ' PllOMUS ' AND USED IN THE PlAYS. 
 
 There are upwards of thi"ee hundred and eighty proverbs used 
 by Lyly in his Euphues. Of these only the eight following 
 proverbs have been found also in Heywood's collection, and none 
 of the eight are in the Promus nor in the Plays : — 
 
 To stand as if he had a flea in his ear. 
 
 To give an inch and take an ell. 
 
 It is an ill wool that will not take a dye. 
 
 Prove your friend -with the touchstone. 
 
 AVhen the fox preaches, beware of your geese. 
 
 A burnt child dreads the fire. 
 
 To catch a hare with a taher. 
 
 A new broom sweeps clean. 
 
 There are about fifteen other proverbs or sayings in Euphites 
 which are made the subject of notes in the Promus and quoted in 
 the Plays : — 
 
 Euphues thought ... by wit to obtain some conquest and . . . laid 
 reason in water, being too salt for his taste. (Comp. Promus, No. 693.) 
 
 Like wax, apt to receive any form. (Comp. Promus, No. 832.) 
 
 Sweetest fruit tm*neth to sharpest vinegar. (Comp. Promus, No. 571.) 
 
 The cammocke the more it is bowed the better it is. 
 
 (Comp. Provius, No. 500.) 
 
 Cherries be fulsome when they be through ripe, because they be 
 plenty, and books be stale wlien they be printed in that they be common. 
 
 (Comp. Promus, No. 149.) 
 
 If your lordship with your little finger do but hold me up by the 
 chynne, 1 shall swimme. — Epistle Dedicatory. 
 
 (Comp. Promus, No. 473.) 
 
 L L 2 
 
516 APPENDIX A. 
 
 Himself knoweth the price of corn, not by the market folks, but by 
 his own foote. (Comp. Proimis, No. 642.) 
 
 Green rushes are for strangers. (Comp. Promus, No. 118.) 
 
 Thou shalt come out of a warm sun into Clod's blessing. 
 
 (Comp. Promus, No. GGl.) 
 
 If these are compared with the Promus entries, it will be 
 seen that there is hardly an instance in which the entry is exactly 
 like the original ; and in the last example the proverb is actually 
 inverted by Bacon, and appeai-s thus : ' Out of God's blessing into 
 the warm sun ; ' and this is the form in which it is also introduced 
 in Lear, ii. 2. 
 
 The following eleven proverbs or sayings from Lyly's Ettphues 
 are also to be found in the Plays, though not in the Promus : — 
 
 The weakest to the wall. {Rom. Jul. i. 1 .) 
 ' The greatest serpent in the greenest grass. (7^. iii. 2.) 
 Fire from a flint. (2 //. VI. iii. 2 ; i. X. L. iv. 2.) 
 Comparisons are odious. {M. Ado, iii. 5.) 
 A fool's paradise. (Rom. Jul. ii. 4.) 
 Crocodiles' tears. (2 //. VI. iii. 1.) 
 To lead apes in hell. {Tarn. S/i. ii. 1 ; M. Ado, ii, 1.) 
 Sour meat, sour sauce. {Rom. Jul. ii 4.) 
 Delays breed dangers. (1 lien. VI. iii. 2.) 
 The fly that playeth with the fire is singed, {Me)-. Ven. ii. 9.) 
 lie that touches pitch is defiled. (2 Hen. VI. ii. 1 ; M. Ado, iii. 3.) 
 
 Hence it appears that out of upwards of three hundred and 
 eighty English proverbs used by Lyly, only about nineteen are 
 used in the Plays, although the rest of the three hundred and 
 eighty were equally popular, equally ' in everybody's mouth,' and 
 for the most part as wise and as pithy as the two hundred 
 proverbs ft'om Heywood's epigrams which Bacon notes and 
 Shakespeai-e quotes. 
 
 It is reasonable to suppose that Bacon would not wish to 
 draw too freely from so well-known and fashionable a book as 
 Eup/ntes. And when he repeats any saying from its pages, it is, 
 as has been said, almost always with a change in the meaning, 
 yet it is interesting to compare the Promus entries with the turns 
 of speech and metaphors used by Lyly. We see how true is Mr. 
 Spedding's remark, that there is little in Bacon's writings that is 
 absolutely original ; the originality is in his manner of applying 
 
ENGLISH PROVEKBS. 517 
 
 bis knowledge. We see, too, can ever-present illustration of 
 Bacon's own observation, that no man can imagine tbat of which 
 be bas no knowledge, and tbat all ' invention ' is but a kind 
 of memory. 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 English Proverbs found in Heywood's 'Epigrams' and in 
 THE Plays which are not in the ' Promus ; ' several of 
 
 THEM, however, ARE SIMILAR TO THE FrENUH PrOVERBS OF 
 
 THE ' Promus.' 
 
 Make bay while the sun shines. 
 
 The sun shines hot, and if we long delay, 
 
 The winter mars our hoped-for hay. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 8.) 
 
 Sweet meat bas sour sauce. 
 
 Sweetest uut has sourest rind. {As Y. L. iii. 2, ver.) 
 
 A nine days' wonder. 
 
 I was seven of the nine days out of the wouder when you came. 
 
 {As r. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 Look before you leap. 
 
 Who . . . winking leaped into destruetiou. (2 II. IV. ii. 1.) 
 
 Suflfrance is no quittance. 
 
 Omittance is no quittance. {As Y. L. iii. 5.) 
 
 Own is own. 
 
 A poor virgin, sir, an ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own. 
 
 {As Y. L. V. 4.) 
 
 ■ % A scabbed horse is good enough for a scald squire. 
 
 rL'truchio, ... his horse tripped with an old mothy saddle and stir- 
 rups of no kindred ; besides possessed with the glanders and like to have 
 luose iu the chine; troubled with the lampass, infected with the fashions, 
 full of windgalls, sped with spavins, rayed with the yellows, past cure 
 of the fives,'' stark spoiled with the staggers, begnawn with the hots, 
 swayed in the back, and shouldcr-shotten. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.) 
 
 As mad as a March hare. 
 
 Such a hare is madness the youth, to skip o'er the meshes of (,wd 
 counsel the cripple. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.) 
 
518 APPENDIX B. 
 
 Harping on a string. 
 
 Harp not on that. (M.M.y.i.) 
 
 Harp not on that string. (-R. ///. iv. 4 ; and Cor. ii. 3.) 
 
 Thou hast harped my fear aright. {Macb, iv. 1.) 
 
 Ill weeds grow apace. 
 
 Small herhs have grace, great weeds do grow apace. {R. III. ii. 4.) 
 Sweet flowers are slow, and weeds make haste. (7Z>.) 
 Idle weeds are fast in growth. {lb. iii. 1.) 
 He's a rank weed, Sir Thomas. {Ih. v. 1.) 
 
 A friend should be proved. 
 
 My anproved friend. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.) 
 
 Those friends thtu hast, and their adoption tried, &c. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 Rub a galled horse and he will kick. 
 
 Let the galled jade wince, our withers are unwrung. {Hain. iii. 2.) 
 Ay, there's the rub. (76. iii. 1.) 
 
 God is no botcher but when he made you two. 
 
 I should have thought some of Nature's journeymen had made men, 
 and not made them well, they imitated nature so abominably. 
 
 {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 A tailor made him. ... A tailor, sir : a stone-cutter or a painter 
 could not have made him so ill, though they had heen but two hours in 
 the trade. {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
 They laugh that win. 
 
 So, so, so, they laugh that win. {0th. iv. ].) 
 
 The master weareth no breeche. 
 
 Thou madest thy daughters thy mothers ; for when thou gavest them 
 the rod, and put'st down thine own breeches, &c. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 Fast bind, fast find. 
 
 Fast bind, fast find, 
 A proverb never stale in thrifty mind. {Mer. Ten. ii. 6.) 
 
 Small pitchers have wide ears. 
 
 Pitchers have ears, and 1 have many servants. {Tarn. Sh. iv. 5.) 
 
 Good madam, be not angry with tlie child ; 
 Pitchers have ears. (it. III. ii. 3.) 
 
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 519 
 
 You may saye the ciowe is whyte. 
 
 With the dove of Paphos might the crow 
 Vie feathers white. (Pei-. iv. Chorus.) 
 
 They cleave like burrs. 
 
 I am a kind of burr — I shall stick. {M. M. iv. 3.) 
 
 They are but burrs, cousin, thrown upon thee in holiday foolery. 
 If we walk not in the trodden paths t)ur very petticoats will catch tlunn. 
 . . . These burrs are on my heart. {As Y. L. i. 3.) 
 
 They are burrs, I can tell you — they'll stick where they are thrown. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. iii. 2.) 
 
 Eveiy dog has his day. 
 
 The cat will mew, the dog will have his day. {Ham. v. 1.) 
 
 Put the cart before the horse. 
 
 May not an ass know when the cart draws the horse ? {Lear, 1. 4.^, 
 
 You set circumquaques to make me believe 
 Or think that the moon is made of green cheese, 
 And then ye have made me a loute in all these, 
 Ye would make me go to bed at noon. 
 
 Leai: We'll go to supper in the morning — so, so, so. 
 Fool. And I'll go to bed at noon. {Lear, iii. 6.) 
 
 To cut thongs of another man's leather. 
 
 He shall have the skin of our enemies to make dogs' leather of. 
 
 2 H. VL iv. 2.) 
 
 Mum is the worde. 
 
 Mum then, and no more. {Temj). iii. 2.) 
 
 Give no words, but mum ! (2 H. VI. i. 2.) 
 
 The citizens are mum and say not a word. 
 
 {R. III. iii. 7, Mer. Wiv. v. 2, 6, M. M. v. i., M. Ado,i\. 1, 
 Tarn. Sh. i. 1, and Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 lie setteth the cocke on the hoope. 
 
 You will make a mutiny among my guests ! 
 You will set cock-a-hoop ! {Rom. Jul. i. 5.) 
 
 More haste less speed. 
 
 His tongue, all impatient tn speak and not see, 
 
 Did stumble with haste in his cyesiglit tn be. (L. L. L. ii. 1.) 
 
520 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 The tongue is no edge tool, yet it will cut. 
 The only soil of his fair virtue's gloss . . . 
 Is a sharp wit matched with too bliiiit a will, 
 Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills, 
 It should none spare that come within his power. (Z. L. L. ii. 1 .) 
 
 All dogs bark at him. 
 
 As a bear, encompassed round with dogs, 
 
 Who, having pinched a few and made them cry, 
 
 The rest stand all aloof and bark at him. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 1.) 
 
 I . . . sent before my time into this breathing world 
 
 . . . And that so lamely and unfashionable 
 
 That dogs bark at me as I halt by them. (R. III. i. 1 .) 
 
 You have him on the hip. 
 
 Now, infidel, I have thee on the hip. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1.) 
 
 I have our Michael Cassio on the hip. {0th. ii. 1.) 
 'Tis merry in hall when beards wag all. 
 
 Be merry, be merry, my wife has all. 
 
 For women are shrews, both short and tall, 
 
 'Tis merry in hall when beards wag all. (2 H. IV. v. 3, sono-.) 
 
 A good tale is marred in the telling. 
 
 I can mar a curious tale in the telling. {Lear, i. 4.) 
 
 He must needs go that the devil drives. 
 
 I am driven on by the flesh, and he must needs go that the devil 
 drives. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 
 
 She will lie as fast as a dog licketh a dish. 
 Let the candied tongue lick absiud pomp. 
 Where thrift may follow fawning. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
 As merry as a cricket. 
 
 As merry as crickets. (1 H. IV. u. 4.) 
 
 A gaggling gander. 
 
 You giddy goose. (1 H. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 Nine lives like a cat. 
 
 Tyh. What would 'st thou witli me? 
 
 Mer. Good king of cats, nothing but one of thy nine hves. 
 
 (Rom. Jul. ii. G.) 
 
ENGLISH PR0VER15S. 521 
 
 The time is tickle. 
 
 The state stands on a tickle point. (2 H. VI, i. 1.) 
 
 He has a finger in every man's pie. 
 
 No man's pie is freed from his ambitious fiuger. (//. VIII. i. 1.) 
 
 Men should not spend much upon fools. 
 
 Do not dull thy palm with entertainment 
 
 Of each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 Will is a good sonne and Will is a shrewde boy, 
 And wilful shrewde Will hath won thee this toy. 
 
 If thy soul check thee that I come so near. 
 
 Swear to thy hlind soul that I was thy ' Will,' 
 
 And will, thy soul knows, is admitted there ; 
 
 Thus far for love my love-suit, sweet, fulfil. 
 
 ' Will ' will fulfil the treasure of thy love. 
 
 Ay, fill it full with wills, and my will one. . , . 
 
 Make hut my name thy love, and love that still, 
 
 And then thou lovest me, for my name is * Will.' {Sonnet cxxxvi.) 
 
 (Compare with Proverb No. 113.) 
 
 As angry as a wasp. 
 
 Pet. Come, come, you wasp, i' faith you are too angry. 
 
 Kath. If I be waspish, best beware my sting. {Tarn. S/i. ii. 1.) 
 
 Plain fashions are best. 
 
 The face of plain old form is much disfigured. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 I speak to thee plain soldier. . . . O dear Kate, nice customs curtsey 
 to great kings. . . . You and I cannot be confined within the weak list 
 of a country's fashions, &c. {Hen. V. v. 2.) 
 
 I come to beg nothynge of you, quoth he, 
 Save your advyse whiche maie niy best male be ; 
 How to win present value for this ])resent sore 
 I am lyke th' yll surgeon, said I, without store 
 Of good plaisters. 
 
 The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness, 
 
 And time to speak it in : you rub the sore 
 
 When you shuuld bring tlie plaister. {Temp. ii. 1.) 
 
^ 
 
 522 APPENDIX B. 
 
 Many a good cow hath an evil calf. 
 
 Villain, thou might'st have heen an emperor, 
 
 But where the hull and cow are hoth milk-white 
 
 They never do heget a coal-hlack calf. {Tit. And. iv. i.) 
 
 (And see Wint. Tale, i. 2, 122.) 
 
 A little pot is soon hot. 
 
 Now were I not a little pot and soon hot, my very lipy 
 Might freeze to my teeth. ( Tarn, Sh. iv. 1 .) 
 
 It's evill waking a sleeping dog. 
 
 Wake not a sleeping wolf. (2 Hen. IV. i. 2.) 
 
 Soon ripe, soon rotten. 
 
 The ripest fruit soon falls, and so doth he. {R. II. ii. 1.) 
 
 A good monse-hunt. 
 
 Lady Caji. Ay, you have heen a good mouse-hunt in your time, hut 
 I will keep you from such watching now. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.) 
 
 You to cast precious stones before hogs, 
 Cast my good before a sort of cur dogs, 
 Nor can they not afford you one good worde. 
 And you them as few. 
 
 Cel. Why, cousin ! . . . not a word ? 
 
 Ros. Not one to throw at a dog. 
 
 Cel. No, thy words are too precious to he cast away upon curs. 
 
 {As Y. L. i. 3.) 
 
 Ryme without reason, and reason without i-yme. 
 
 In the teeth of all rhyme and reason. {Mer. Wiv. v. 5.) 
 
 Neither rhyme nor reason. {Com. Er. ii. 3.) 
 
 None ai-e so blind as he that will not see. 
 
 Who is so gross as seelh not this palpable device? 
 
 Yet who's so blind as says he sees it not ? {R. III. iii. 6.) 
 
FKENCH PKOVERBS. 52o 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 French Proverbs apparently alluded to in the Plays, but 
 
 NOT entered in THE ' PrOMUS.' 
 
 Selon ta bourse te maintiens. 
 
 Costly tliy habit as thy purse can buy. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 (Compare the passage with the Essays Of Exjyense, Of Travel, 
 and Of Ceremonies.) 
 
 Les hormeurs changent les moeurs. 
 
 New-made honour doth forget men's names. (John, ii. 1.) 
 
 Be not too sensible or too remembering of thy place in conversation, 
 
 . . . but let it rather be said, ' When he sits in place he is another man.' 
 
 (Ess. Of Great riace.) 
 
 Un malheur am^ne son frere. 
 
 Un malheur n'arrive guere sans I'autre. (The same in English.) 
 
 One woe doth tread upon another's heel, so fast they follow. 
 
 {Ham, iv. 7.) 
 (See Mach. iv. 3, 175-177.) 
 
 Tous les jours vont a la mort, et le dernier y arrive. 
 To-morrow and to-morrow and to-morrow, 
 Creeps in this pretty pace from day to day, 
 To the last syllable of recorded time. {Macb. v. 5.) 
 
 (See Ess. Of Death, 2). 
 
 Aux glands maux, les grands remedes. 
 
 Diseases desperate grown, by desperate appliance are relieved. 
 
 {Ham. iv. 3.) 
 
 Italian Proverbs apparently alluded to in the Plays, but 
 
 WHICH ARE not IN THE * PllOMUS.' 
 
 Con l'oinl>ra della virtvi si dipinge il vizio. {With the tint oj 
 virtue 'vice i^ painted.) 
 8o smooth he daubed his vice with show of virtue. {Eich. III. lii. 5.) 
 
 'l"he harlots cheek, beaiitied with plastering art, 
 
 Is not mure ugly to the thing tliat helps it 
 
 Tlian is my deed to my must jiaiuted wuid. (Ilitiii. iii. 1, &c.) 
 
524 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Non dica cosa la lingua che la paglii con la testa. (Z>o not say 
 with your tongue what you may pay for with your head.) 
 
 All love the womb that their first being bred, 
 
 Then give my tongue like leave to love my head. (Per. i. 1.) 
 
 Chi parla poco gli basta la met^ del cervello. (He who s^yeaks 
 little requires only half the amount ofbrai^is.) 
 
 There are a sort of men . . . that only are reputed wise for saying 
 Eothing. {Mer, Ven, i. 2.) 
 
 Quando la pera e fatta, convien che caschi, [IVJien the pear is 
 ripe it will fall.) 
 
 Purpose . . . like fruit uiu'ipe, sticks on the tree, 
 
 But fall unshaken when they mellow be. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 Di pochi fidati, di tutti guardati. [Confide in few, guaixl 
 against all.) 
 
 Love all, trust a few. (AWs Well, i. 1 .) 
 
 Chi non ha figliuoli non sa che sia amore. (lie loho has no 
 children, knows not the love of them. 
 
 He has no children. All my pretty ones ? 
 Did you say all ? hell-kite ! All ? 
 What, all my pretty chickens and their dam 
 At one fell swoop ? {Mach. iv. 3.) 
 
 Non far cio che tu puoi ; 
 Non spender cio che tu hai ; 
 Non creder cio che tu odi ; 
 Non dir cio che tu sai. 
 
 [Do less than thou cavUst, 
 Spend less than thou hast, 
 Believe less than thou hearest. 
 Say less than thou knowest.) 
 
 Have more than thou showest, 
 
 Speak less than thou knowest, 
 
 Lend less than thou owest, 
 
 Ride more than thou goest. 
 
 Learn moi'e than thou trowest, 
 
 Set less than thou throwest ; 
 
 Leave thy drink and thy whore. 
 
 And keep in-a-door, 
 
 And thou shalt have more 
 
 Than two tens to a score. {Lear, i. i.) 
 
ITALIAN PROVERBS. 525 
 
 L'uso e tiranno della ragione. {Custom is the tyrant of reason.) 
 Custom is the magistrate of men's actions. (Ess. Of Cmto7n.) 
 The tyrant, Custom. {Oik. i. 3.) 
 
 Piglia la rosa e lascia star la spina, {Gather the rose and leave 
 the thorn.) 
 
 When you have our roses, you barely leave our thorns to prick our- 
 selves. {All's W. iv. 2.) 
 
 Chi serve al commune ha cattivo padrone. {lie who serves the 
 commonwealth has a bad master.) 
 
 Men in great place are thrice servants ... so as they have no free- 
 dom, neither in their persons, nor in their actions, nor in their times, &c. 
 
 (Ess. Of Great Place.) 
 (Compare Hen, V. iv. 1.) 
 
 II savio fa della necessita virtii. {The wise man makes a virtue 
 of necessity.) 
 
 Are you content ... to make a virtue of necessity? 
 
 {Ttv. G. Ver.\y.\.) 
 All places that the eye of heaven visits 
 Are to a wise man ports and happy havens. 
 Teach thy necessity to reason thus. 
 There is no virtue like necessity. {Rich. IT. i. 3.) 
 
 Che sara sara,. {What ivill be, will be.) 
 Let come what comes. {Ham. iv. 5.) 
 Come what come may. {Macb. i. 3. j 
 (Compare No. 1522.) 
 
 Sol la clemenza a Dio s'aggualia. {Clemency alone is most like 
 God.) 
 
 Earthly power then doth show likest God's 
 "When mercy seasons justice. {Mer. Ven. iv. i.) 
 
 All precepts c(mcerning kings are comprehended in these remem- 
 brances ; remember thou art a man ; remember thou art God's vicegerent. 
 The one bridleth their power, the other their will. (Ess. Of Eminre.) 
 
 Pensa di te e pel mi dirai. {Think of thyself, and then tell me.) 
 
 Go to your bosom ; 
 Knock there, and ask your heart what it doth know 
 That's like my brother's fault ; if it confess 
 A natural guiltiness such as is his. 
 Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue 
 Ai,'ainst mv brother's life. {Men. Mca. ii. 2.) 
 
526 APPENDIX C. 
 
 1 
 
 I primi fatti sono di quegli clie li commettoiio, i secoiidi, di chi 
 non gli castiga. [The first faults are those which co7icern 
 the j^ersons who commit them ; the second are those of the 
 pei'sons tvho do not punish them.) 
 
 Condemn the fault, and not tlie actor of it ? 
 
 Why, every fault's condemned ere it be done : 
 
 Mine were the very cipher of a function 
 
 To fine the fault . . . aud let go by the actor. {M. M. ii. 2.) 
 
 Lunga via, lunga bugia. {A long voyage, a long falsehood.) 
 
 Travellers ne'er lie, 
 Though fools at home condemn them. {Temp. iii. 3.) 
 
 A mal iiso rompigli le gambe. {Of a had custojn break the legs.) 
 
 A custom more honoured in the breach than the observance. 
 
 {Ham. i. 1.) 
 
 Spanish Proverbs in the Plays but not in the ' Promus.' 
 
 De hambre poco vi morir, di mucho comer cien mil. {Of hunger 
 I have seen few die ; of surfeits a hundred thousand.) 
 
 They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that starve with 
 nothing. {Mer. Ven, i. 2, and other places.) 
 
 Humo y muger parlera echan el hombre de su casa fuere. 
 {Smoke and a chattering wife will drive him out of his house.) 
 
 O he's as tedious as ... a railing wife, a smoky house. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.) 
 
 En consegas sas parades tienen orejas. {In councils the walls have 
 ears.) 
 
 No remedy, my lord, when walls are so wilful to hear without warn- 
 ing. {Mid. N. D. v. 1.) 
 
 Viene Dies a ver nos sin campanilla. {God visits us without 
 \ringing'\ a hell.) 
 
 The bell invites me : 
 Hear it not Duncan, 'tis a knell 
 That summons thee to heaven or to hell. {Much. ii. 3.) 
 
 Reniego de gi-illos aunque sean de oro. (/ detest all fetters, 
 though they he of gold.) 
 
 (Translated in Promus, No. 475.) 
 
SPANISH PROVERBS. 527 
 
 Las honras quanto ci'ecen mas hambro ponen. [As Jtonours 
 grow they increase thirst.) 
 
 To be thirsty after tottering honour. {Per. iii. 4.) 
 
 Escritura es buena memoria. {Writhig is good memory.) 
 
 Writing maketh the exact man. (Ess. Of Study.) 
 
 The help of the memory is writing. . . . It is of great service in 
 studies to bestow diligence in setting down commonplaces, &c. 
 
 (Advt. L. V. 6.) 
 From the table of my memory 
 I'll wipe away all trivial, fond records, 
 All saws of books, all forms, all pressures past. 
 That youth -and observation copied there . . . 
 My tables — meet it is I set it down. 
 That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain ! {Ham. i. v.) 
 
 I will make a brief of it in my note-book. {Mer, Wiv. i. 1 .) 
 
 Set in a note-book, learned, and conned by rote. {Jul. C(es. iv. •^, !'7.) 
 
 Un amor saca otro. {One love drives out another.) 
 
 As one nail by strength drives out another, 
 
 So the remembrance of a former love 
 
 Is by a newer object quite forgotten. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 5.) 
 
 De.sque naci Here y cacla dia nace porque. ( When I was born I 
 cried, and every day shoivs tohy.) 
 
 Lear. We came crying hither ; 
 
 Thou know'st the first time that we smell the air 
 We wawl and cry. I'll preach to thee : mark me. 
 
 Qlo. Alack, alack the day ! 
 
 Lear. When we are born, we cry that we are come 
 To this great stage of fools. {Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 Palabras azucarades por mas son amax'gas. {Sitgared loords are 
 often bitter.) 
 
 Hide not thy poison with such sugared words. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
528 APPENDIX D. 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 The Retired Courtier. 
 
 1. 
 
 His golden locks hath Time to silver turnde 
 O time too swift ! O swiftnes never ceasing ! 
 
 His youth 'gainst Time and Age hath ever spurnd, 
 But spurnd in vaine ; youth waneth by encreasing. 
 
 Beauty, strength, youth, are flowers but fading seene, 
 
 Duty, faith, love, are roots and ever greene. 
 
 2. 
 
 His helmet now shall make a hive for bees, 
 
 And lover's sonets turns to holy psalmes. 
 A man at armes jnust noio serve on his knees, 
 
 And feed on i^'aiei's ' which are ages ahnes ; 
 But though from court to cottage he depart. 
 His saint is sure of his unspotted heart. 
 
 3. 
 
 And when he saddest sits in homely cell 
 
 He'll teach his swain es this carol for a song : 
 
 Blest be the hearts that wish my soveraigne well ! 
 Curst be the soul that thinks her any wrong ! 
 
 Goddes,^ alloxo this acjed man his right, 
 
 To he your beadsman no%o, that 7vas your knight. 
 
 (From Dowland's First Book of Songs, pub. IGOO, and 
 reprinted for the Percy Society, 1844.) 
 
 Mr. Collier remarks :— 
 
 These lines certainly had some personal application, and read as if 
 they had been written for Lord Burghley, when, in his old age, he with- 
 drew from court ; excepting tliat the subject of them must have been a 
 soldier, if we interpret the second stanza literally. (See respecting the 
 retirement of Lord Burghley in 1591 , Hist, of Eng. Dramatic Foetry 
 and the Stage, i. 288). It seems to have been occasioned by domestic 
 affliction ; and during his melancholy Lord Burghley resided in some 
 cottage near his splendid residence at Theobalds, until he was visited by 
 the Queen, to induce him to return to court. 
 
 ' ' Praiers ' here, as frequently in Shakespeare and in most authors of 
 the time, is to be read a dissyllable. — J. P. Collier. 
 
 ^ It does not appear what divinity is addressed ; probably the Queen, 
 under the character of Minerva. -J. P. Collier. 
 
THE RETIKEI) COURTIER. 529 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Verse 1, 1. 1 The change of colour in hair by age has only been found 
 
 noticed by Bacon (Nat. Hiftt. Cen. IX. 851) and in 
 the Plays of Shakespeare. Silver hair : ' The silver 
 livery of advised age ' (2 Hen. VI. v. 2, and Tit. And. 
 iii. 1, 260). Silver beard: 2 H. IV. i. 43 ; Ren. V. 
 iii. 1, 36 : Jul. Cir..s. iii. 1 ; Tr. Cr. i. 3, 295. 
 
 „ 2 See Promiis, No. 422. 
 
 The swift cour.«e of time. ( Tto. G. Ver. i. 3. ) 
 
 „ „ The swift foot of time. {As F. L. iii. 2.) 
 
 „ 3 He shall spurn fate. {Maeh. iii. 5.) 
 
 „ 4 This loaning age. (Tarn. Sh. 2 Ind. 63, rep. ii. 1, .394.) 
 
 I care not to wax great by others waning. 
 
 (2 Hen. VI. iv. 10, and Sonnet cxxvi.) 
 
 ,, 6 See Promus, No. 805. 
 
 „ „ The gardens of love, wherein he now playeth himself, 
 
 are fresh to-day and fading to-morro^^'. 
 
 (Gesta Gray. Hermit's sp. 1594.) 
 
 „ „ You were as flowers now withered . . . 
 
 „ „ These flowers are like the pleasures of the world. 
 
 {Cymb. iv. 4.) 
 
 „ „ Beauty, strength, youth. (See Promus, No. 1369.) 
 
 „ G Roots. The good aflectiou and friendship . . . be- 
 
 tweeen us . . . had a further root than ordinary 
 acquaintance. (Let. to Mr. It. Cecil, 1506.) 
 
 V^erse 2, 1. 2 All things tliat we ordained festival 
 
 Turn from their office to black funeral ; 
 Our instruments to melancholy bells, . , . 
 Our solemn hymns to .sullen dirges change. 
 
 (E. Jul. iv. 5.) 
 „ 3 & 4 Promus, No. 510. 
 
 ,, ,, Thy blessed youth 
 
 Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms 
 Of palsied eld. (3f. M. iii. \.) 
 
 „ „ Age's alms. 
 
 „ G No loving token to his majesty ? 
 
 Yes, my good lord : a pure unspotted heart. 
 
 (1 Hen. VI. v. 4.) 
 
 A heart unspotted, (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 
 Saints, fair dear, Sec. (Pom. Jul. i. 5, 101-105; and 
 ii. 2, 54. and 61 in old edition?;.) 
 M M 
 
530 APPENDIX D. 
 
 Verse 3, 1. 1 Myself for quiet . . . am retired to Gray's Inu ; for 
 
 when my chief friends were gone so far off it was 
 time for me to go to a cell. 
 
 {Let. to Sir F. Cottington, 1622.) 
 
 „ „ I am master of a full poor cell. {Temp. i. 2.) 
 
 „ „ This cell 's my court. (76. v. 1.) 
 
 „ „ Sitting sadly. {Cymh. v. 2, 161.) 
 
 „ „ _ _ Sitting, 
 
 His arms in this sad knot. {Temp. \. 2.) 
 
 „ 3 And as my duty springs, so perish they 
 
 That grudge one thought against your majesty ! 
 
 {} Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 „ „ If ever I were traitor, 
 
 My name be blotted from the book of life. 
 
 {R. II. i. 3.) 
 (Frequent instances.) 
 
 „ „ Curst be the heart. {Tit. Ami iv. 1, 74.) 
 
 „ ,, O cursed be the hand. . . . Cursed be the heart . . . . 
 
 Cursed the blood. {R. III. i. 2.) 
 „ 5 & 6 See Promus, No. 510. 
 
 „ 5 Our aged father's right. {Lear, iv. 5.) 
 
 „ „ O thou, the youthful author of my blood, 
 
 Whose youthful spirit, in me regenerate, 
 Doth ivith a ttvo-fold vigour lift me up. . . . 
 Add proof unto mine armour zvith thy jjrayers. 
 
 {R. II. i. 3.) 
 
 „ 6 For the continuance whereof (your virtues) in the pro- 
 
 longing of your days, 1 will still be your beadsman. 
 {Let. to Lord Burghley, 1597.) 
 
 „ „ Commend thy grievance to my holy prayers. 
 
 For I will be thy beadsman. (7V. G. Ver. i. 1.) 
 
8lMILi':S AND METArnOHS. 
 
 531 
 
 APPENDIX E. 
 
 Similes and Metaphors in the 'Promus'and also in the Plays. 
 
 These do not include all the Metajjhors dei-ived from the Bible 
 texts, from the Proverhs, English, French, Italian, and Spanish, and 
 from the Latin adages of Erasmus, which are noted in the Promus. 
 
 Men compared 
 
 to ravens and doves, Sn:. Nc 
 
 ..41,541 
 
 Conscience 
 
 >) 
 
 a Avitness 
 
 5l\ 
 
 Virtue 
 
 »i 
 
 a gem 
 
 G3 
 
 Friendship 
 
 )) 
 
 a yoke 
 
 73 
 
 Innovation 
 
 » 
 
 a medicine 
 
 74 
 
 Death 
 
 3' 
 
 a dog pursuing 
 
 79 
 
 Profound thought 
 
 >) 
 
 poisonous mineral 
 
 81 
 
 Harmony in mind, kc. 
 
 >> 
 
 harmony in music 
 
 8(5 
 
 Virtue 
 
 !) 
 
 a jewel set without foil 
 
 80 
 
 Empty promises 
 
 J> 
 
 selling smoke 
 
 93 
 
 Progress 
 
 t> 
 
 a crah or snail 
 
 138 
 
 Violent measures 
 
 )> 
 
 a bone ill set 
 
 14(; 
 
 The current of riglit, 
 
 ff 
 
 water going down to the 
 
 
 majesty, &c. 
 
 
 sea 
 
 178 
 
 Sharp remarks 
 
 >} 
 
 an arrow or clout shot oft' 
 
 190 
 
 The mind 
 
 J} 
 
 an instrument to he tuned 
 
 355 
 
 Men's treatment of 
 
 
 
 
 each other 
 
 n 
 
 children with dolls 
 
 356 
 
 Men whose fortune is 
 
 V 
 
 builders, artificers, carv- 
 
 
 of their own maldng 
 
 
 ers 
 
 357 
 
 Conduct of rich to poor 
 
 jj 
 
 serpent devouring other ser- 
 
 
 
 
 pents, or whales other fishes 
 
 362 
 
 Calculating and con- 
 
 
 
 
 sidering 
 
 >» 
 
 numbering and weighing 
 
 399 
 
 Youths 
 
 )> 
 
 maskers or masqueraders 
 
 404 
 
 Life 
 
 )j 
 
 a shfidow 
 
 407 
 
 Great men 
 
 ,, 
 
 great rivers 
 
 412 
 
 \\'ords 
 
 ,, 
 
 wind, smoke, vapour 
 
 419 
 
 Judgment on a man's 
 
 
 
 
 actions 
 
 t) 
 
 his glass 
 
 420 
 
 A statesman 
 
 >> 
 
 a pilot 
 
 431 
 
 A mischief-maker 
 
 >> 
 
 a sower of thorns 
 
 433 
 
 A sterling character 
 
 >) 
 
 current coin 
 
 461, 635 
 
 A man upheld by favour 
 
 )> 
 
 a swimmer buoyed up on corks 
 
 •174, 877 
 
 Sovereignty, kc. 
 
 f> 
 
 fetters, manacles, yoke 
 
 475 
 
 Hypocrisy 
 
 >i 
 
 sham gold 
 
 477 
 
 Middle age 
 
 '> 
 
 a Michaelmas spring 
 
 627 
 
 Actions 
 
 j> 
 
 ways, paths^ &c. 
 
 532 
 
 A good servant or wife 
 
 !t 
 
 a piece of wood shaped 
 
 549 
 
 A fastidious person 
 
 V 
 
 a luickster 
 
 5()0 
 
532 
 
 APPENDIX E. 
 
 A man's customs compared to moulds No 
 
 . 570 
 
 Sharp words from 
 
 
 
 
 sweet lips, &c. 
 
 )> 
 
 vinegar of wine 
 
 571 
 
 Faithless allies, &c. 
 
 ,, 
 
 festered members, joints, &c. 
 
 589 
 
 An ass's trot and a 
 
 
 
 
 fire of straw 
 
 V 
 
 dullness and violent passion 
 
 59G 
 
 The body 
 
 >} 
 
 the soul's house or palace 
 
 625 
 
 Diplomacy, &c. 
 
 >) 
 
 card-playing 
 
 641 
 
 Vain desires, &c. 
 
 >> 
 
 moonshine 
 
 648 
 
 Success 
 
 V 
 
 a harvest 
 
 650 
 
 A suhject of dispute 
 
 V 
 
 a bone thrown to dogs 
 
 654 
 
 A lover 
 
 » 
 
 a tame falcon 
 
 658 
 
 Anxiety, &c. 
 
 ,, 
 
 a tight shoe 
 
 664 
 
 A malicious flatterer 
 
 !f 
 
 a dog that fawns and bites 
 
 668 
 
 Great attempts hy a 
 
 
 
 
 puny person 
 
 V 
 
 a child in Hercules' buskin 
 
 683 
 
 Vain attempts to 
 
 !) 
 
 helping the sun with lan- 
 
 
 make good hetter 
 
 
 terns 
 
 688 
 
 Officious fellows 
 
 )) 
 
 fly-flappers 
 
 690 
 
 A full mind 
 
 j; 
 
 a fountain or spring 
 
 698 
 
 An empty mind 
 
 V 
 
 ajar 
 
 698 
 
 A swift runner 
 
 „ 
 
 Mercury 
 
 709 
 
 To mark with ap- 
 
 
 
 
 proval 
 
 >> 
 
 challdng up 
 
 710 
 
 Youth leaving- home, 
 
 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 ji 
 
 birds leaving the nest 
 
 713 
 
 An ostentatious or 
 
 
 
 
 vain person 
 
 )» 
 
 a ship sailing into harbour 
 
 715 
 
 Lofty speech 
 
 it 
 
 the style of the gods 
 
 716 
 
 Things done with effort 
 
 >} 
 
 using sails and oars 
 
 718 
 
 Fixing the eye or the 
 
 
 
 
 mind 
 
 >> 
 
 weighing anchor 
 
 718a 
 
 To act at the fitting 
 
 
 
 
 moment 
 
 ») 
 
 keeping stroke 
 
 718i 
 
 Disclosing or stirring 
 
 
 
 
 up a man's wit 
 
 )i 
 
 raising the curtain 
 
 720 
 
 Judging of what the 
 
 
 
 
 man will be hy 
 
 )> 
 
 judging the corn from the 
 
 
 the child 
 
 
 straw 
 
 721 
 
 Blunt wit 
 
 >> 
 
 a leaden sword 
 
 725 
 
 Man 
 
 
 gilded clay, earthenware pot 
 
 727 
 
 A man of no worth 
 
 )' 
 
 a cipher 
 
 729 
 
 Mean and worthless 
 
 
 
 
 things 
 
 r 
 
 dregs 
 
 730 
 
 Empty words 
 
 >i 
 
 a flash in the pan 
 
 731 
 
 A man betrayed 
 
 »j 
 
 one bought and sold 
 
 735 
 
 A man called to ac- 
 
 
 
 
 count for his deedf^ 
 
 
 one malvino; an audil 
 
 737 
 
SIMILES AND METAPHORS. 
 
 533 
 
 Common danger compar( 
 
 id to being in the same ship N 
 
 o. 740 
 
 Danger between sen- 
 
 ,, 
 
 being between hammer and 
 
 
 tence and power 
 
 
 anvil 
 
 741 
 
 The turning-point 
 
 ,, 
 
 a hinge 
 
 742 
 
 To be in the midst of 
 
 
 being in the arms of the 
 
 
 troubles 
 
 
 waves 
 
 743 
 
 A stay-at-home 
 
 )) 
 
 a house-dove 
 
 747« 
 
 Totalse in or circum- 
 
 
 
 
 vent 
 
 >! 
 
 use baits and hooks, &c. 
 
 760 
 
 A lofty mind 
 
 >) 
 
 an eagle in the clouds 
 
 778 
 
 Weak arguments 
 
 f} 
 
 a rope of sand 
 
 802 
 
 Favours harshly be- 
 
 
 
 
 stowed 
 
 » 
 
 gritty bread 
 
 805 
 
 Encouraging sedition 
 
 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 )' 
 
 sowing troubles 
 
 809 
 
 Vain labour 
 
 )> 
 
 plowing the winds 
 
 812 
 
 Changeable persons 
 
 
 the chameleon and to Proteus 
 
 . 819 
 
 A woman's tongue 
 
 ,, 
 
 an Amazon's sting 
 
 821a 
 
 Fleeting joys 
 
 t> 
 
 the pyrausta 
 
 826 
 
 Joyful alacrity 
 
 >' 
 
 a bridegroom 
 
 880 
 
 Fleeting pleasures 
 
 ,, 
 
 Adonis' gardens 
 
 832 
 
 Extirpating an an- 
 
 
 
 
 cient family, &c. 
 
 )) 
 
 removing an old tree 
 
 835 
 
 Fretting with anger 
 
 » 
 
 biting the bridle 
 
 838 
 
 Getting to the bot- 
 
 
 
 
 tom of a mischief 
 
 )) 
 
 probing the ulcer, &c. 
 
 839 
 
 Sharpening one's wits 
 
 !> 
 
 feeding on mustard 
 
 840 
 
 A temper easily im- 
 
 
 
 
 pressed 
 
 )) 
 
 wax 
 
 860 
 
 Busy and trouble- 
 
 
 
 
 some persons 
 
 ,, 
 
 flies 
 
 865 
 
 Things ripe and sweet 
 
 ») 
 
 a mulberry 
 
 869 
 
 The eye 
 
 n 
 
 the gate of love 
 
 1137 
 
 The ear 
 
 f> 
 
 the gate of the understanding 
 
 11. •!7 
 
 Misfortunes in old age 
 
 V 
 
 the withering of leaves 
 
 1156 
 
 Inconclusive speech 
 
 >i 
 
 raw sillf, sand 
 
 1162 
 
 Speech of weight 
 
 }f 
 
 a vessel that cannot come 
 
 
 but ill applied 
 
 
 near land 
 
 1163 
 
 Speech too grand for 
 
 ») 
 
 shooting too high to hit the 
 
 
 the occasion 
 
 
 mark 
 
 1164 
 
 Sleep 
 
 >) 
 
 an image of death 
 
 1204 
 
 Youth 
 
 >) 
 
 unfledged birds 
 
 1217, 1 
 
 Hope 
 
 » 
 
 an antidote 
 
 1280« 
 
 Hope 
 
 r 
 
 a waking man's dream 
 
 1283 
 
 Delusive impressions 
 
 '> 
 
 reflections in water 
 
 1294 
 
 IVrsons in trouble 
 
 
 
 
 wlio will not take 
 
 
 
 
 advice 
 
 )! 
 
 a sick man 
 
 1294 
 
534 
 
 APPENDIX E. 
 
 Pearls tefore s%vine, &c. 
 
 Fire tries men's work 
 
 Slippery tricks ... 
 
 Wealth the baggage of virtue 
 
 To cure sick ears 
 
 Suspicion inflames 
 
 Enamelled manners 
 
 A comedian (of a good speaker) 
 
 A straw (for a trifle) . 
 
 Death dissolves all things 
 
 A quavering tongue 
 
 Contrary colours 
 
 Man's life — God's candle 
 
 Buy truth .... 
 
 Goads, nails, and thorns in words 
 
 The autumn of beauty 
 
 The tender stuff of honour . 
 
 To drink of one water 
 
 Spiral lines (craft) 
 
 Thoughts gliding into the mind 
 
 The glass of a man's doings 
 
 A Michaelmas spring 
 
 Harvest ears (of a busy man) 
 
 To smell of the lamp (of study) 
 
 To lean on a staff of reed . 
 
 To bite the bridle . 
 
 To patch up excuses 
 
 The whetstone of wit 
 
 To outleap one's strength 
 
 To keep ground (of speech) 
 
 To light well 
 
 To dig, delve, to the bottom of a subject 
 
 To cure the ears . 
 
 Bowling, dancing, diving, fencing, rope-tricki 
 
 Pastimes, games of liazard, &c 
 
 Losses and winnings 
 
 Fire elemental, ethereal 
 
 Spring shoots . 
 
 ( 'orselet of love . 
 
 Avenues .... 
 
 To shuffle .... 
 
 To drench 
 
 To potion .... 
 
 To infect ... 
 
 Haggard (for a wild person). 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 535 
 
 APPENDIX F. 
 
 Single avords, Latin, Greek, and Spanish, in the * Promus.' 
 
 
 No. 
 
 
 No. 
 
 Aquexar (Sp. afilict, fatigue] 
 
 86 
 
 '^Kuiixaxfiv . 
 
 78y 
 
 Oslracisme . 
 
 91 
 
 Areopagita 
 
 816 
 
 Oram LIS .... 
 
 94 
 
 IleptrptjLi/xa . 
 
 883rt 
 
 Romaniscult 
 
 37G 
 
 Oentones .... 
 
 835 
 
 Real (Sp.) 
 
 461 
 
 LychnoLii . 
 
 843 
 
 Myosobse 
 
 690 
 
 Amuestia 
 
 849 
 
 AbeXfjjiCetv 
 
 691 
 
 Epiphillides . 
 
 900 
 
 Lacoiiisnius . 
 
 706 
 
 Rome .... 
 
 1200 
 
 Numerus .... 
 
 729 
 
 Albada 
 
 1206 
 
 OvKovpns 
 
 747 
 
 Natura .... 
 
 1263 
 
 Extripode 
 
 76;} 
 
 Barajar (tip.) 
 
 1464 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 List of Althors and Works. 
 
 The process of revising the following catalogue of works moves the 
 writer to eufoi'ce, by a few words, the remarks made in the Intro- 
 ductory Chapter (p. 81) on the probability that these lists may 
 contain some errors and more omi.ssions in the notes of Eaconian 
 ex])ressions, (fee. It was by no means anticipated that so few 
 allusions to the subject of Bacon's notes would be met with in 
 the svorks of other authors ; and it appears strangei' still that 
 writers such as Heywood, Beaumont and Fletcher, Shiiley, Jonson, 
 &c., should, if they adopted any of Bacon's turns of expression, 
 use them so rarely as would appear to be the case, if we may 
 judge from the following tables. Such considerations have led to 
 a second perusal of many of the more important works, and Ben 
 Jonson's plays have been carefully studied, but hardly any further 
 results have been obtained than at the first reading. Whatever 
 small turns of expi'ession may have been overlooked, it seems 
 certain that nowhere, excepting in Shakespeare, can we find either 
 the quotations which Bacon uses, or his manner of using quota- 
 tions. Neither can we elsewhere discover the highly antithetical 
 ideas which are so characleristic of Bacon's writings, and t>f which 
 
i36 
 
 APPENDIX G, 
 
 tliei'e are upwards of eighty examples in the Promus, and innu- 
 merable instances in the Plays. 
 
 Had time and strength permitted, the present writer would 
 have been glad to go through the whole of the works once more, 
 now that a more intimate acquaintance with the Promus notes 
 has rendered it comparatively easy to recognise at a glance any 
 phrase or passage which resembles them. But this desire cannot 
 now be fulfilled; and should any feel disposed to judge severely of 
 the omissions or inaccuracies which may be discovered in the 
 following tables, or indeed in any part of this book, it is hoped 
 that they will try to realise the difficulty which was, in the first 
 instance, found, of putting a meaning to the entries, and also the 
 effort of memory required in order to keep the whole of those 
 entries befoie the mind's eye, so as to be able to distinguish them 
 even in a completely different setting. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 sin i ar to any of the 
 
 tvomus entries 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Achelly Thomas. 
 
 
 nassus ' 
 
 [17'i4. 
 
 
 Hymn to the Naiads, &c. 
 
 Akenside, Dr., 1721- 
 
 
 Songs, &c. 
 
 Allisou, Richard. 
 
 
 The Anatomy of Baseness . 
 
 Andrews, John ; As- 
 cham, Roger, 1515- 
 1568. 
 
 
 A Nest of Ninnies, 1608 . 
 
 Armin, Robert. 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 Audelay, J. Early in 
 the 15th century. 
 
 
 The Assault of God's Fort, 
 
 Awday, John. 
 
 
 , after 1553 
 
 
 
 The Temptation : Eccle- 
 
 Bale, John, Bishop of 
 
 
 sia^^tical Comedy 
 
 Ossory, 1400-1563. 
 
 
 The Laws of Moses, Na- 
 
 j^ 
 
 
 ture, and Christ 
 
 
 1 
 
 The Comedy of John the 
 
 3J 
 
 
 Baptist 
 
 
 
 The Promises of (4od 
 
 ^, 
 
 
 The Ballad of N. Balthorp, 
 1558 
 
 Balthorp, N. 
 
 
 Anna Bullen, 1632 . 
 
 Banks, Jolin, n. 1700. 
 
 
 The Unhappy Favourite 
 
 U 
 
 
 (Essex) 
 
 
 
 Lady Jane Gray 
 
 J) 
 
 
 The'lsland Queens, 1684 . 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 The Rival Kings, 1677 
 
 
 
 Destruction of Troy . 
 
 J J 
 
 
 ( 'yrus the Great 
 
 
 
 Moralilios 
 
 Uarhour, John, l.'JKi- 
 1306. 
 
 
LIST Oi<" AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 537 
 
 
 
 Notes of Exprossious, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 The Cytezeu and the Up- 
 
 Barclav, Alexander 
 
 
 loudyshmaa 
 
 ? 15'22. 
 
 
 The Shyppe of Folys 
 
 1476-1552. 
 
 
 A Remembrance of English 
 
 Barnfield, Richard. 
 
 
 Poets 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 
 n 
 
 
 con ' (pub. 1600) 
 
 
 
 Lady Pecunia, 1598 . 
 
 ri 
 
 
 Poems in Divers Humours 
 
 »j 
 
 
 Combat between Con- 
 
 ij 
 
 
 science and Covet ousness 
 
 
 
 Complaint of Poetry 
 
 7> 
 
 
 A Mirror for Mothers and 
 
 
 
 Maidens 
 
 J) 
 
 
 The Affectionate Shepherd 
 
 )' 
 
 
 Lady Bessy (Elizabeth of 
 
 » 
 
 
 York), 1484 
 
 
 
 Ram Alley, 1611 . 
 
 Barry, Ludowick. 
 
 
 The Fair of the French 
 
 Bartholomew, J. 
 
 
 Monarchy 
 
 
 
 Sword and Buckler . 
 
 Bas, William, 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Bastard, Thomas, died 
 
 
 nassus ' 
 
 1618. 
 
 
 The Triumph of Love 
 
 Beaumont, John, 
 1586-1616; and 
 Fletcher, 1576-1625 
 
 
 The Elder Brother . 
 
 >> 
 
 ' Well,' ' Good- 
 day,' ' Good- 
 morrow,' ii. 3. 
 
 llie Knight of the Burning 
 
 }> 
 
 'Good-night," iii. 
 
 Pestle 
 
 
 1, and Epil. 
 
 The Scornful Ladv, after 
 
 » 
 
 From the purpose, 
 
 1610 
 
 
 i. 1 ; Amen, i. 
 2; Good lodg- 
 ing, ii.l; 'Good- 
 night,' ' Lord, 
 sir.' 
 
 The VVild-Goose Chase 
 
 jt 
 
 ' Well,' V. 2; 'You 
 have hit it,'iii.]. 
 
 The Spanish Curate, 1047 
 
 f> 
 
 'Is't possible ?'iv.5. 
 
 Wit without Money 
 
 r> 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' v. 
 rep. 1 
 
 Phila.ster, 1620 
 
 5> 
 
 
 Cupid's Revenge, 1615 
 
 » 
 
 -' Good-morrow,' 
 iv, 1. 
 
 Thierry and Theodoret 
 
 ff 
 
 
 The Maids' Tragedv . 
 
 yf 
 
 
 Tbe Bloody Brother, I6.:j!). 
 
 >t 
 
 
 Beggar's liush, 1661 
 
 t> 
 
 ■'Good even,'' iii. 1. 
 
 (printed) 
 
 
 1 
 
538 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Fromiis entries 
 
 A King aud No King, 1619 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher 
 
 ' Well ' 
 
 The Humorous Lieutenant, 
 
 >> 
 
 ' Is't possible ? ' 
 
 1717 
 
 
 
 The Masque of the Inner 
 
 Beaumont, John. 
 
 
 Temple 
 
 
 
 A Brief Confutation 
 
 Becks, Edmund. 
 
 
 Songs .... 
 
 Bennet, John. 
 
 
 Poems in the ' Paradise of 
 
 Bew, M. 
 
 
 Dainty Devices ' . 
 
 
 
 Services and Death of 
 
 Birch, W. 
 
 
 Strangv^ize, 1562 
 
 
 
 Mirror for Magistrates, 
 
 Blennerhasset. 
 
 
 part ii. 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 
 Bolton, Edmund, fl. 
 
 
 con ' 
 
 1624. 
 
 
 Hypercritica, 1610-1617 . 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 The Lark and her Family, 
 
 Bour (or Boucher) 
 
 
 1577. 
 
 Arthur. 
 
 
 Achilles, 1700 
 
 Boyer. 
 
 
 Paraphrase of Seven Peni- 
 
 Brampton, Thomas. 
 
 
 tential Psalms 
 
 
 
 The Shyp of Folys, 1500 . 
 
 Brandt, Sebastian, 
 1458-1520. 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 
 Breton, Nicholas, 
 
 
 con.' 
 
 temp. Elizabeth. 
 
 
 The Passion of a Discon- 
 
 ^j 
 
 
 tented Mind (or q. by 
 
 
 
 Southwell) 
 
 
 
 Lingua .... 
 
 Brewer, Antony, 
 temp. Charles I. 
 
 
 Against Filthy Writing 
 
 Brice, Thomas. 
 
 
 (poem) 
 
 
 
 ' liomeus and Juliet : ' a 
 
 Brooke, Arthur. 
 
 
 Poem, 1562 
 
 
 
 The Grhost of Richard III. 
 
 Brooke, Christopher, 
 died 1627. 
 
 
 lu-logues .... 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Epithalamium . 
 
 )> 
 
 
 Elegy on Prince of Wales, 
 
 }> 
 
 
 and nine other poems 
 
 
 
 Rosiua .... 
 
 Brooke, Mrs. F. 
 
 
 Virginia, 1756 . 
 
 !> 
 
 
 Marian .... 
 
 J* 
 
 
 Siege of Sinope, J781 
 
 » 
 
 
 The late Lancashire Witches 
 
 Broome, R., died 1652 
 
 
 The Antipodes 
 
 ') 
 
 
 The Asparagus Garden 
 
 f) 
 
 
 The Jovial Crew 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Barbarossa 
 
 Brown, J. 
 
 
 Athestan 
 
 J, 
 
 
 The Cure of Soul 
 
 )> 
 
 
LIST OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 
 
 -339 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Brittania's Pastoral . 
 
 The Rehearsal, 1605 
 
 Woman's a Riddle . 
 Songs of Sundrv Natures, 
 
 1589-1600 
 Lyrics, Canzonets, &c. 
 
 Art of English Poetry 
 Persuasions to Love 
 
 Lips and Eyes . 
 Coelum Britannica . 
 A Prayer to the Wind 
 Disdain . 
 Numerous poems 
 The Marriage Night 
 
 The "Wonder . 
 
 The Stolen Heiress . 
 
 The Beaux Duel 
 
 A Bold Stroke . 
 
 Eight Poems, Eclogues, &c 
 
 The Perjured Husband 
 
 The Platonic Lady . 
 The Man's Bewitched 
 The Busvbodv . 
 The Marplot " . 
 Poems in Eng. Parnassus 
 
 All Fools, 1 605 
 Ofesar and Pompey . 
 Bussy D'Aiubois, 
 May Day, 1611 
 
 Widows' Tears, 1612 
 Byron's Tragedy 
 Byi-on's Conspiracy . 
 Shadow of Night 
 A Humorous Day's Mirth 
 Tlie Gentleman Usher 
 Blind Beggarof Alexandria 
 The Romaunt of the Rose 
 (begun in French b} 
 W. de Lorris; finished 
 by John Clossinell) 
 Troilus and Crescide, in 
 Five Bokes 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Browne, William, 
 
 1690-1645. 
 Buckingham, G., Duke 
 
 of, 1627-1688. 
 Bullock, Christopher. 
 Byrd,W., 1540-1623. 
 
 Campion, Thomas, 
 fl. 1604. 
 
 Carew, Thomas, 1589- 
 1639. 
 
 Carey, Lucius, Yisct. 
 Falkland. 
 
 Carrol] (see Centlivres), 
 1680-1723. Cent- 
 livres, Susanna. 
 
 Chapman, George, 
 1559-1634. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Promus entries 
 
 Chaucer, 1328-1400. 
 
 ' Good morrow,' i. 
 
 1, ii. 1 ; ' Believe 
 
 it,' ii. 1. 
 * Morrow,' i. 1 . 
 
540 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 The Legend of Good Women 
 
 The Court of Love . 
 
 Annelida and False Arcite 
 
 The Aasemhly of Fools 
 
 The Complaint of the Black 
 Duchess 
 
 The Cuckoo and the Night- 
 ingale 
 
 The Flower and the Leafe 
 
 The House of Fame . 
 
 Numerous ballads, &c. 
 
 The Canterbury Tales 
 
 Good Counsel . 
 
 Translation of the Romance 
 of Lawnfal, 1558 
 
 Hoffman, or a Revenge for 
 a Father, 1602 
 
 Kind Heart's Dream (be- 
 fore 1603) 
 
 Blind Beggar of Bethnal 
 Green 
 
 Patient Grissell 
 
 Robin Hood. — Death of 
 Robert Earl of Hunt- 
 ingdon 
 
 Tragedy of Shore's Wife . 
 
 A Wished Reformation 
 Churchyard's Chips . 
 Churchyard's Choice 
 A Rode into Scotland 
 Sir Simon Burlie's Tragedy 
 The Unhappy Man's Life 
 Churchyard's Dream 
 The Friar's Tale 
 Edinburgh Oastle — poem 
 The Queen received into 
 
 Bristowe 
 The Misery of Flanders . 
 The Calamity of France . 
 The Misfortune of Portugal 
 The Unquietness of Ireland 
 The Troubles of Scotland . 
 The Blessed State of Eng- 
 land 
 Churchyard's Charge (nine 
 
 poems) 
 Farewell to Court, 1557 . 
 Tlie Double Gallant . 
 
 Name of Aiitbor 
 
 Chaucer, 1328-1400. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations. &c. 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Promus entries 
 
 Chestre, Thomas. 
 
 Chettle.Henrv, 1563- 
 160 (?) 
 
 Chettle and Day. 
 
 Chettle, Decker, and 
 
 Haughton. 
 Chettle and Munday. 
 
 Churchyard, Thomas, 
 1520-1604. 
 
 Cibber, Cnllcv, 1671- 
 1757. 
 
 ' Amen,' ii. 1. 
 
 ' Golden Slumber,' 
 1. 1 (song). 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 541 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Woman's Wit . 
 
 She Would and She Would 
 
 Not. my,; 
 
 Perolla and Izadore . 
 
 The Schoolboy 
 
 The Careless Husbaud 
 
 Coujical Lovers 
 
 The Rival Fools 
 
 Love Makes a Man, 1701 
 
 The Rival Queens 
 
 Xerxes, 1609 . 
 
 Love in a Riddle 
 
 Love's Last Shift, 1702 
 
 The Provoked Husband 
 
 The Lady's Last Stake 
 
 Venus and Adonis, masque 
 
 Arsinoe . 
 
 The Mourning Bride 
 
 The Double Dealer . 
 The Old Bachelor . 
 The Way of the World 
 Love for Love . 
 The Judgment of Paris 
 Semele 
 
 Steps to the Temple 
 
 Delights of the' Muses 
 
 Sacred poems . 
 
 Love at First Sight . 
 
 Thii'teen Psalms, &c. 
 
 Love's Fort of Conscience, 
 1G37. 
 
 The Destruction of Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 Thyestes . 
 
 Juliana 
 
 The Ambitious Statesman 
 
 Charles YIII. . 
 
 The Married Beau . 
 
 The Country 'Wit . 
 
 Sir Courtly Nice 
 
 Andromache 
 
 City Politics . 
 
 Regulus . 
 
 Caligula . 
 
 Green's Tutoque, 1599 
 
 The Guardian . 
 
 Xame of Author 
 
 Cibber, Colley, 1671- 
 1757. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of tbe 
 Promus entries 
 
 'In a good lime. 
 
 Clayton, Thomas. 
 Congreve, R., 1672- 
 1729, 
 
 Constable, H., fl. 16th 
 
 century. 
 Crashaw, Richard, 
 
 b. 1605, d. 1650. 
 
 Crawfurd, D. 
 Croke, John. 
 Crouch, Humphrey. 
 
 Crowne, John, died 
 1704. 
 
 Cooke. 
 
 Cowley, Abraham, 
 1618-1667. 
 
 R^allv. 
 
542 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Poems, Epistles, Anacreon- 
 tics, &c. 
 
 Six Ballads with Burdens, 
 1590 
 
 Maroccus Extaticus, 1595. 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 nassus ' 
 
 Defence of Rhyme, (fee. 
 
 Fifty-live Sonne ta, Delia 
 
 Eleven Panegyrics 
 
 Musophilus 
 
 Tbetys' Festival 
 
 Hymen's Triumph 
 
 Albovine, 1629 
 
 The Just ItaUan 
 
 The Triumph of Prince 
 D'Amour 
 
 The Cruel Brother . 
 
 The Temple of Love 
 
 Platonic Lovers 
 
 Gondibert. 
 
 The Siege of Rhodes (two 
 parts) 
 
 The Man's the Master 
 
 Circe .... 
 
 A New Trick to cheat the 
 Devil 
 
 The City Nightcap . 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 nassus ' 
 
 Orchestra .... 
 
 Nosce Teipsum, 1599 
 
 Twenty-six Hyms to As- 
 treaj 1599 
 
 Forty Minor Poems, 1599 
 
 and later 
 Forty-eight Epigrams 
 Fifty-six Psalms 
 Miscellaneous Poems 
 Rea.son's Academy . 
 Discourse of Ireland. 
 Discourse of Law and 
 
 Lawyers, with Appendix 
 
 of Cases 
 Questions as to Imposition, 
 
 Tonnage, &c. 
 State Papers, Ireland 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Cowlev, Abraham, 
 
 1618-1667. 
 Cox, Bishop of Ely, 
 
 1500-1581. 
 Dando, John. 
 Daniell, Saml., 1562- 
 
 1619 
 
 Davenant, Sir 
 1605-1668. 
 
 W. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Promui entries 
 
 Davenport, Robert. 
 
 Davies, Sir John, 
 1569-1626. 
 
 ' Nosce teipsum.' 
 ' Early cheerful 
 
 mounting larke, 
 Light's gentle 
 
 usher, morning's 
 
 clerke.' 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 543 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name ol' Author 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of t he 
 Promun eutiies 
 
 Speeches in Ireland . 
 
 Chaye at York . 
 Antiquarian E.ssays . 
 
 Poems ] about one 
 
 Sonnets [ hundred 
 
 Eclogues, &c. ) and forty. 
 Poetical Rhapsody, 1602 
 
 The Parliament of Bees . 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 nassus ' 
 
 The Seven Deadly Sin^ of 
 London, 1606 
 
 Old Fort un at us . 
 
 Honest Whore (two parts), 
 1604-1608 
 
 Satiromastix 
 
 The Witch of Edmonton, 
 161^2 
 
 The Execution of BaUard, 
 1586 
 
 Poems, Epistles, Transla- 
 tion 
 
 Riiialdo and Armida 
 
 Liberty Asserted 
 
 Iphigenia .... 
 
 The Lover's Luck 
 
 Thirty-eight Poems . 
 
 Simdry Poems . 
 
 Book of Songs . 
 England's Heroical Epis- 
 tles 
 Polyolbion 
 Nymphidia 
 
 The Battle of Agiufourt 
 Valentine . 
 The Barons' AVars 
 The Heart 
 Ideas (sonnets). 
 To Apollo 
 The Owl . 
 To Cupid . 
 The Man in the Moon 
 To Himself and his Harp 
 Pastorals and Eclogues 
 Numerous Odes 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 
 Do. in 'Eiipland's Helicon' 
 
 Da vies, Sir John, 
 1569-1626. 
 
 Da%-ison, Francis. 
 
 Davison, ? John or 
 Walter. 
 Day, John, 1522-1584, 
 Decker, or Dekkar, 
 Thomas, ? 1638 
 
 Ford and Rowley, b. 
 
 1586,d. 1662 
 Deloney, Thomas, 
 
 Denham, Sir John, 
 
 1615-1686. 
 Dennis J., 1657-1734. 
 
 Dilke, Thomas . 
 Donne, John, D.D., 
 
 1573-1631. 
 Dorset, Earl of, 1527- 
 
 1608. 
 Dowland, 1562-1615 
 Drayton, Michael, 
 
 1563-1631. 
 
 'Good morrow,' i. 1 
 
 'Theoockjthelarl, 
 
544 
 
 4PPENDIX G. 
 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 The Harmony of the 
 
 Church 
 Nineteen Sph-itual Songs 
 Urania 
 
 Flowers of Sion 
 Sonnets (parts 1 and 2) 
 Poems 
 Amboyna . 
 Love Triumphant 
 (Edipus, 1682 . 
 Mariage a la Mode . 
 The Assignation 
 Amphitryon 
 Aureng-Zehe . 
 The Kind Keeper 
 The Wild Gallant, 1684 
 
 The Rival Ladies 
 
 The Fall of Man, 1692 . 
 
 The Spanish Friar . 
 
 iVlbion and Albanius 
 Cleomenes 
 
 All for Love, 1678, ' writ- 
 ten in Shakespeare's stile. 
 
 Troilus and Oressida, or 
 
 Truth Too Late, 1695 
 The Indian Emperor, 1709 
 Tyrannic Love . 
 An Evening's Love 
 The Duke of Guise 
 Don Sebastian . 
 Poems 
 
 Don Quixote . 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Drayton, Michael, 
 1563-1631. 
 
 W. Drummond, ] 585- 
 1649. 
 
 Dryden J., 1631-1700 
 Dryden (and Lee) 
 
 'Morrow,' i.l,iii.l 
 'Goodnight,'! v. 6. 
 
 'Morrow,' 'Good 
 night,' ' What's 
 the matter ? ' 
 
 '0 horror, horror!' 
 iv. 
 
 Nothing. 
 
 ' That,' i. ; ' osten- 
 tation,' 'cure for 
 a distempered mind,' ' count thy gains,' 
 'shadows,' 'portents,' 'omens,' 'ruling 
 fate,' ii. ; ' ripe fruit falls,' ' innocence,' 
 ' satiety in love, iii. ; ' streams meeting," 
 ' bridegroom's life,' ' What else? ' ' O ye 
 gods,' ' well,' ' my reason,' ' shoe pinches," 
 ' poet's feign,' iv. ; ' believe me,' ' medi- 
 cine to the mind,' ' ill news displeasing,' 
 ' well,' ' griefs well endured,' ' I have,' 
 ' shipwrecked,' v. ; ' What else ? " O hor- 
 ror,' 'life brief,' 'Heaven be praised,' 
 ' Is it come to this ? ' ' ceremony for 
 strangers,' &c. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Promvs entries 
 
 Dryden (and Lee) 
 
 Dunbar, W., 1460- 
 
 ? 1620. 
 D'Urfey, Thos., 1630- 
 
 1723. 
 
 ' Good even,' ii. ]. 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 5-io 
 
 Kavne o£ Work 
 
 The Banditti . 
 Love for Money 
 Poems in * England's Heli- 
 con ' 
 The Praise of Nothing 
 Songs . . . . 
 
 Poems in ' Paradise of 
 
 Dainty Devices ' 
 Damon and Pythias . 
 Paradise of Dainty Devices 
 The Pangs and Fits of Love 
 The Lamentation of Folly, 
 
 1661 
 Twenty-one Poems . 
 
 Ten Poems 
 
 The Fair Example, 1706 . 
 
 Prunella . . . . 
 She Would if She Could . 
 
 Love in a Tub . 
 The Man of Mode . 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus' 
 Translations from the 
 
 Classics, 1600 
 The History of Lord 
 
 Mayor's Pageants 
 The Sacrifice, tr. 1686 
 To Love for Love's Sake 
 
 (translation from the 
 
 Spanish of Mendoza) 
 Pastor Fido (translation 
 
 from Guarini), 1647 
 English madrigals, 1599 
 The Recruiting Officer 
 
 Love and a Bottle . 
 The Beaux Stratagem 
 
 The Twin Rivals 
 The Inconstant, 1703 
 The Constant Ct)uple 
 Songs in presence of Gen 
 
 Monk 
 Richard Ferris and His 
 
 Travels to Bristol 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 D'Urfey, 1630-1723. 
 
 f> 
 Dyer, Sir E., born 
 1540. 
 
 >) 
 East, Michael, 16th 
 
 century. 
 Edwardes, M., 1523- 
 
 1566. 
 Edwards, Richard. 
 
 Elderton, W. 
 
 Essex, Earl of, Robt. 
 
 1567-1601. 
 Essex, Earl of, Walter, 
 
 ? 1676. 
 Estcourt, Richard, 
 1 J68-1713. 
 
 Etherege, G., 1636- 
 1677. 
 
 Fairfax, E., ? 1632. 
 
 Fairholt, Fred., 17th 
 
 century. 
 Fane, Sir F. 
 Fanshaw, Sir R., 
 
 1608-1666. 
 
 Farmer. 
 
 Farquhar, G., 1671 
 1707. 
 
 Farrar, Richard, 17th 
 
 century. 
 Ferris, R. 
 
 N N 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotatious, &o., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Piomus entries 
 
 ' Is't possible P'i.l, 
 rep. * Good mor- 
 row,' v. 1. 
 
 'Good-night,' i. 1 ; 
 ' Good-nioiTow.' ii 
 
546 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 A Woman is a Weather- 
 cock, 1612 
 
 Amends for Ladies (before 
 1618) 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 nassus ' 
 
 Love's Dominion 
 
 Lycia and other Love Poems 
 
 Richard III. . 
 
 Christ's Victory in Heaven 
 „ Triumph over Earth 
 „ „ „ Death 
 
 „ „ alter „ 
 
 Rollo Duke of Normandy 
 (winter 1646) 
 
 Monsieur Thomas 
 
 Demetrius and Enanthe . 
 
 The Faithful Shepherdess 
 The False „ 
 
 Love's Pilgrimage 
 Ponduca . . . . 
 Wit without Meaning 
 Rule a Wife and Have a 
 
 Wife, 1640. 
 The Night-walker, 1640 . 
 The Maid's Tragedy, 1619 
 The Woman Hater, 1607 . 
 
 The Coronation 
 The Martial Maid . 
 
 The Purple Island . 
 
 Choruses in the ']\fisfor- 
 
 tunes of Arthur ' 
 Songs — 
 
 The Sun's Darling 
 
 Lover's Melancholy 
 
 Lady's Trial . 
 
 Love's Sacrifice 
 
 Perkin Warbeck . 
 
 'Tis Pity She's a Wliore 
 
 The Fancies . 
 
 The Broken Heart 
 Honor Triumphant (tract), 
 
 1606. 
 A Line of Life, 1620 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Field, N., 1641. 
 
 Fitz Jeffi-ey, Ch. 
 
 16th century. 
 Flecknoe, Richard, 
 
 died 1678. 
 Fletcher, Giles, LL.D. 
 
 Fletcher, John, 1576- 
 1625 
 
 (See Beaumont and F.) 
 Fletcher, Phineas, 
 
 1584-1650. 
 Flower, Francis 
 
 Ford, John, 1586- 
 1640. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 P/omus entries 
 
 Good-morrow, 
 i. 1, rep. 
 
 'Believe it,' iii. 1. 
 
 'Good-night, devil, 
 
 rep. V. 4. 
 * Believe it,' iii. 2 ; 
 
 ' You have hit 
 
 it,' iii. 1. 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' 
 iv. 1. 
 
 ' Is't possible ?'i.2; 
 ' AH one,' i. 3. 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' v, 
 1. 
 
 (See Appendix H.) 
 
LIST OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 
 
 0-17 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expression;?, 
 
 Name of Work. 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 simiLir to any of the 
 
 Pronius entries 
 
 The Rewards of Virtue 
 
 Fountain, John. 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Fraunce, Ab., early 
 
 
 nassus ' 
 
 16th century. 
 
 
 Certain Psalms 
 
 M 
 
 
 The Anatomy of a Lover . 
 
 Gascoigne, John, died 
 
 Works first printed 
 
 
 1577. 
 
 in 1587. 
 
 The Arraignment of a Lover 
 
 )7 
 
 
 The Passions of a Lover . 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 The Lullaby of a Lover . 
 
 )> 
 
 
 The Recantation of a Lover 
 
 9} 
 
 
 The Praise of Lady Sands 
 
 i} 
 
 
 „ Grey 
 
 n 
 
 
 ,, Author's Mistress 
 
 >} 
 
 /The terms 'Good- 
 night ' and 
 ' Good-morrow ' 
 
 Gascoigue's Good-x 
 
 
 are not used as 
 
 morrow ( Pub. 
 
 
 ) salutations in 
 
 Gascoigue's Good- f 1^87 
 night 
 
 » 
 
 I Gascoigue's 
 
 
 works, although 
 
 
 
 they appear as 
 
 
 
 the titles of thc^e 
 \ pieces. 
 
 
 
 De Profundis . 
 
 }) 
 
 
 Memories .... 
 
 )> 
 
 
 Capt. Bourchier 
 
 » 
 
 
 Device of a Masque . 
 
 J) 
 
 
 Dan Bartholomew 
 
 if 
 
 
 The Fruits of War . 
 
 ?j 
 
 
 The Supposes (Comedy) . 
 
 SJ 
 
 
 Jocusta (Tragedy) . 
 
 » 
 
 
 Eighteen Poems (Herbs) . 
 
 }> 
 
 
 Fourteen „ (Weeds) . 
 
 1! 
 
 
 Poems (Flowers) 
 
 J) 
 
 
 The Fable of Fernando 
 
 >y 
 
 
 Jeronomi 
 
 
 
 The Complaint of Philomine 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Steel Glass 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Princely Pleasures of 
 
 )? 
 
 
 Kenilworth Castle 
 
 
 
 Poems 
 
 Garth, Sir Samuel, 
 1660-1718. 
 
 
 Witches and Witchcrafts, 
 
 Giffard, George. 
 
 
 1593 
 
 
 
 Forty-eight Poems, 1580 . 
 
 Gifford, Humphrey. 
 
 
 Wit in a Constable 
 
 Glapthorn, Henry. 
 
 
 News from the Levane 
 
 Glenham, Ed. 
 
 
 Seas, 1594 
 
 
 
 Life and Marlyrdom of 
 
 Gloucester, Roljevt of. 
 
 
 Thomas Becket. 12tli 
 
 
 
 century 
 
 
 
548 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Name of Woi-k 
 
 Sundry Poems . 
 
 Irene, or the Fair Greek, 
 
 1708 
 School of Abuse 
 
 The Delectable History of 
 
 Forbunus, q. 
 Metrical Romances . 
 
 Heroic Love, 1698 . 
 
 The Spleen, and other 
 poems 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 con 
 
 Pandosta .... 
 
 Mirror of INIodesty . 
 Looking-Glass for London, 
 1594 
 
 Orlando Furioso 
 History of Friar Bacon, 
 1694 
 
 The Pillar of Wakefield, 
 
 1600 
 Mamillia, 1583 
 Farewell to Folly 
 Folly and Love 
 Perimides 
 
 A Quip for a Courtier 
 James IV. 
 Alfonso, King of Arragon 
 A Maiden's Dreame, 1691 
 Looking-Glass for England 
 
 AUaham . . . . 
 
 Mustapha 
 
 A Treatise of Humane 
 
 Learning (poem) 
 Poems (all pub. 163.3) 
 Fame and Honour . 
 Treaty of Wars 
 
 ,, Monarchy . 
 
 ,, Religion . 
 
 Songs, Sonnets, in Tottell's 
 
 Miscellany 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Godolphin, Earl of, 
 
 1630-1712. 
 Goring, C. 
 
 Gosson, Stephen, 
 1554-1623. 
 
 Gower, John, 1320- 
 1402. 
 
 Graville, George. 
 
 Green, M., 18th cen- 
 tury, 1696-1737. 
 
 Greene, Robert, 1560- 
 1592; and Peele, 
 1550-1698. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Promus entries 
 
 Greene & Lodge, 
 
 1555-1625. 
 Greville-Fulke (Lord 
 
 Brooke), 1664-1628 
 
 Grimald, Nicholas. 
 
 On which is 
 founded the 
 ' Winter's Tale.' 
 
 ' Believe me,' ' AU 
 One ' (Dyce, pp. 
 123-126. 
 
 ' You're up early,' 
 and ' Pray God 
 it be the nearer.' 
 
 Amen. 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AKD WORKS. 
 
 549 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Sldaletliia, 1508 _ • 
 Epigrams and Satires 
 SatvraTertia . • 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus 
 Castara (134 pieces) 
 
 Voyages by Hakluyt 
 
 History of Africa • 
 
 West Indies . 
 An 'ilistorical Expostula- 
 tion, 1565 
 Six Books of Satires _ • 
 Poems (' Dainty Devices ) 
 
 Sundry Poems . 
 
 Poems in 'Eng. Parnassus 
 
 An Apologia for Poetrie, 
 
 1591 
 Pierce's Supererogation . 
 Eive Letters (witli J^d. 
 
 Spenser) 
 Four Letters, 1592 . 
 
 A New Letter . • 
 1 Tlie Trimming of Thomas 
 
 Nasb 
 , Certain Sonnets • • 
 
 Pastime of Pleasure, 1500 
 
 1 Poems written 1580 (Pro- 
 phecy of Cadwallader . 
 Hesperides, &c. (poems), 
 
 1648 ^ . , 
 
 Poems in 'Dainty Devices 
 
 I Translations from the 
 
 Classics, 1559 
 
 John the Husband . 
 
 The Pardoner and the 
 
 Friar 
 i The Four P'a. . 
 Merry Interludes 
 The Four Prentices ot 
 
 London 
 A Challenge for Beauty . 
 i The King and the Subject, 
 1600 
 
 Name ot Author 
 
 Guilpin, Edward 
 
 '7 
 
 Guilpin, G. 
 Ilabbington, WiUiam 
 
 1605-1654. 
 Hakluyt, Richard, 
 
 1553-1610. 
 
 Hall, J. (Bisbop), 
 1574-1656. 
 
 Hall, B., 1764-1831. 
 Halifax, Earl of. 
 Harrington, S. J. 
 
 Harvey, Gabriell. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 I'romus entries 
 
 ' X proper young 
 man' (Collier's 
 reprints, p. 15). 
 
 Hawes, Stephen. 
 Herbert, or Harbert, 
 
 Sir W. 
 Ilerrick, Robert. 
 
 , Haywood, Jasper. 
 
 t> 
 
 Heywood, John, 
 1500-1565. 
 
 Heywood, Sir Thomas 
 fi. 1529-1656. 
 
 Writ ings between 
 1509 and 1656. 
 
 Peradventure,' 
 ' All's one,' 
 ' Morrow,' 
 ;\Vell,' 'Health-^ 
 ful to rise early.' 
 
550 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 QuotatiouF, &c. 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 
 Pronius entries 
 
 A Woman Killed with 
 
 Haywood, Sir Thomas, 
 
 ' An instrument in 
 
 Kindness, 1607 
 
 fl. 1529-1656 
 
 turning,' ' Good- 
 morrow ' (rep.), 
 ' Good-night ' 
 (rep.), * Amen ' 
 (rep.),' Cast be- 
 yond the moon,' 
 ' A proper man.' 
 
 The English Traveller 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Fair Maid of the Ex- 
 
 ?) 
 
 ' Amen,'i.; 'Traces 
 
 change 
 
 
 of love,' i. ; 
 ' No less,' ii. 1 : 
 ' All's one,' 
 ' Avaimt,' ii. 1. 
 
 The Golden Age, 1611 . 
 
 J) 
 
 ' Your reason,' i. 
 
 Tlie Silver Age, 1613 
 
 
 'Well,'ii. 1. 
 
 The Brazen Age, 1613 
 
 7) 
 
 
 The Iron Age, 1632 
 
 V 
 
 
 The Battle of Alcaza 
 
 >J 
 
 
 The Late Lancashire 
 
 7) 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' 
 
 Witches 
 
 
 ' Lying abed,' 
 ' Early lark,' 
 i. 2 ; = Thy 
 reason,' v. 2. 
 
 A Fortime by Land and 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Sea 
 
 
 
 Rape of Lucrece 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Fair Maid of the West, 
 
 >) 
 
 ' Believe me,' i. ; 
 
 part i. 1617 
 
 
 'Were she proud 
 she'd fall,' 1 ; 
 ' In a good be- 
 lief,' ' Brief,' 
 ' Morning pray- 
 ers with the 
 lark,' iii. 
 ' Good-morrow,' 
 iv. : 'Well,'v. 
 
 Fair Maid of the West, 
 
 V 
 
 'Say,'_ i. ; _' Is't 
 
 part ii. 
 
 
 possible ? ' ii. 
 
 Love's Mistress (Masque) 
 
 >' 
 
 
 The Wise Woman . 
 
 J) 
 
 
 The Duchess of Suffolk . 
 
 
 
 Dialogues andDramas,from 
 
 J» 
 
 
 Lucian, Erasmus, Tex- 
 
 
 
 ton, and Ovid, 1637 
 
 
 
 Apology for Actors, 1612 
 
 )» 
 
 
 Tancred Sigismund . 
 
 Hey wood. Sir. T., 
 and W. Rowley. 
 
 
 1st part of Edward IV. . 
 
 Heywood, Sir T. 
 
 Upwards of seventy 
 Promus notes. 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WOKKS. 
 
 551 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 2ud part of Edward IV. . 
 
 Heywood, Sir T. 
 
 About seventy 
 Pro7nus notes. 
 
 If You Know Not Me, 
 
 >> 
 
 This play contains 
 
 You Know Nobody 
 
 
 up wards of forty 
 
 (1st part) ; or, The 
 
 
 apparent allu- 
 
 Troubles of Queen Eliza- 
 
 
 sions to Promus 
 
 beth 
 
 
 notes, and many 
 other Baconian- 
 isms. 
 
 If You Know Not Me, 
 
 >' 
 
 This play, which 
 
 You Know Nobody 
 
 
 is longer than 
 
 (2nd part), with tlie 
 
 
 the former, con- 
 
 Building of the Exchange 
 
 
 tains upwardsof 
 seventy allusions 
 to Promus notes 
 and other Baco- 
 nianisms. 
 
 Poems in 'Eng. Pamiassus' 
 
 Higgins, John 
 
 
 ]Mirror for Magistrates 
 
 ?j 
 
 
 (part 1), 1610 
 
 
 
 The Generous Conqueror, 
 
 Higgons, Belville, 
 
 
 1702. 
 
 1544-1603. 
 
 
 Poems (' Dainty Devices ') 
 
 Hill, R. 
 
 
 Elfrid the Fair Inconstant 
 
 If 
 
 
 Old Ilobson's Jests . 
 
 Hobson, died 1607 
 
 
 Chronicles 
 
 Hollinshed, died 1580 
 
 
 Paucharis, 1603 
 
 Holland, Hugh 
 
 
 Boadicea .... 
 
 Hopkins, C, 1663- 
 1699. 
 
 
 Pyrrbus, King of Epirus, 
 
 » 
 
 
 IfiOo. 
 
 
 
 The Usurper, 1667 . 
 
 Howard, Edward, 
 Honourable. 
 
 
 The Women's Conquest, 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 1671 
 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 Howard, Henry, Earl 
 of Surrev, 1516- 
 1647. 
 
 
 The English Monsieur,1674 
 
 Howard, Hon. James. 
 
 
 All Mistaken . 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Tragical History of Two 
 
 Hubbard, ^V. 
 
 
 Faithful Mates, 1569 . 
 
 
 
 Poems in * Eng. Parnassus ' 
 
 Hudson, Thomas 
 
 
 Ballads, &c., Daintie De- 
 
 Huggard, Miles, fl. 
 
 
 vices 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 
 The Misfortunes of Arthur, 
 
 Hughes, Thomas 
 
 See Appendix 11. 
 
 1588. 
 
 
 
 Poems (' Dainty Devices ') 
 
 Hunnis, M. 
 
 
 Poems „ 
 
 Hunnis, W. 
 
 
 Follie's Anatomy 
 
 Hutton, Henry 
 
 
 Satirical Epigrams, 1619 . 
 
 ,. 
 
 
APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, Sic, 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promiis entries 
 
 Ixion's Wheel . 
 
 Hutton, Henry. 
 
 
 The Repentance of Luke 
 
 Hutton, Luke 
 
 
 Ilutton, 1638 
 
 
 
 A Fit of the Spleen, and 
 
 Ibbot, Dr. Benjamin, 
 
 
 other poems 
 
 1680-1695. 
 
 
 The Disobedient Child 
 
 Ingelend,Thomas,mid- 
 dle of 16th century. 
 
 
 The Four Elements . 
 
 M 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 James I. of Scotland, 
 1394-1437. 
 
 
 A Treatise of the Airt of 
 
 fj 
 
 
 Scottis Poesie, 1584 
 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 Jeffi-ayes, G. 
 
 
 The Generous Husband, 
 
 Johnson, Charles 
 
 
 170.3 
 
 
 
 The Force of Friendship, 
 
 ;t 
 
 
 1710 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 
 
 Johnson, Richard 
 
 
 Look on me, London 
 
 yf 
 
 
 Pleasant Walks in Moor- 
 
 ff 
 
 
 tields. 
 
 
 
 The Crown Garland, 1592 
 
 ff 
 
 
 The Temple of Love, 1634 
 
 Jones, Inigo, 1572- 
 1652. 
 
 
 Adrasta .... 
 
 Jones, John. 
 
 
 Every Man in his Humour, 
 
 Jonson, Ben, 1574- 
 
 ' In good time,' i. 
 
 1598 
 
 1637. 
 
 I ; ' Lord, sir,' 
 i. 1 ; ' Come to 
 the matter,' ii. 
 1 ; ' Believe me,' 
 iv. 1 ; 'Amen,' iii. 
 1 ; 'Is't possible?' 
 V. 1; 'Ripe,'iv. 6. 
 
 Every Man out of his 
 
 
 ' Good - morrow,' 
 
 Humour, 1599. 
 
 
 
 iii. 3,iv. 5; ' Be- 
 6, V. 7 ; ' Lord, 
 
 
 lieve me,' iii. 3, iv. 
 
 
 
 sir,' iii. 1, iv. 4, 5 ; 
 
 'Is't possible?' v. 
 
 
 
 2 ; ' What else ? ' v. 
 
 4; 'Music in the 
 
 Cynthia's Revels, 1601 
 
 
 morning ' (serenade) 
 
 , iii. 3. 
 'Believe me,' i. 1, 
 
 J( 
 
 jnson, Ben 
 
 
 
 iv.l,v.2;'That,' 
 
 
 
 iv. 1; 'OLord, 
 
 
 
 sir,' i. 1 (rep.) ; 
 
 
 
 ' AVell,' V. 3. 
 
 Poetaster, 1601 
 
 X 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' i. 
 1 ; ' Believe it,' 
 iv. 6; 'Golden 
 sleep,' V. 1. 
 
 Sejanus, 1603 . 
 
 >l 
 
 ' Sell smoke,' i. 1 ; 
 'Believe it,' ii. 
 1, iii. 1, V. 9; 
 
 
 
 
 'Say,' v. 9. 
 
LI8T OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 
 
 553 
 
 Kame of Work 
 
 The King's Entertainmerit, 
 
 1603 
 Volpone the Fox, 1605 
 
 Kame of Author 
 
 The Masque of Blackness, 
 
 1605 
 Entertainment of the Two 
 
 Kings, 1606 
 Entertainment of King 
 
 James and Queen Anne, 
 
 1607 
 The Masque of Beauty, 
 
 1607 
 Hymensei (1607, circ.) 
 The Barriers, 1607 , 
 Tlie Hue and Cry after 
 
 Cupid, 1608 
 Epictene, or the Silent 
 
 Woman, 1609 
 
 The Masque of Queens, 
 
 16C9 
 Speeches at Prince Henry's 
 
 Barriers 
 Oberon the Fairy Prince . 
 Love Freed from Ignorance 
 
 and Folly 
 Love Restored . 
 A Challenge at Tilt . 
 Tlie Irish Masque 
 The Alchemist, 1610 
 
 Catiline, 1611 . 
 Mercury Vindicated . 
 Bartholomew Fair, 1014 
 
 Jonson, Ben. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 Prumus entries 
 
 Good-morning t(i 
 the day,' i. 1 ; 
 ' Is't possible?' i. 
 l,ii. 1; 'Believe 
 me,'ii. 1, iii. 3- 
 5 ; ' Golden me- 
 diocrity,' iii. 3 ; 
 'Music from dis- 
 cords,' V. 1. 
 
 I had rather 
 please my guests 
 than my cooks 
 (prologue), 'Is't 
 possible?' i. 1 ; 
 ' Believe it,' iv. 
 1. 
 
 ' Amen.' 
 
 ' Believe it,' i. 1 
 (rep.) ; ' Good- 
 morrow,' ii. 1 ; 
 '^^^lat else ? ' ii. 
 1 ; ' No matter," 
 iv. 4. 
 
 ' Believe me,' ii. 1 . 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' i. 
 1 ; ' Believe it,' 
 iii. 1. 
 
554 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c. 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 Golden Age, 1615 . 
 
 Jon son. Ben. 
 
 
 The Devil' is au Ass, 1616 
 
 -•> 
 
 ' Well,' i. 3 (rep.) ; 
 'The matter,' ii. 
 1. 
 
 Masque of Christmas 
 
 jj 
 
 Eastward Hoe, 1613 
 
 y> 
 
 ' Good - morrow,' 
 
 
 (and Marston and 
 
 iii. 1. 
 
 
 Chapman) 
 
 
 Seven Plays, after 1616 . 
 
 )j 
 
 
 Seventeen Masques . 
 
 J) 
 
 
 One hundred and thirty- 
 
 )i 
 
 
 three Epigrams 
 
 
 
 The Forest (fifteen Poems) 
 
 t) 
 
 
 Underwoods (one hundred 
 
 
 
 and nine Poems) 
 
 
 
 Timber, or Discourses 
 
 1) 
 
 
 upon Men and Matter . 
 
 
 
 The English Grammar 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Broadsides, songs, &c. 
 
 Jordan, Thomas. 
 
 
 Fancy's Festivals, 1657 . 
 
 ji 
 
 
 Money is an Ass, 1668 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Islington and Hogsdon 
 
 )j 
 
 
 The Glorious Lover, Divine 
 
 Keach 
 
 
 Poem, 1679 
 
 
 
 Sinners in Distress, 1679 
 
 yy 
 
 
 Misrule, after 1553 
 
 Keth, W. 
 
 
 God's Word, ,, 
 
 f} 
 
 
 The Conspmicy, 1638 
 
 Killigrew, Henry, 
 1612-1690. 
 
 
 Pallantes and Endora, 1659 
 
 V 
 
 
 The Princess, pub. 1664 . 
 
 KUligrew, Thomas, 
 1615-1682. 
 
 
 The Parson's Wedding, 
 
 
 
 pub. 1664 
 
 
 
 The Prisoners, pub. 1664 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 Thomaso, 2 parts „ 
 
 jt 
 
 
 The Pilgrim, 
 
 
 
 The Siege of Urbin, 1664 . 
 
 Killigrew, Sir W., 
 1605-1693. 
 
 
 Selindra „ 
 
 " 
 
 
 Love and Friendship „ 
 
 
 
 Pandora „ 
 
 
 
 Poems in 'Paradise of 
 
 Kindlemarsh, F. 
 
 
 Dainty Devices ' 
 
 
 
 Poems, 1657 . 
 
 King, Bishop. 
 
 
 Westward for Smelts, 
 
 Kingston, Kit of. 
 
 
 1603 (?). 
 
 
 
 The Seven Champions 
 
 Kirk, John. 
 
 
 A Pithy Note to Papists 
 
 Knell, T. 
 
 
 Verses, 1579. 
 
 Knyght, Ed. 
 
 
LIST OF AUTHOES AND WORKS. 
 
 555 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Autlior 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Kyd, Thomas, temp. 
 
 
 nassus ' 
 
 Elizabeth 
 
 
 Miu'der of Jobn Brewer . 
 
 ?j 
 
 
 Spanish Tragedy 
 
 
 
 Piers the Plowman . 
 
 Langland, 1^32-1400. 
 
 
 Sermons .... 
 
 Latimer, Hugh, 1472- 
 1565. 
 
 
 Theodosius 
 
 Lee, N. (seeDryden), 
 1658-1692. 
 
 
 L. Junius Brutus 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 ffidipua .... 
 
 >' 
 
 
 Constautine 
 
 
 
 The Massacre of Paris 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 Nero .... 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 Alexander the Great 
 
 ff 
 
 
 Sophouisha 
 
 )) 
 
 - 
 
 CjBsar Borgia . 
 
 jj 
 
 
 The Princess of Cleves 
 
 fj 
 
 
 The Rival Queens 
 
 » 
 
 
 Gloriana .... 
 
 fy 
 
 
 Mithridates 
 
 
 
 The Young Gallant's 
 
 Lenton, F. 
 
 
 Whirligig, 1629 
 
 
 
 A Crucifix Poem 
 
 Lever, Cbristr. 
 
 
 Queen Elizabeth's Tears . 
 
 )> 
 
 
 Poems, &c. 
 
 Lindsay, Sir David. 
 1490-1660. 
 
 
 122 Sonnets of the Chris- 
 
 Lok, Henry, 15th 
 
 
 tian Passions 
 
 century. 
 
 
 120 Sonnets of a Feeling 
 
 ?> 
 
 
 Conscience 
 
 
 
 50 extra sonnets 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 ., 
 
 
 Poems in ' Erg. Parnassus' 
 
 Lodge, 1556-1625. 
 
 
 „ ' Eng. Helicon ' 
 
 J? 
 
 
 Euphues' Golden Legacy, 
 
 >) 
 
 ' Lettise for your 
 
 1590 .... 
 
 
 lips,' p. 43, old 
 edit. (This play 
 is supposed to 
 have furnished 
 the hint for As 
 Ytiu Like It.) 
 
 Defence of Poetry 
 
 ,, 
 
 
 Marguerite of America 
 
 »j 
 
 
 Alarm against Usurers, 
 
 » 
 
 ' Counting all gold 
 
 1684 .... 
 
 
 that glisters ; ' 
 'Better be envied 
 than pitied.' 
 
 AVounds for the Civil "War 
 
 „ 
 
 
 Truth's Complaint . 
 
 J, 
 
 ; 
 
 Catharos .... 
 
 )! 
 
 1 
 
556 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 Euphues' Shadow 
 
 Lodge, 1656-1626. 
 
 
 Beauty's Lullaby 
 
 tj 
 
 
 Sundry Sweet Sonnets 
 
 jy 
 
 
 Sundry Sweet Poems on 
 
 jy 
 
 
 Country Life 
 
 
 
 The Life and Death of 
 
 jj 
 
 (A Sonnet on 
 
 Longbeard 
 
 
 Arion.) 
 
 Many Famous Pirates 
 
 }f 
 
 
 Plistory of Partaritus 
 
 yy 
 
 
 Aspasia .... 
 
 9f 
 
 
 A Wondrous Revenge 
 
 }j 
 
 
 The Deeds of Alaska, &c. . 
 
 
 
 Songs of Zion . 
 
 Loe, W. (D.D.), 1620 
 
 
 Andronicus 
 
 Lovekin, Philomax. 
 
 
 Seven Short Poems . 
 
 Lovelace, Richard, 
 1618-1658. 
 
 
 Minor Poems (before 1482) 
 
 Lydgate, Dan. John 
 
 
 Euphues .... 
 
 Lyly, 1554-1600 
 
 See the Introduc- 
 tory Chap., Pro- 
 verbs, and Ap- 
 pendix. About 
 six proverbs and 
 as many similes, 
 and as many 
 turns of expres- 
 sion, are used by 
 Lyly, and noted 
 in the Promits. 
 
 Euphues — His England . 
 
 »> 
 
 
 Love's Metamorphosis 
 
 >) 
 
 ' Well,' V. 1,6. 
 ' Watery impres- 
 sions.' 
 
 The Maid's Metamorphosis 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Mother Bombie 
 
 5t 
 
 'What else ?'i. 1; 
 ' Well,' i. 1. 
 
 Endymion 
 
 
 ' Moonshine in the 
 water,' ii. 2. 
 ' Well,' iii. 3. 
 ' Traces of dis- 
 ease,' see iii. 8. 
 
 Sapho and Phayo 
 
 )» 
 
 
 Alexandra and Oampaspe 
 
 
 ' Smoke and fire,' 
 V. 3. 
 
 The Dumb Knight . 
 
 Machin, Lewes. 
 
 Morte d'Arthur 
 
 Mallory, Sir Thomas, 
 15th century. 
 
 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 
 
 Markham, Jervaise. 
 
 
 Tears of the Beloved 
 
 }f 
 
 
 Mary Magdalen's Ivament- 
 
 » 
 
 
 ations. 
 
 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 50/ 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promiis entries 
 
 Poems in 'England's Par- 
 
 Marlowe, Christopher, 
 
 
 nassus' 
 
 1562-1593. 
 
 
 Lust's Dominion 
 
 j> 
 
 
 Tamberlane 
 
 )» 
 
 
 Doctor Faustus 
 
 !t 
 
 
 Edward 11. 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Pdcli Jew of Malta 
 
 )> 
 
 
 Lyrics for Lutinists . 
 
 Marly, Thomas, temp. 
 Eliz. to Ja'taes I. 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Marston, John, temp. 
 
 
 nassus ' 
 
 Elizabeth, 163.3. 
 
 
 The Wonder of Women . 
 
 J) 
 
 
 The Insatiate Countess 
 
 >J 
 
 
 What You AVill 
 
 If 
 
 
 Tragedy of Dido 
 
 jy 
 
 
 Hero and Leander . 
 
 j» 
 
 
 The Malcontent,^ 1623 
 
 » 
 
 ' Is't possible?' i. 6. 
 
 Massacre at Paris 
 
 J? 
 
 . 
 
 Edward IE . 
 
 j» 
 
 
 Tamberlane the Great 
 
 
 
 Poems and Satires . 
 
 Marvell, Andrew, 
 161^0-1678. 
 
 
 The Growth of Popery 
 
 1) 
 
 
 and other tracts 
 
 
 
 Sixteen Poems of the 
 
 )> 
 
 
 Country. 
 
 
 
 Six Poems of Friendship 
 
 >> 
 
 
 Eighteen Poems of Imagi- 
 
 )i 
 
 
 nation and Love. 
 
 
 
 Five State Poems 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Nine Satires 
 
 
 
 Three hundred and ninety- 
 
 ji 
 
 
 six Letters, with Con- 
 
 
 
 temporary Docimients 
 
 
 
 The Virgin Martyr . 
 
 Massinger, 1584-1040 
 
 
 The Unnatural Combat 
 
 )» 
 
 
 The Duke of Milan . 
 
 
 
 Old Debts 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Bondman . 
 
 >> 
 
 
 The Pictiu-e 
 
 V 
 
 
 The Renegado . 
 
 )) 
 
 
 A Very Woman 
 
 )> 
 
 
 The Parliament of Love 
 
 » 
 
 
 The City Madam . 
 
 )) 
 
 ' Believe me,' v. 2. 
 
 Hircius and Spongius 
 
 If 
 
 
 Tlie Guardian . 
 
 
 
 Believe as You List , 
 
 >' 
 
 
 A Collection of Letters 
 
 , Matthew, Sir Tobie. 
 
 
 1600. 
 
 
 
 St. Cecily, 1666. 
 
 . Medbume, E. 
 
 
 The French Puritan, 1707 
 
 •1 
 
 
558 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &o., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 Nature — Interlude . 
 
 Medwall, Henry, 16th 
 century. 
 
 
 Comparative Discourse of 
 
 Meres, F., fl. 1598. . 
 
 
 Poets with the Greek, 
 
 
 
 Lat. It. Poets (second 
 
 
 
 part of Wit's Comnion- 
 
 
 
 wealth), 1598. 
 
 
 
 Father Huhbard's Tale . 
 
 Middleton, ? 1570 
 
 
 Triumph of Love and An- 
 
 >) 
 
 
 tiquity. 
 
 
 
 Triumph of Integrity- 
 
 )j 
 
 
 Triumph of Wealth . 
 
 J) 
 
 
 Euphues and Lucilla 
 
 » 
 
 
 A Courtly Masque . 
 
 
 
 The Maid of C'heapside . 
 
 V 
 
 
 London Chanticleers 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 The Game of Chess . 
 
 5? 
 
 
 Master Constable Blurt . 
 
 ?) 
 
 
 The Black Book 
 
 J) 
 
 
 No Wit Like a AVoman's . 
 
 ?J 
 
 
 The Roaring Girl, 1611 . 
 
 Middleton, and 
 Dekkar. 
 
 
 The Hog hath Lost his 
 
 Middleton 
 
 ' Good-night' to 
 
 Pearl, 1612. 
 
 
 all. (Last words 
 of the play.) 
 
 A Fair Quarrel 
 
 Middleton and Rowley 
 
 
 The Changeling 
 
 )) 
 
 
 More Dissemblers than 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Women 
 
 
 
 Women Beware of Women 
 
 »5 
 
 
 The Witch 
 
 ?J 
 
 
 Masque of Heroes 
 
 » 
 
 
 Entertainment to King 
 
 
 
 James 
 
 
 
 Entertainment at New 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 River 
 
 
 
 Civitatis Amor 
 
 J? 
 
 
 The Triumph of Honour . 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 Town Eclogues 
 
 Montague, Lady M. 
 W., died 1762. 
 
 
 Mangora, 1718 . 
 
 More, Sir Thomas. 
 
 
 The Muzze Muzzled, 1719 
 
 53 
 
 
 Utopia. 1551 . . . . 
 
 
 
 Book of Ballads, 1595 
 
 Morley, Thomas, 
 ? 1604. 
 
 
 Book of Ballads, 1600 . 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Love's a Jest, 1696 . 
 
 Motteux. 
 
 
 The Temple of Love 
 
 9? 
 
 
 Henry II., 1693 
 
 Mountfort, Will. 
 
 
 Discovery of Edward 
 
 Munday, Anthonv, 
 
 
 Campion 
 
 16.:J3. 
 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 559 
 
 Isame of Work 
 
 Tlie Fountain of Fame 
 
 Mirror of Mutabilitie,1579 
 
 John a Kent and John a 
 Cumber, 1595 
 
 A View of Sundry Ex- 
 amples 
 
 Report of the Execution 
 of Traitors, 1582 
 
 Tottenham Court 
 
 The Bride 
 
 Strange News . 
 
 Have with vou to SatVron 
 
 AValden 
 Pierce the Penniless 
 
 Anatomy of Absurdity 
 Sumner's Last Will and 
 
 Testament 
 The Triumpliant Widow . 
 
 Treatise on Horsemanship 
 
 The Passion of our Saviour 
 as a Pindaric Ode, and 
 seventy-eight other poemt 
 
 A Pastoral on the Death 
 of Charles II. 
 
 The Fall of Antwerp, 1576 
 
 A Treatise agaiut Plays, 
 &c., 1577 
 
 A Treatise against Idle- 
 ness, &c. 
 
 Poems . . . . 
 
 The Cuckoo, 1607 . 
 
 Gorboduc 
 
 Moralities 
 
 Amintas, 1698 . 
 
 The Governor of Cyprus . 
 
 The Grove (Opera),' 1700 . 
 
 Altemira, 1702 
 
 Venice Preserved 
 
 iS'^ame of Author 
 
 Sundry Poems 
 The Orphans 
 ' 'aius Marias 
 
 Munday, Anthony. 
 
 Nabbs, Thomas. 
 
 Nash, Thomas, 1567- 
 1601. 
 
 Newcastle, Duke of, 
 1592-1676. 
 
 Morris, John, 1657- 
 1711. 
 
 Morris, Ralph. 
 Northbrook, John. 
 
 Nowell, M. H. 
 Niccols, Richard. 
 Norton, Thomas, and 
 
 Sackville. 
 Occleve, Thomas, 
 
 1370-1430. 
 Olmixon. 
 
 Orrery, Roger, Earl of. 
 Ot way, Thomas, 1651- 
 1685. 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 Pionuis entries 
 
 ' I will give losers 
 leave to talk ; ' 
 'Pride the Sonne 
 goes before, 
 shame . . . fol- 
 lows after.' 
 
 Dat veniam cor- 
 vis.' 
 
560 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 . Quotations, &c., 
 similar to any of the 
 Promus entries 
 
 Alcibiades 
 
 Friendship in Fashion 
 
 The Soldier's Fortune, 1 ' )95 
 
 Titus and Berenice, 1670 
 
 An Adaptation of the 
 Cheats of Scapin 
 
 Don Carlos 
 
 Orphan .... 
 
 Caius Marius . 
 
 Poeras in ' England's Par- 
 nassus ' and in ' Helicon ' 
 
 The Travels of Sir An- 
 thony Sherley, 1601 
 
 Plasidas, 1566 . 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 con ' 
 
 Arraignment of Paris 
 
 Morando (two parts) 
 
 A Pastoral 
 
 G wydonos 
 
 Tale of Troy . 
 
 Spanish Masquerader 
 
 ( 'hronicle of Edward I. 
 
 Mahomet and the Fair Greek 
 
 The Battle of Alcaza 
 
 Old Wives' Tale 
 
 Never too Late 
 
 Menaphon 
 
 David and Bathseba 
 
 History of Darontes . 
 
 Sir Clyomen 
 
 ( 'iceronis Amor 
 
 The Device of the Pageant 
 
 Coney Catching 
 
 Ooosenage 
 
 Speeches to the Queen at 
 Theobald's . 
 
 Repentance of R. Green 
 
 Mourning Garment . 
 
 Various other Meditations 
 
 A Warning to London 
 Dames, 1570 
 
 Emmanuel 
 
 Poems .... 
 The Distrest Mother 
 
 The Briton 
 
 Humphrey of Gloucester . 
 
 The Splendid Shilling 
 
 Otway, Thomas. 
 
 Oxford, Earl of, died 
 
 1604. 
 Parry, W. 
 
 Partridge, John. 
 Peele,G.,155(?)-1598. 
 
 Pell, Stephen. 
 
 Pembroke, Countess 
 of, circ. 1550-1621. 
 
 Philips, Ambrose, 
 1671-1749. 
 
 Phillips, John, 1676- 
 1708. 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS, 
 
 561 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author. 
 
 Quotations, Sic, 
 sLmilar to any of the 
 
 
 
 Promui entries 
 
 Cider (2 parts) 
 
 Phillips, John, 1676- 
 1708. 
 
 
 Blenlieim .... 
 
 }} 
 
 
 Ceralia . ' . . 
 
 ff 
 
 
 The Revengeful Queen 
 
 Philips, W. 
 
 
 Orestes : an Interlude 
 
 Pickering, John, 17th 
 
 ' Good-morrow to 
 
 
 century. 
 
 you, sir ' {iiot 
 as a form of 
 early salutation), 
 * Sante Amen.' 
 
 Ibraham, 1696 . 
 
 Pix, Mrs. M. 
 
 
 The Spanish Wives , 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Czar of Muscovy 
 
 )) 
 
 
 The Conquest of Spain, 1705 
 
 » 
 
 
 Double Distress 
 
 »t 
 
 
 Twenty-nine Poems . 
 
 Pomfret, John, 1677- 
 1703. 
 
 
 The Siege of Babylon, 1677 
 
 Pordage, Samuel. 
 
 
 Two Angry Women of 
 
 Porter, Henry. 
 
 
 Abingdon 
 
 
 
 The Villain 
 
 » 
 
 ' Good-night,' L 1, 
 
 A Very Good Wife, 1693 
 
 Powell, G. 
 
 rep. 
 
 Cambyses, 1587 
 
 Preston, Thomas. 
 
 
 The Hectors . 
 
 Prestwich, Edmund. 
 
 
 Ballads, &c. 
 
 Prideaiix, Thomas, 
 fl. Hen. VII [. 
 
 
 ' Gorgeous Gallery of,' &c. 
 
 Proctor, T. 
 
 
 (Seventy-six Poems) 
 
 
 
 Triumph of Truth . 
 
 >} 
 
 
 Sundry Poems . 
 
 Prior, Matthew, 
 1664-1721. 
 
 
 The Trial of Treasure, 
 
 Purfoote, Thomas. 
 
 
 1567 (Interlude) 
 
 
 
 Art of Poesy, 1589 . 
 
 Puttenham. 
 
 
 The Virgin Widow . 
 
 Quarles, Francis, 
 1592-1644. 
 
 
 Murder of Lord Brough, 
 
 ' W. R.' 
 
 
 1591 
 
 
 
 Execution of Alexander 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 
 
 
 Crosbie, 1591 (at the 
 
 1552-1618. 
 
 
 end are some of the 
 
 
 
 earliest specimens of 
 
 
 
 blank verse) 
 
 
 
 Good Speed to Virginia , 
 
 » 
 
 
 Songs and Sonnets . 
 
 » 
 
 
 Iley for Honesty 
 
 Randolph, T., 1605 
 1634 
 
 
 Wrangling Lovers . 
 
 Ravenscroft, Thomas, 
 11. 1673 -1695. 
 
 
 Careless Lovers 
 
 >> 
 
 1 
 
 o o 
 
562 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 
 I'vomvs entries 
 
 King Edgar 
 Mamamonclii . 
 Poems in Lyrics for Old 
 Lutenists 
 
 The London Cuckolds, 
 
 1697. 
 Scaramoucli, 1G77 
 Titus Andromcus 
 The Italian Husband 
 Dame Dobson . 
 The Citizen 
 The Play of Wit and 
 
 Science 
 Poems, verses, &c. . 
 Thi; Honesty of the Age . 
 
 Farewell to Militarie Pro- 
 tssion, 1581 
 
 The Iwms . , _ . 
 Satires, Odes, Translations, 
 
 &c. 
 Valentinian, 1685 
 Poems 
 
 Songs, &c. 
 
 The Ambitious Stepmother 
 
 The Fair Penitent, 1703 
 
 Tamerlane 
 
 Ulysses, 1706 . 
 
 Lady Jane Gray 
 
 The Biter, 1705 
 
 The Royal Convert, 1708 
 
 The Knave of Hearts 
 
 The Knave of Clubs 
 
 Tl;e Knave of Spades and 
 
 Diamonds 
 A Search for Money (story) 
 All's Lost by Lust . 
 A New Wonder 
 The Witch of Edmonton . 
 The Edgar Tragedy . 
 The Phoenix Nest (four 
 
 poems), 1593 
 Introduction to ' A Mirror 
 
 for Magistrates ' 
 Complaint of Henry Duke 
 
 of Buckingham 
 The Tragedy of Ferrex 
 
 Ravenscroft, Thomas. 
 
 Redford, John, 
 fl. Henry VIII. 
 
 Rich. Barnaby, 1574- 
 1624. 
 
 Rider, W. 
 
 Rochester, John, Earl 
 of, 1647-1680. 
 
 Roscommon, . Earl of, 
 
 died 1084. 
 Rosseter, Philip. 
 Rowe, N. 1673-1718. 
 
 Rowlands, Samuel. 
 
 Rowley, W. 
 
 Rowley and Ford. 
 
 Rymer, Thomas. 
 
 R. S. Gent, of Inner 
 
 Temple. 
 Sackville, Thomas, 
 
 1527-1608. 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' i. 
 1 ; ' Rouse up ' 
 (epil.) 
 
 Good-morrow,' i. 
 
 ' It is better to 
 be happy than 
 wise ; ' ' Is it pos- 
 sible?' 
 
 ' Good-morrow.' 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 563 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 QiTotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 I'romiis entries 
 
 Porrex 
 
 Sanders, Thomas. 
 
 
 Description of the Turkish 
 
 Sandys, G. 
 
 
 Empire, 1610 
 
 
 
 Paraphrase of the Divine 
 
 ?j 
 
 
 Poems 
 
 
 
 The Empress of Morocco 
 
 Settle Elkanah, 1648- 
 1723. 
 
 
 The Ladies' Triumph 
 
 jy 
 
 
 The Expulsion of the 
 
 9f 
 
 
 Danes 
 
 
 
 The Siege of Troy . 
 
 f} 
 
 
 The World in the Moon 
 
 
 
 The Conquest of China 
 
 •J 
 
 
 The Ambitious SLive 
 
 If 
 
 
 The Virgin Prophetess 
 
 V 
 
 
 Philaster . 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 Pastor Fido 
 
 J» 
 
 
 Pope Joan 
 
 ?> 
 
 
 Fatal Love 
 
 )J 
 
 
 The Pleir of Morocco 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 Ibraham . 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 Cambyses . 
 
 
 
 The Libertine . 
 
 Shadwell, Thomas, 
 1640-1602. 
 
 
 The Amorous Bigot, 1600 
 
 J) 
 
 ' Well,' i. 
 
 The Virtuoso . 
 
 
 ' Morrow.' 
 
 The Volunteers, 1693 
 
 yf 
 
 'Well,'i. 1. 
 
 The Squire of Alsatia 
 
 jj 
 
 
 The Humourists 
 
 ff 
 
 * Good-morrow,' i. 
 
 The Humours of the Armj 
 
 79 
 
 
 The Roval Shepherdess 
 
 * If 
 
 
 The Miser, 1691 
 
 >J 
 
 'No matter (rep.); 
 
 ' Unseasonable ; ' 
 
 Weir (rep.); '0 
 
 
 
 '0 Lord, sir!' ' 
 
 
 
 heavens ; ' ' Really ' 
 
 (rep.) ; ' Is't pos- 
 
 
 
 sible?' 'Too much 
 
 of a good thing ; ' 
 
 
 
 ' Make much of hin 
 
 i;' 'Stirring' 'One 
 
 
 
 word ; ' ' Feigning s 
 
 iclniess ; ' ' Love a 
 
 
 
 disease;' 'Patience; 
 
 ' ' Violence ; ' ' Sleep 
 
 
 
 a dream ; ' ' Friendsh 
 
 ip;" Forewarned;' 
 
 The Village Schoolmistres 
 
 
 ' Repartee.' 
 
 
 5 SI 
 
 lenstone, W., 1714- 
 
 
 1763. 
 
 
 Hural Elegance 
 
 >) 
 
 
 Odes, Songs, &c. 
 
 • >' 
 
 
 Love Tricks 
 
 . Shirley, John, 1504— 
 after 1659. 
 
 
 The Maid's Eevenge 
 
 » 
 
 
 The Brothers, 1620 . 
 
 
 t> 
 
 ' Your reason,' iii. 
 2. 
 
 ij o 2 
 
564 
 
 APPENDIX Q. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &o., 
 similar to any of the 
 
 
 
 I'romus entries 
 
 The Witty Fair One, 
 
 Shirley, John 
 
 ' Morrow to you," 
 
 1632-3, 
 
 
 iii. 2. (Uttered 
 by a ' foolish 
 knight dabbling 
 in Helicon.') 
 
 The Weddiug, 1629 . 
 
 » 
 
 ' Chameleon,' feed- 
 ing on air. 
 
 The GrateM Servant 
 
 }j 
 
 
 The Traitor 
 
 >» 
 
 
 Love in a Cage 
 
 j< 
 
 
 The Bird in a Cage . 
 
 V 
 
 
 Hyde Park 
 
 >» 
 
 
 Honoria and Mammon 
 
 >5 
 
 
 Chabot, Admiral of France 
 
 }> 
 
 
 The Arcadia . 
 
 )7 
 
 
 The Triumph of Peace 
 
 » 
 
 
 Contention of Ajax and 
 
 r 
 
 
 Ulysses 
 
 
 
 Honour and Ptiches . 
 
 » 
 
 
 Religious Poems 
 
 Shoreham, William 
 de, temp. Ed. II. 
 
 
 TheMulberry Garden,167o 
 
 Sidley, Sir Charles 
 
 ' Good-morrow,' 
 i. 2. 
 
 The Manner of the World 
 
 Skelton, John, 1460- 
 1529. 
 
 
 The Princess of Parma, 
 
 Smith, Henry. 
 
 
 1699 
 
 
 
 The Hector of Germany . 
 
 Smith, William, 16th 
 century. 
 
 
 Oronolio .... 
 
 Southerne, Thomas, 
 
 ' Well remem- 
 
 
 1G60-1746. 
 
 bered,' ii. 1 ; 
 'Good-morrow ;' 
 ' Nothing else,' 
 iii. 1. 
 
 Isabella .... 
 
 ») 
 
 
 Sir Anthony Love . 
 
 )) 
 
 
 The Fatal Marriage . 
 
 >> 
 
 
 The Fate of Capua . 
 
 i> 
 
 ' Well ; ' ' Is't pos- 
 sible ? ' 
 
 The Loyal Brother . 
 
 )> 
 
 
 The Disappointment 
 
 )> 
 
 
 The Spartan Dame . 
 
 >» 
 
 
 Money the Mistress . 
 
 n 
 
 
 Broadsides, Songs, »fcc.. 
 
 
 
 600 .. . 
 
 Southwick, 0. 
 
 
 Faerie Queene . 
 
 Spenser, Edmund, 
 1553-1598. 
 
 
 Sonnets, Hymns, Elegiac 
 
 >t 
 
 
 Poems, &c. 
 
 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 565 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of tl:c 
 
 I'romiis entries 
 
 Poeins .... 
 
 Sprat, Bishop of Ro- 
 chester, lG.Sfl-1713. 
 
 
 Grief a la Mode, 1702 
 
 Steele, Richard. 
 
 
 The Tender-Heart ed Hus- 
 
 ?j 
 
 
 band 
 
 
 
 Sundry Poems . 
 
 Stepney. 
 
 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus ' 
 
 Storrer, Thomas. 
 
 
 The Filiating Island . 
 
 Strode, Reverend NV. 
 
 
 Anatomj' of Abuse, 1597 . 
 
 Stubbs, Philip 
 
 ' God give you 
 good-morrow.' 
 
 Translations of Seneca and 
 
 Studley, A. N. 
 
 
 Ovid 
 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 Suckling, Sir John, 
 1608-1641. 
 
 
 Ode to the King 
 
 »> 
 
 
 Poems, Sonnets 
 
 Surrey, Earl of. 
 
 
 The Quacks 
 
 Swiney, Owen, 1754. 
 
 
 Camilla .... 
 
 ff 
 
 
 Pyrrhus and Demetrius . 
 
 f J 
 
 
 Poems, Sonnets, &c. . 
 
 Sydney, Sir Philip, 
 1553-1598. 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 Svlvister, J. 
 
 
 The Ilog hath Lost His 
 
 Tailor, Robert. 
 
 
 Pearl 
 
 
 
 The Floods of Bedford- 
 
 Tarleton, Robert, died 
 
 
 shire, 1570 
 
 1589. 
 
 
 Brutus of Alba 
 
 Tate, Mahum, 1G52. 
 
 
 The Lady's Satisfaction . 
 
 » 
 
 
 Injured Love, or The Cruel 
 
 )) 
 
 This play is de- 
 
 Husband 
 
 
 scribed" as being 
 by N. Tate, the 
 author of King 
 Lear. It has 
 many Froinus 
 notes and Baco- 
 nian expressions. 
 
 The Island Princess, 1687 
 
 » 
 
 Til is play has at 
 least 37 refer- 
 ences to Pro- 
 mus notes and 
 many Baconian 
 ideas. 
 
 The Artful Husband 
 
 Taverner, W. 
 
 
 Aurea Grana, 165G . 
 
 Taylor, Jeremy. 
 
 
 Festival Hymns, 1G55 
 
 I) 
 
 
 Friar Bacon's Brazenhead, 
 
 Terilo, W. 
 
 
 1604 
 
 
 
 The Perfidious Brother, 
 
 Theobald. 
 
 
 1715 
 
 
 
 The Persian Princess 
 
 '» 
 
 
566 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 NoU's of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Name of Anthor 
 
 Quotations, itc, 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 
 I'romus entries 
 
 Ballads in Daintie Devises 
 
 Thome, John, 
 fl. Hen. VIII. 
 
 
 Sundry poems . 
 
 Tir^kell, Thos. 
 
 
 The Prospect of Peace 
 
 ?> 
 
 
 Kensiugton Garden . 
 
 jy 
 
 
 Colin and Lucy 
 
 ri 
 
 
 Poems, 1600 . 
 
 Tonio Shepherd. 
 
 
 AbraMnle 
 
 TonsoD, J. 
 
 
 The Revenger's Tragedy, 
 
 Tourueur, Cyril. 
 
 
 1608 
 
 
 
 Introduction to the Misfor- 
 
 Trott, Nicholas. 
 
 See Appendix II. 
 
 tunes of Arthur, 1 588 
 
 
 
 The Holy Eucharist, poem 
 
 Tuke, Thos. 
 
 
 The Adventures of Five 
 
 jj 
 
 
 Hours 
 
 
 
 166 Poems, Sonnets, &c., 
 
 1567 
 500 Points of Good Hus- 
 
 Turberville, George. 
 
 
 Tusser, Thos., 1520- 
 
 
 bandry 
 
 1581. 
 
 
 The Points of Huswifery . 
 
 )) 
 
 
 For Men a Perfect Warning 
 
 ;j 
 
 
 Eighteen Smaller Poems . 
 
 )1 
 
 
 The Pattern of Painful 
 
 Twine, Laurence. 
 
 
 Adventures, circ. 1590 . 
 
 
 
 Roister Doister 
 
 Udall, Nicholas, 1505- 
 1556. 
 
 
 Gammer Gurton's Needle . 
 
 ;; 
 
 
 Poems in the ' Paradise of 
 
 Vaux, Lord. 
 
 
 Dainty Devices,' 1576 
 
 
 
 England's Joy, 1614 
 
 Venner, Richd. 
 
 
 Sundrv Poems . 
 
 Waif. 
 
 
 The Use of Dice Play, 1532 
 
 Walker, Gilbert. 
 
 
 The Wit of Woman, 1705 
 
 Walker, Thos. 
 
 'What's the mat- 
 ter ? ' 
 
 Fifty-nine Poems 
 
 Waller, Edmd., 1605- 
 1687. 
 
 
 Forty-one Epistles, &c. 
 
 >) 
 
 
 History of Jacob and His 
 
 Wally, George. 
 
 
 XII. Sons, 1575 
 
 
 
 The Tide Tarrieth No Man, 
 
 Wapull, G. 
 
 
 1570. 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus,' 
 
 Warner, W. 
 
 
 1600. 
 
 
 
 Autobiography 
 
 Warwick, M.,Countess 
 of, 1625-1678. 
 
 
 Italian Madrigals Eng- 
 
 Watson, Thos. 
 
 
 lished, 1590 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 
 j> 
 
 
 con,' 1600 
 
 
 
 A Discourse of English 
 
 Wobbe, W. 
 
 
 Poctrie, 1586 
 
 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 567 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name o£ Work 
 
 Name of Author 
 
 Quotations, Sic. 
 
 similar to any of tho 
 
 J'romiis entries 
 
 The Wliite Divel, 1G12 . 
 
 \N'^ebster, John. 
 
 
 Duchess of Malti 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Northward IIo 
 
 7) 
 
 
 The Devil's Lnw Case 
 
 » 
 
 
 Appius and Virginia 
 
 )) 
 
 
 Ballads and madrigals, 1 598 
 
 Wcek-e. 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Weever, J. 
 
 
 nassus,' &c. 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Par- 
 
 Weever, W. 
 
 
 nassus,' IGOO 
 
 
 
 Esop (comedy), 1702 
 
 Wellington, R. 
 (printed for). 
 
 
 The Rock of Eegard (four 
 
 Whetstone, G. 
 
 
 parts), 1575 
 
 
 
 Censure of a Loyal Suh- 
 
 »> 
 
 
 ject, 1587 
 
 
 
 The Harmony of Birds 
 
 Wight, John. 
 
 
 (circ. 1551-5) 
 
 
 
 Belphegor, 1691 
 
 Wilson, John. 
 
 
 The Cheats, 1664 . 
 
 » 
 
 
 Andronicus, 1664 
 
 )> 
 
 
 The Projectors, 1665 
 
 " 
 
 
 The Rehearsal, 1792 
 
 \Vilson, Richard. 
 
 
 Four Love Letters . 
 
 Witch, R. 
 
 
 The Shepherd's Hunting . 
 
 Wither, George, 1588- 
 1667. 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's Heli- 
 
 Wootton, J. 
 
 
 con,' &c., 1600 
 
 
 
 Twelve short poems . 
 
 Wotton, Sir Heurv, 
 1563-1639. 
 
 
 Poems .... 
 
 Wyatt, Sir Thos., 
 1503-1543. 
 
 
 Love in a Wood 
 
 Wycherley, Wm. 
 
 'Good-night,' ii. 1 ; 
 ' Good-morrow,' 
 iii. 1. 
 
 Two Tragedies in One 
 
 Yarriugton, Roht. 
 
 
 Part of the Misfortunes of 
 
 Yelverton, (Christopher 
 
 See Appendix II. 
 
 Arthur 
 
 
 
 Broadsides, Songs, &c. 
 
 Yeokney, Walter. 
 
 
 (circ. 1600) 
 
 
 
 Poems in 'Paradise of 
 
 Yloop, M. 
 
 
 Dainty Devices ' 
 
 
 
 Poems in ' England's tleli- 
 
 Yong, Barthw. 
 
 
 con,' &c., 1606 
 
 
 
568 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 Authors Unknown. 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 The Owl and the Nightin- 
 gale 
 Early English Poetry 
 The Harrowing of Hell . 
 
 St. Brandram (Metrical 
 
 Version) 
 Selection of Latin Stories 
 
 (Percy Collection) 
 Twenty-five Miracle Plays 
 
 (Chester Series, pub. 
 
 Shakespeare Society) 
 The Boke of Curtasy 
 Thirty - two Mysteries 
 
 (Townley Series, pub. 
 
 Surtees Society) 
 Mysteries and Miracle 
 
 Plays (Howe's Series) 
 Candlemas Day (Uigby 
 
 MSS.) 
 Conversion of Saul (Digby 
 
 MSS.) 
 Mary Magdalene (Digby 
 
 MSS.) 
 A Morality of Wisdom, 
 
 Will, and Mind (Digby 
 
 MSS.) 
 Sacrifice of Abraham (Col- 
 lier Reprints) 
 Marriage of the Virgin 
 
 (Cotton MSS.) 
 Romance of King Orfeo . 
 Fifty-seven Early Naval 
 
 Ballads of England 
 Forty-two Mysteries 
 
 (Coventry Series) 
 Thomas and the Fairie 
 
 Queene 
 Forty-nine Old Christmas 
 
 Carols (HalliweU) 
 330 Nursery Rhymes (Hal- 
 liweU) 
 History of Reynard the Fox 
 The Complaint of the 
 
 Dolorous Lover 
 The New Nut-Brown Mayd 
 Love's Leprosie 
 
 Temp; Hen. III. 
 
 Temp. Edw. I, 
 Temp. Edw. III., or 
 
 older. 
 End of 13th century. 
 
 MSS. 13th and 14th 
 
 centuries. 
 Circ. 14th century. 
 
 14tli century. 
 
 14th and 15th centu 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 Qnotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 Vromus entries 
 
 Circ. Hen. VI. 
 
 1410. 
 
 15th century. 
 
 From 15th century. 
 
 1481. 
 1502. 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS. 
 
 569 
 
 
 Xotes of Exjiressions, 
 
 Name of Work Date 
 
 Quotations, itc. 
 
 
 similar to any of tlie 
 
 
 rro7)ii/s entries 
 
 Interlude of tlie Four Ele- 
 
 1510. 
 
 
 ments 
 
 
 
 The Doctrinal of Good 
 
 Before 1515. 
 
 
 Servantes 
 
 
 
 The Boke of MajA Emlyn 
 
 1515. 
 
 
 The World and the CJhild 
 
 1522. 
 
 
 Jack Juggler (Interlude) . 
 
 Earl}^ IGth century. 
 
 
 Moses' Birth . 
 
 f} 
 
 
 David and Goliah 
 
 yy 
 
 
 The Will of the Devil 
 
 Before 1550. 
 
 
 St. Brandrara (prose), fi-oni 
 
 1527. 
 
 
 Golden Legend 
 
 
 
 Ancient Poetical Tracts 
 
 16th centurj'. 
 
 
 (llamwoU) 
 
 
 
 John Bon and Master Par- 
 
 1548. 
 
 See Appendix J. 
 
 son 
 
 
 ' Good-rnorrow ' 
 
 Republica 
 
 155.3. 
 
 
 C'omplaynte of them that 
 
 16th century. 
 
 
 have been Late Maryed 
 
 
 
 100 Poems in Totell's Mis- 
 
 1557. 
 
 
 cellany 
 
 
 
 A BaUad of Troilus and 
 
 1560. 
 
 'God day.' 
 
 Cressida (Shakespeare 
 
 
 
 Society) 
 
 
 
 A Supplication to Elderton 
 
 1562. 
 
 
 Complaint of the Church 
 
 >> 
 
 
 Death of John Felton 
 
 After 1570. 
 
 
 Love Letter in IMetre 
 
 Is. W., 1680. 
 
 
 M ?j 
 
 W. G., 1580. 
 
 
 Report of the Royal Com- 
 
 1584. 
 
 
 missioners Regarding 
 
 
 
 Printers, &c. 
 
 
 
 The Queen's Visit to Til- 
 bury 
 Every Man (^Morality) 
 
 1588. 
 
 
 Temp. Hen. VIII. 
 
 
 Ilycke Scorner „ 
 
 )> 
 
 
 The Pathlagonian Unkind 
 
 1591. 
 
 
 King 
 
 
 
 The New Book of Tabla- 
 
 1596. 
 
 
 ture 
 
 
 
 The Shepherdess 
 
 1598. 
 
 
 Soliman and Perseda 
 
 1509. 
 
 ' Is't possible ? ' 
 Fortune to fools. 
 
 A Collection of Songs of 
 
 16th and 17th cen- 
 
 
 London Prentices and 
 
 turies 
 
 
 Trades (forty-three pieces) 
 
 
 
 Tlie Muses' Ely.sium 
 
 » 
 
 
 Death of the Earl of Essex 
 
 1601. 
 
 
 Tlie IMetamorphosis of 
 
 1602. 
 
 
 Tobacco 
 
 
 
 Apollonius and Silla 
 
 160G. 
 
 
570 
 
 APPENDIX G. 
 
 
 
 Notes of Expressions, 
 
 Name of Work 
 
 Date 
 
 Quotations, &c., 
 
 similar to any of the 
 
 Promus entries 
 
 The Return from Parnassus 
 
 1606 
 
 ? Bacon's hand 
 in it. 
 
 The Pageant of the Com- 
 
 17th century. 
 
 
 pany of Shearmen and 
 
 
 
 Tailors (Coventry) 
 
 
 
 The Fish- Wife Stand-on- 
 
 1609. 
 
 
 the-Greeu 
 
 
 
 Apollo's Shroving 
 
 V 
 
 
 The Walking Statue 
 
 >? 
 
 
 The Yorkshire Tragedy . 
 
 1619. 
 
 ' Is't possible ? ' 
 
 Pasquil's Paliuodia . 
 
 )» 
 
 
 Wily Beguiled . 
 
 1623. 
 
 
 Fifty-one Ballads, Politi- 
 
 Commonwealth. 
 
 
 cal, &c. 
 
 
 
 The Lamentacyon of a 
 
 1648. 
 
 
 Christen against the 
 
 
 
 Citye of Loudon 
 
 
 
 Twenty-four Songs and 
 
 1661. 
 
 
 Forty Catches 
 
 
 
 Romance of the Emperor 
 
 
 
 Octavian 
 
 
 
 The English Princess 
 
 1666. 
 
 
 The Reformation 
 
 1673. 
 
 
 Piso's Conspiracy 
 
 1676. 
 
 
 Old Ballads of the Great 
 
 1683-1689. 
 
 
 Frost 
 
 
 
 Kmg Edward III. . 
 
 1691 
 
 See Introductory 
 Chapter. 
 
 The Rape 
 
 1692. 
 
 
 Historical Songs of Ire- 
 
 Temp. James II. 
 
 
 land (twenty-four pieces) 
 
 Will. III. 
 
 
 during the time of Revo- 
 
 
 
 lution 
 
 
 
 The Relapse 
 
 1698. 
 
 
 The Reformed Wife . 
 
 1700. 
 
 
 Love's Victim . 
 
 1701. 
 
 
 The False Friend 
 
 1702. 
 
 
 King Saul 
 
 1703. 
 
 
 As You Find It 
 
 1703 .... 
 
 Good-morrow, i. 1. 
 
 Tiove in a Chest 
 
 Early 18th century. 
 
 
 The Fine Lady's Airs 
 
 }> 
 
 
 The Yeomen of Kent 
 
 »j 
 
 
 The Gamester's Comedy , 
 
 1705. 
 
 
 Zelmane . , . . 
 
 1705. 
 
 
 The British Enchanters . 
 
 1706. 
 
 
 Rosamond (opera) . 
 
 1707. 
 
 
 Hecuba (from the Greek) 
 
 1726. 
 
 
 Sir Martin Marall . 
 
 
 
 Tunbridge Walks 
 
 1803. 
 
 
 I 
 
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WOEKS. 
 
 571 
 
 Also eight hundred and ninety-four plays by the following 
 seventy-five authors of the eighteenth centuiy and sixty-three 
 dramas written in the early pait of the nineteenth century. No 
 traces of Promus notes have been found in any of these : — 
 
 APPENDIX H. 
 
 ' The Misfortunes of Arthur.' — Thomas Hughes, 1588. 
 
 ' It appears that eight pei'sons, members of the Society of Gray's Inn, 
 were engaged in the production of the Misfortunes of Arthur, for the 
 entertainment of Queen Elizabeth at Greenwich on the 8th of February 
 1587 — viz. Thomas Hughes, the author of the whole body of the tragedy ; 
 William Fulbecke, who wrote two speeches substituted on the repre- 
 sentation, and appended to the old printed copy ; Nicholas Trott, who 
 furnished the introduction; Francis Flower, who penned choruses for 
 the first and second acts; Christopher Yelverton, Francis Bacon, and 
 .John Lancaster, who devised the dumb shows then accompanying such 
 performances, and a person of the name of Penroodocke. . . . The 
 " Maister Frauds Bacon " spoken of at the conclusion of the piece was, 
 
572 APPENDIX H. 
 
 of course, no other than Lord Bacon ; and it is a new feature in his 
 biography, though not, perhaps, very prominent nor important, that he 
 was so nearly concerned in the preparation of a play at Court. In 
 February 1587 he had just commenced his twenty-eighth year, . . , 
 The mere rarity of this unique drama would not have recommended it 
 to our notice ; but it is not likely that such a man as Bacon would have 
 lent liis aid to the production of a piece which was not intrinsically 
 good, and unless we much mistake, there is a richer and nobler vein of 
 poetry rimning through it than is to be found in any previous work of 
 the kind. The blank verse is generally free and flowing, although now 
 and then deformed by alliteration, and rendered somewhat monotonous by 
 the want of that variety of rhythm which Marlowe may be said to have 
 introduced, and which Shakespeare scarcely exceeded. . . . There are 
 (in this piece) evident approaches to the irregularity of our romantic 
 drama. It forms a sort of connecting link between such pieces of un- 
 impassioned formality as Forrex and Porrex, and rule-rejecting histoi'ical 
 plays as Shakespeare found them and left them.' — From J. P. Collier's 
 Supplement to Dodsley's Old Plays. 
 
 Passages in the Misfortunes of Artlnm' compared with entries 
 in the Promus, and with other portions of Bacon's writings, as 
 well as with the Plays of Shakespeare : — 
 
 Induction. 
 
 Forsooth, some old reports of altered laws 
 Clamors of courts and cavils upon woords. 
 
 Compare Promus, Nos. 440, 442, 445 — ' Hie daviosi ruhiosu fori.'' 
 Lawyers' * forms of pleading.' 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 150, 
 
 Use the vantage of the time. 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 162. Note, in the illustrations : ' Sir Pro- 
 teus . . . made use and fair advantage of his days.'' 
 Time and vantage crave my company. (2 H. IV. ii, 3.) 
 The advantage of the time prompts. (TV, Cr. iii. 3.) 
 Beyond him in the advantage of the time. (Cymb. iv. 1.) 
 
 Presumptuous sense whose ignorance dare judge 
 Of things removed by reason from her reach. 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 332. Note : Things beyond the reaches of 
 our souls. 
 
 To serve a queene for whom her purest gold 
 Nature refin'd, that she therein might sett 
 Both private and imperial vertues all. 
 
THE MISFORTUNES OF AETHUR. 573 
 
 Set this dtamond safe 
 In golden palaces, as it becomes. (1 Hen. VI. v. 3. Said of IMar- 
 garet of Anjou.) 
 
 Gild rejmcd gold. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 Never so rich a gem 
 Was set in worse than gold. {Mcr. Ven, ii. 7. Of Portia.) 
 
 What else ? 
 
 Fromus, Nos. 307 and 1400. 
 
 Act i. Scene 1. 
 Infect. 
 
 Promus, No. 1430. 
 
 From bad to worse. 
 
 Promus, Nos. 60 and 950. 
 
 Discord swells. 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 80 — of discords. 
 The malice of thy s%velling heart. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1.) 
 Swelling, ivrong-incenscd peers. (R. III. ii. 1.) 
 The sioelling difference of your settled hate. {P. II. i. 1.) 
 
 Aci i. Scene 2 contains no Baconianisms. 
 
 Act i. Scene 3. 
 Who now can heale my maymed mind. 
 Compare Promus, No. 1241. 
 
 A thousand wayes do guide us to our graves. 
 Compare Promus, No. 490. 
 This way to death my wretched sons are gone, {Tit. And. iii, 1.) 
 The way to dusty death. {Macb. v. 5.) 
 
 Too late is to repent. 
 
 Woe, that too late repents. {Lear, i. 4, and P. III. iii. 4, 80.) 
 (And see illustrations to Promus, No. 307.) 
 
 Death is the end of paine, no paine itselfe. 
 
 Many times death passeth with less pain than the torture of a limb. 
 ... It is as natural to die as to be born ; and to a little infant perhaps 
 the one is as painful as the other. (Essay Of Death.) 
 
 To die, to sleep. {Ham. iii. 1.) 
 
574 APPENDIX H. 
 
 In this harsh 7V07id draw thy breath in pain. 
 
 (Ham. V. 2, aud 0th. v. 2, 89.) 
 
 The fear of death is most in apprehension. (M. M. iii. 1.^ 
 
 (See Promus, No. 1113.) 
 
 Despair yields no reliefe. 
 
 Grim and comfortless despair. {Com. Er. v. 1.) 
 Thou with . . . patience would'at relievo, {lb. ii, 1.) 
 Mischief and despair drive you, (I Hen. VI. v. 4.) 
 Black despair. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 3 ; R. III. i. 2.) 
 Sad despair. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 3.) 
 Deep despair, foul despair. {lb.) 
 Comfort to relieve them. {Per. i. 2.) 
 Compare Promus, Nos. 379 and 945. 
 
 Probing a wound. 
 
 ril tent him to the quick. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 To the quick o' the ulcer. {lb, iv. 7.) 
 Compare Promus, No. 812. 
 
 Grief is a salve for grief. 
 
 The humble salve which wounded bosoms fits. {Sonn. cxx.) 
 
 That still use of grief makes wild grief tame. {R. III. iv. 4.) 
 
 Great griefs, I see, medicine the less. { Cymb. iv. 2.) 
 
 Some salve for perjury. {L. L. L. iv. 3.) 
 
 A salve for any sore that may betide. (3 Hen. VI. iv. 6.) 
 
 Salve the long-grown wounds of my intemperance. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.) 
 (Seven times.) 
 
 To want your stately troupas, your friends, and kinne. 
 Honour, love, obedience, troops of friends. {Macb. v. 3.) 
 
 Act i. Scene 4. 
 Bad to worse. 
 
 Promics, Nos. 50 and 95G. 
 
 A_ mean. 
 
 Promus, No. 87. 
 
THE MISi'OKTUNES OF ARTHUR. 575 
 
 Present friend an absent foe. 
 
 Compare Proonus, No. 1461. 
 
 Fearing the worst. 
 
 To fear the worst oft cures the worst. (Tr. Cr, iii. 2.) 
 
 Come, come, we fear the worst. 
 
 {R. III. ii. 3, and Met: Vcn. i. 2, 04.) 
 
 Water and fire (compared). 
 
 See Promus, No, 1295. 
 
 For trust or profit. 
 
 See Promus, No. 151. 
 
 No Baconian allusions found in the Chorus, nor in Scenes 
 1 and 2 of Act ii. 
 
 Act ii. Scene 3. 
 Well. 
 
 Promus, No. 294. 
 
 Death once. 
 
 If wishes might find place, I ivould die together, and not my mind 
 often and mij body once. (Second Essay Of Death.) 
 
 {Ifind) in life but double death. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.) 
 
 Double death. {Tit. And. iii. 1, 245 ; W. Tale, v. 3, 107.) 
 
 A man can die but once. (2 II. IV. iii. 2.) 
 
 / would that I might die at once, 
 
 For noiv they kill me zvith a living death. {Ii. III. i. 2.) 
 
 Let us die instant.^ {II. V. iv. 5.) 
 
 The pangs of three several deaths. (Mer, Wiv. iii. 5, &c.) 
 
 Too much (of a good thing). 
 Promus, No. 487. 
 
 Even that I hold the kingliest point of all 
 To brook afflictions well. 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 379. 
 A king, woe's slave, shall kingly ivoe obey. {R. II, iii. 3.) 
 
 ' ' Instant ' in Steevens' edition; ' in fight,' Valpy ; ' in honom-,' Leopold. 
 
576 APPENDIX IL 
 
 The end allows the act. 
 
 Let the end try the man. (2 Hen, IV. ii. 4.) 
 Compare Promus, No. 949. 
 
 Overleaping your strength. 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 1128. 
 Vaulting amhition which overleaps itself. {Macb. i. 7.) 
 
 In brief. 
 
 Compare Promus, No. 706. 
 
 Act ii. Scene 4. 
 
 I inwards feel my fall, my thoughts misgive me much : down, 
 terror ! 
 My inward soul, &c. {John, iii. 1; R. II, ii. 2, rep.) 
 Oar iuward woo. (Tr, Cr, v. 11.) 
 
 My heart misffives me, 
 
 {Mer. Wiv. v. 5 ; 3 Hen. VI. iv. 6 ; Rom, Jul, i, 4 ; 0th. iii. 4.) 
 
 Dive thoughts down to my soul, {R, III. i, 1.) 
 
 Hysterica jmssio ! Down, thou climbing soi'roio ! 
 Thy element's below. {Lear, ii. 4.) 
 
 No traces of Bacon in the Chorus nor in the Argument. 
 
 Act ii. Scene 1. 
 
 Disguised vice for virtue vaunts itself. 
 
 Promus, No. 2.3, and compare No. 452. 
 
 No worse a vice than lenity in kings. 
 Promus, No. 601. 
 
 Rough rigour looks out right, and still prevails. 
 Compare Promibs, Nos. 453 and 964. 
 
 Festering sore (hollowness). 
 
 Promus, Nos. 589 and 1438. 
 
 Well. 
 
 Promus, No. 294, 
 
 Fallen into the trap. 
 
 Promus, No. 798. 
 
THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUR. 577 
 
 No traces of Bacon found in Act iii. Scenes 2, 3, and 4 ; nor in 
 the Chorus, pai-ts 1, 2, 3, and 4 (excepting a remark on high- 
 climbing and deep-falling in pfirt 3 ; see Promus, No. 484) none 
 in the Argument nor in Act iv. 1. 
 
 Act iv. Sce7ie 2. 
 Nothing lesse, 
 
 Promus, Nos. 308 and UOOcr. 
 
 You speak in clouds. 
 
 {He) keeps himself in clouds, {Ham. iv. 5.) 
 
 My silence, and my cloudy melancholy. { Tit. And. ii. 3.) 
 
 The cloudy messenger. {Maeb. iii. 6, &c.) 
 
 Unfold. 
 
 Compare Pro^nus, Nos. 1012 and 1416. 
 
 No traces of Bacon in Act iv. 3; none in Chorus, parts 1, 2, 
 and 3. 
 
 Chorus, Part 4. 
 
 As mellow fruit falls. 
 
 Like fruit unripe, sticks on the tree. 
 But fall unshaken when they mellov be. {Ham, iii. 2.) 
 
 A storm . . . 
 Shook dmvn my mellow hangings. {C'ymb. iii. 3, and Cor. iv. G,101.) 
 
 No traces in the Argument to Dumb Shows 1, 2, and 3, in 
 Act iv. Scene 3. 
 
 Argument to Dumb Show, Fifth and last. 
 
 A target, depicted with a man's heart sore wounded and the blood 
 gushing out, crowned with a crown imijeriall, and a lawrell 
 garland, thus written on toppe : — * En totum quod superest.' 
 Promus, No. 423. 
 
 Act V. Scene 1. 
 Linking friendship. 
 
 P)'omus, No. 594. 
 
 Fruit of fame. 
 
 Fruits of duty, R. II. iii. 4 ; fruits of love, 3 H. VI. iii. 2 ; 0th. 
 ii. 3; fruits of wickedness, lit. And. v. 1, 0th. v. 1 Sic, 
 V V 
 
578 APPENDIX I. 
 
 Pillar of state. 
 
 Pillars of the state. (2 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 Double greefe. 
 
 'Tis a double labour. (1 Hen. IV. v. 2.) 
 He does me a double wrong. (H. II. iii. 2.) 
 Double, double toil and trouble. (Macb. iv. 1.) 
 Promus, No. 967. 
 
 He was in years but young, in wit too olde. 
 Promus, No. 152. 
 
 Death dreadless to the good. 
 Promus, No. 1113. 
 
 The Epilogue seems to have been written by Bacon. 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 ' CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KiNDS.' 
 
 Some curious particulars have been collected by means of a 
 comparison of the ' Contynuances ' which were used by Bacon in 
 his prose writings at various periods of his literary life, with the 
 * Contynuances ' which are to be found in Shakespeare's plays of 
 the earlier and later periods. Only a few details can be given 
 here, but these will show that the same progressive improvements 
 may be noted in this particular, in both groups of works, and that 
 if Bacon's note shows him to have felt that a poverty in ' con- 
 tynuances ' was a weak point in his own style, and a point which 
 he set himself to work to improve, the author of the plays, at 
 about the same period, noted the same defect in his own diction, 
 and in a like manner set about correcting it. At any rate, it is a 
 fact which anyone may prove for himself, that the number and 
 variety of the ' contynuances ' (or modes of resuming or continuing 
 a subject of discourse), are found steadily to increase in successive 
 plays later than the Taming of the Shrew, written, according to 
 Dr. Delius, in 1594, and about the date of the Promus entries. 
 
 Thus, in Titus Andronicus (before 1591) there are about eighty 
 ' contynuances.' We find the following words used for this pur- 
 
' CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KINDS.' 579 
 
 pose : —And, as if, ay, because, but, come, first, for, nay, now, so, 
 surely, then, thei-efore, thus, well, why, yet. 
 
 Eleven of these eighteen words are used only once or twice ; 
 %vhy, nine times, bid, five times. 
 
 In this early play, and appears no less than forty-five times at 
 the commencement of a line or immediately after a full stop, and 
 in act V. scene 2 there are sixteen lines (186 to 201 inclusive), of 
 which ten begin with and.^ 
 
 Again, in 1 Hen. VI. (date 1591) there have been counted 
 about 110 * contynuances,' amongst which and occurs sixty-five 
 times. The other forms are the same as in Titus Andronicus, 
 excepting that the latter play has as if and because, whilst 
 1 Hen. VI. has besides and since, each once only. 
 
 If now we pass over the other plays of the so-called First 
 Period, and examine in a similar manner the forms of continuation 
 in a play written four or five years later than Titus Andronicus, 
 the advance which has been made in regard to this point of style 
 is very remarkable. 
 
 Let us take, for instance. The Merchant of Venice (date 1595). 
 In this play there are about 150 ' contynuances ' which are found 
 not only to include the eighteen or twenty words which have been 
 already enumerated, but also at least twenty other forms, such 
 as — Certainly, indeed, for my part, if this be so, it would seem 
 that, in a word, in truth, well, believe me, kc. (some of which, it 
 may be observed, are Promus entries). Thei-e is more equality in 
 the use of the various forms than was found in the earlier plays, 
 arul, for instance, being used only fifteen times after a stop, whilst 
 other words, such as, now, then, therefore, what, well, why, tfec, 
 are almost equally frequent. Conversation has become less abrupt 
 and jerky, and the improvement in style is marked. 
 
 Tarning next to Hen. VIII., which is reckoned as being the 
 latest of the plays — (or, perhaps it should be said, an &arly play 
 rewritten or touched up much later than the rest) — we may count 
 upwards of a hundred continuances. The elegance of these is 
 much superior to those in The Merchant of Venice. And has almost 
 disappeared as a commencement of sentences — (it has only been 
 noticed in Act ii. Scene 2, 1. 43) — whilst the new forms are abun- 
 dant, and for the most part now in such general use that it seems 
 difficult to realise the fact that they were only introduced into 
 ordinary conversation towai'ds the end of Elizabeth's reign. Such 
 
 ' See also Sonnet Ixvi., where, out of fourteen lines, ten begin with 
 and, Comp. remarks in Philologij (p. 119), J. Peile, M.A. 
 
 p r 2 
 
580 APPENDIX I. 
 
 are — After all, again, also, as for me, further, hence, now this 
 follows, thence it follows, thus far, &c. 
 
 In comparing the earlier and later essays of Bacon the same 
 differences may be observed, but in a minor degree, on account of 
 the style being no longer colloquial. 
 
 In the first three essays, Of Studies, Of Discourse, and Of 
 Ceremonies (written 1597-8), there are twenty-eight * contynu- 
 ances,' and they are the same as some of those found in Titus 
 Andronicus. They ring the changes upon the following words : — 
 And, as if, because, but, for, so, that is, therefore, yet. 
 
 But if we turn to the essay Of Sirindation and Dissimulation 
 (written in 1625), which contains about the same number of lines 
 as the other three essays together, we find not only all the 'con- 
 tynuances ' which are used in the first three essays, but many 
 others which are also in Henry VIII. and in plays later than 
 Richard III. Such are — Again, • in a few words,^ it folio weth,^ 
 it is good that,^ therefore set it down that,^ to say truth. ^ 
 
 There is no such gradual change or improvement to be seen in 
 other authors of the Elizabethan period. 
 
 In Ben Jonson's first play. Every Man in His Humour (acted 
 1598), the ' contynuances ' are effected by means of the same 
 words which are vised in Titus Andronicus, with the addition of 
 six other expressions which all occur in plays from The Two 
 Gentlemen of Verona (1591) to the Taming of the Shrew (1594) : 
 Is it possible 1 believe me ; 'tis true (or you say truly) ; DU warra7it 
 you ; How now ? and Lord, sir. These expressions ax*e all 
 entered in Bacon's Promus. 
 
 Let the student turn now to any of Ben Jonson's plays, 
 written in or about 1625, the date of Bacon's latest essay. The 
 Staple of News is the only regular play which Jonson wrote at 
 this date. If this is examined in the same manner as the preced- 
 ing pieces, no difference or improvement will be found in the 
 ordinary ' contynuances ' which ai'e used, but — a noteworthy point 
 — all the forms which appear to have been borrowed from Bacon 
 have disappeared, with the exception of ' How now ? ' 
 
 ' Again, again, ask him his purposes. (Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 ^ In few words. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.) In few, Ophelia. {Ham. i. 3 ; and 
 see 2 H. IV. i. I ; M. M.i.l; Temp, i, 2.) 
 
 ' It follows as the night the day. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 * 'Twere good you let him know. {Ham. iii. 4.) 'Twere good she were 
 spoken with. {lb. iv. 5.) 
 
 ^ Meet it is I get it down that, &c. {lb. i. 5.) 
 
 " To say the truth on't. {Cor. iv. 5, rep. iv. 6.) 
 
' CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KINDS.' 581 
 
 Of the latest of Ben Jonson'a works, The New Inn, The Mag- 
 netic Lady, A Tale of a Tub, The Sad Shepherd, and The Case is 
 Altered (all written about 1632), the same remarks may be made. 
 The forms of continuation are the same which were in general use 
 at the date when Bacon began to write. The newer and peculiar 
 forms, which he invented or collected with a view to introducing 
 them into his own writings or conversation, have dropped out 
 of Ben Jonson's memory, and the only trace which has been 
 noticed of Bacon's influence on Ben Jonson's language in these 
 later plays is the solitary use, in The Case is Altered, i. 2, of 
 the exclamation * Lord, sir ! ' which forms the Prornus entry 
 No. 1405. 
 
 Examples have been drawn from the works of Ben Jonson, 
 not because they are more striking than those which can be 
 offered by other authors of the same period, but because his works 
 are so voluminous, and extend over so many years, that they seem 
 to afford the most ample materials for forming a judgment as to 
 the common or rare use of certain expressions. The remai-ks 
 which have been made apply equally to other contemporary 
 writers. 
 
 In Lyly's Uuphues (1579-1580), the * contynuances ' are more 
 varied than in any works, excepting Bacon's, luitil nearly a 
 century later. Besides all the common introductory or continu- 
 ing words, we tind a variety of more elegant forms used once 
 or twice as introductions : but su23pose that ^ (or suppose now), 
 blU why talk I of this,"^ btit here will I rest tnyself^ but I let 
 pass,'^ concerning that,^ hereof it cometh^ {or folio weth), I perceive 
 
 * Suppose, my Lord, he did it unconstrained. (3 Hen. VI. i. 2 ; ii. 4, 2 ; 
 iv. 1, 14 ; V. 5, 18, &c. ; eight tinaes. 
 
 2 But what talk we of fathers. {As Y. L. iii. 4.) But what talk I of 
 this ? (r. Sh. iv. 1 ; Win. T. iv. 3 ; Cor. iii. 1 ; Cor. iv. 6, &c.) What 
 shall I speak of . . . Don Anthony 1 (Discourse in Pr. of the Qu. ; Sped. 
 L. L. i. 135, 138 (rep.), 139, 142 (rep.). 
 
 3 But let it rest. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 1.) I rest perplexed. {lb. v. 5.) 
 I rest assured. {Jul. Cces. v. 3, &c.) And so I rest. {Adv. to Dtike of 
 Jfvtland.) 
 
 * But let it pass. {L. L. L. v. 1.) But let that pass. {Mer. Wiv. i. 4.) 
 
 * Concerning Jaquenetta. {L. L. L. i. 1.) Concerning this. {0th. 
 v. 1, &c., twelve times.) Concerning the materials of seditions. (Ess. Of 
 Seditions.) Concerning those that are more or less subject to envy. (Ess. 
 Of Enry.) Concerning the means of procuring unity. (Ess. Of Unity.) 
 
 * Thereof comes it. {Com. Er. v. 1.) Thereof comes the proverb. 
 {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.) Hence comes it that. {Ta/)n. Sh. 2, ind.) "Wlience 
 comes this restraint. {M. M. i. 3.) Then it follows thus. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.) 
 It follows not. {Tm. G. Ver. iii. 2.) What follows ? {John, i. 1.) Then 
 
582 APPENDIX J. 
 
 that,^ we see that^ whereas,^ what else,* not unlike,'^ &c. Some 
 of these are entered in Bacon's notes. All are in Shakespeare 
 in some form, and for the most part they are far more frequent 
 than in Lyly. 
 
 Supposing that further research should bring to light any of 
 these forms in the works of other Elizabethan authors, it may be 
 safely affirmed that they will be but few and far between ; and 
 it would be strange if they were found to have been common or in 
 general use, because there would then have been no reasonable 
 explanation of the fact that Bacon took the trouble to enter them 
 in his note-book, and that they reappeared simultaneously and 
 in increasing numbers in his prose works and in the Plays. 
 
 APPENDIX J. 
 
 ' Good-Morrow.' 
 
 In the Introductory Chapter to this book it has been said that the 
 earliest use which had been found of the forms * good-morrow ' 
 and ' good-night ' is in the titles of two short poems by George 
 Gascoigne, printed in 1587. An earlier instance has, however, 
 been recently met with, and as it is now too late to modify the 
 statement made at page 85, it is necessary to add a few words in 
 this place. 
 
 The interlude or dialogue of John Bon ami Mast Person^ 
 opens with these words : 
 
 The Parson. What, John Bon ! Good morrowe to thee ! 
 
 John Bon. Nowe good morrowe, Mast Parson, so mut I thee. 
 
 it must follow as the night the day. (Ham. i. 1.) What follows? (7J. 
 iii. 4.) Now this follows. (Hen. VIII. i. 1.) What follows. (lb. v. 1, 
 V. 2, &c., and Essay Of Simulation and Dissimulation). 
 
 ' I perceive that, &c., about thirty times in the Plays. 
 
 ^ Whereby I see that. (Per. ii. 3.) As we often see. (Ham. ii. 1, &c.) 
 We also see that. (Ess. Of Empire.) It is commonly seen that. (Ess. 
 Of Factian.) 
 
 » Whereas. (Pronms, No. 1370 ; Ess. Hen. VII. Devey's ed. p. 347 ; 
 Declaration of treasons. Sped. Life and Let. ii. 251.) 
 
 * What else ? (Pronms, No. 307 [rep.], which see for references to the 
 Plays.) 
 
 ^ Not unlike. (Pronms, No. 303, which see for references to the Plays. 
 
 « Edited from the black letter edition (1548) by W. H. Black, and 
 printed for the Percy Society. Mr. R. Foster describes this piece as being 
 ' a bitter satire on the Real Presence.' 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 583 
 
 It will be observed that this is the same form which Jaquenetta 
 uses to Holofernes, L. L. L. iv. 2 (1592). 'God give you good- 
 morrow, Master Parson,' a forai which, as has been said (p. 86), 
 is repeated by Philip Stubbs ia the opening words of his Anatomy 
 of Abuse (1597). In the latter instance the words 'God give 
 you,' which are in Lovers Labour's Lost, are added to John Bon's 
 salutation, and these additional words are retained by Philip 
 Stubbs in the opening words of his dialogue, ' God give you good- 
 morrow, Master Parson.' In none of these instances does it 
 appear that ' Good-morrow ' is used as a morning salutution ; 
 rather, as in the earliest instances in Shakespeare, it was a gi'eet- 
 ing similar to ' God save you, sir,' or * Save you ' ; and the first 
 use of ' good-morrow ' as a morning salutation seems to be in 
 liomeo and Juliet, i. 1 : — 
 
 Ben. Good morrow, cousin. 
 
 Rom, Is the day so young ? 
 
 Ben. But new struck nine. 
 
 APPENDIX K 
 
 Extra Quotations. 
 (Some from Edward III. ii. 1.) 
 
 17. Blamed, punished, for goodness. (See <%«?«. xcvi.) 
 
 28. With this she falleth in the place she stood, 
 
 And stains her face with his congealed blood. ( Few. Ad. 1. 1121.) 
 
 The lion, dying, thrusteth forth his paw, 
 
 And wounds the earth, if nothing else. (i2. //. v. 1.) 
 
 42. Which is that god in office guiding men f 
 
 Which is the high and mighty Agamemnon ? (TV. Cr. i. 3.) 
 
 You speak o' the people 
 As if you were a god to punish, not 
 A man of their infirmity. (Ctw*. iii. 1 ; Luorece, 1. 601.) 
 
 46. Lord ! that lends me life, 
 
 Lend me a heart replete with thankfulness ; 
 For thou has given me in this beauteous face 
 A world of earthly blessings to my soul. (2 He7i, VI. i. 1 .) 
 
 44. Di danaro, di senna e difede. (Quoted Spedding, Works, iii. ISO.) 
 
 50. {Gloucester stabs King Henry.) For this amongst the rest was I 
 ordained. 
 K. Hen. Ay, and for much more slaughter after this. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. V. 6.) 
 
584 APPENDIX K. 
 
 59. Punishments in the under-ivoiid, {Tio. N. Kins, iv. 3, 28-56,) 
 
 78. If in your country's wars you chance to die, 
 
 That is my bed, too, lads, there will I die. {Cymb. iv. 4.) 
 
 79. The fatal foUmoers pirsue, 
 
 And I am faint, and cannot fly their fury. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.) 
 
 81. Mineral wits strong poison. 
 
 The Moor already changes with my poison : 
 Dangerous conceits are, in their natures, poisons, 
 Which at the first are scarce found to distaste. 
 But with a little act upon the blood, 
 Burn like mines of sulphur. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 It is a mind 
 That shall remain a poison where it is. 
 Not poison any further. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 86. Concords and discords. {Sonn. viii.) 
 
 111. The astronomer. {Sonn. xiv.) 
 
 113. The cardinal will have his will. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. ii. 1, 166; ii. 2, 11.) 
 
 115. Since I am crept in favour with myself, 
 
 I will maintain it with some little cost. {H. III. i. 2.) 
 
 125. Death dissolves. {Ham. i. 2, 129.) 
 
 131. There is no fear in him ; let him not die. {Jul. Cess. ii. 1, 190.) 
 
 133. How mightily sometimes we make us comforts of our losses. 
 
 {A. W.iY.3.) 
 
 benefit of ill ! Now I find true 
 
 That better is by evil stiU made better. {Sonn. cxix.) 
 
 Nothing brings me all things. 
 
 {Tim. Ath. V. 2 ; Hen. VIII. iv. 2, 64-66.) 
 
 (Comp. 379, 1274.) 
 135. For my part, the sea cannot drown me. {Temp. iii. 2.) 
 
 1 prophesied if a gallows were on land this fellow would not drown. 
 
 {lb. V. 1 ; Fer. i. 3, 25-29.) 
 
 138. Thou snaU, thou slug. {Com. Er. ii. 2.) 
 
 Fie ! what a slug is Hastings. {R. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 144. Thanks. {Hen. VIII. ii. 3, 65-71 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 251-263.) 
 
 152. Not yet mature, yet matchless. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 156. Let no man come to our tent till we have done our conference ; 
 Let Lucius and Titinius guard our door. 
 
 {Jul. Cas. iv. 2 ; Ha^n. iv. 6, 108-114.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 585 
 
 157. I am a subject fit to jest withal, 
 
 But far unfit to be a sovereign. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 Alas ! why would you heap this care on me ? 
 
 I am unfit for state and majesty. {R. III. iii. 7, 140-206.) 
 
 I am very ill at ease, 
 Unfit for mine own purposes. ( 0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 There should be one amongst them by his person 
 
 ]\Iore worthy this place than myself, 
 
 To whom, if I but knew him, with my love and duty, 
 
 I would surrender it. ... 
 
 I find him a fit fellow. {Hm. VIIL i. 4 ; Per. ii. 3, 22.) 
 
 160. Be but duteous, and true preferment shall tender itself to thee. 
 
 (,Cymb. iii. 1 ; ib. 1. 107-121; Tit. And. i. 2, 171-174; 
 Lear, vi. 3, 41-45.) 
 
 170. The arbitrement is like to be bloody. (Lear, iv. 7.) 
 Weak arbitrators. {Lucrece, 1017.) 
 
 172. You, as your own business and desire shall point you. 
 For every man hath business and desire, 
 Such as it is. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 God send every one their heart's desire. {M. Ado, iii. 4.) 
 
 Your heart's desires be with you. {As Y. L. i: 2.) 
 
 Outward things dwell not in my desires. {Hen. V. iv. 3.) 
 
 178, Water to the sea. {Lucrece, 649, 668.) 
 
 181. To this your son is marked, and die he must. 
 
 {Tit. And. i. 2 ; Jul. Cces. ii. 1, 162, 183 ; iv. 1, 1-6; 
 Tr. Cr. V. 6, 21.) 
 
 182. Let's not confound the time with conference harsh : 
 There's not a minute of our lives should stretch 
 Without some pleasure now. What sport to-night ? 
 
 {Ant. a. i. 1.) 
 
 183. The wind sits fail* for news to go to Ireland. {B. II. ii. 3.) 
 The wmds give benefit, and convoy is assistant. {Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 192. It would be every man's thought ; and thou art a blessed fellow 
 to think as every man thinks : never a man's thought in the 
 world keeps the roadway better than thine. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. ii. 2 ; AlVs W. ii. 3, 7-41.) 
 
 200. Far from the purpose. {Lucrece, 1. 113.) 
 Put your discourse into some frame ; 
 Start not so wildly from the matter. . . . 
 But to the matter. {Ha^n. iii. 2.) 
 
586 APPENDIX K. 
 
 201. Speak to tlie business, Master Secretary. {H. VIII. y. 2.) 
 
 209. It is not meet 
 That every nice offence should bear his comment. 
 
 {Jvl. C<es. iv. 3.) 
 
 210. Fighting on an argument. 
 
 Why I will fight with him upon this theme. (Lucrece, I. 1021 ; 
 Ham. V. 1.) 
 
 215. The tale known in heaven. {Ham. v. 2, 283-285.) 
 
 227. Ho7: O day and night, but this is wondrous strange ! 
 
 Ham, And therefore as a stranger give it welcome. 
 
 There are more things in heaven and eai'th, Horatio, 
 
 Than are dreamt of in your jMlosojyhy. {Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 237. The three thorns of compunction which instanced me to make this 
 motion. {Let. to the Queen, 1600.) 
 
 There's something in (his mother's letter) that stings his nature. 
 
 {AWs Well, iv. 3.) 
 The oracle . . . whose spiritual counsel had, 
 Shall stop or spur me. ( W. T. ii. 2.) 
 
 264. time ! cease thou thy course, and last no longer. 
 If they surcease to be that should survive, 
 Shall rotten death make conquest of the stronger, 
 And leave the flattering feeble souls alive ? {Lucrece, I. 1764.) 
 
 281. Mutual respect incident to persons of our qualities. 
 
 {Let. to Sir F. Vere, 1601.) 
 
 282. 'Twill be ill taken. {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
 291. You start away 
 And lend no ear unto my purpose. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
 
 292. Few ivords needed, {Lucrece, 1. 1613.) 
 
 295. In the mean time (thirty-two times) ; meanwhile. 
 
 {Tit, And. i. 2, 345; ib. ii. 1, 43; iv. 3, 103 ; Hen. VIII. 
 ii. 4, 233.) 
 
 296. All this will not serve. {AWs W. iv. I, 51-59.) 
 298. Where did I leave ? ( Ven. Ad. 1. 715.) 
 
 302. I find it strange. {Squire^s Conspiracy, 1598.) 
 
 303. Not unlike. {0th. i. 2, 143.) 
 
 Not much unlike to that comparison which Pythagoras made. 
 {Advt. L. ii. Sped. Works, iii. 421.) 
 
 307. What else. {Lucrece, 1. 1622.) 
 
 308. 'Tis nothing less. {R. II. ii. 2, 34.) 
 
 313. The deep vexation of his inward soul 
 
 Hath serv'd a dumb arrest upon his tongue. {Lucrece, 1. 1779.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 587 
 
 317. What is 't? . . . What would'st thou beg, Laertes ? . . . What 
 
 wouldst thou have, Laertes ? {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 I do desire it. Why beg then ? {Tr. Cr. iv. 5, and iii. 3, 17.) 
 
 O vain petitioner ! beg a greater matter, &c. 
 
 (L. L. Z. V. 2 ; Mer. Ven. i. 1, 160.) 
 
 318. Marry, well bethought, {Ham. i. 3, 90.) 
 
 324. He raves in saying nothing, ( TV. Cr. iii. 3, 250.) 
 
 An he do nothing but speak nothing, he shall be nothing here. 
 
 (2 H. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 336. So loving to my mother, . , . 
 
 Must I remember ? Why, she would hang on him 
 As if increase of appetite had grown 
 By what it fed on. {Ham. i. 2.) 
 
 The heavens forbid. 
 But that our loves and comforts should increase 
 Even as our days do grow. {0th. ii. 1 ; Sonn. cxv.) 
 
 347. He has run his course and sleeps in blessings. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 388, and 448-50.) 
 
 (See Rich. II ii. 2, 130 ; 0th. v. 2, 252,) 
 
 354, Rich though poor. {Hen. VIII ii. 1, 97-120.) 
 
 365. My advocation is not now in tune. 
 
 {0th. iii. 4, 127; Fer. i. 1,82.) 
 
 367. O ! my good lord, that comfort comes too late ; 
 'Tis like a pardon after execution. 
 {Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; Rich. Ill ii. 2, 87-91; Alfs W. v. 3, 56-65.) 
 
 370, Beauty in the autumn of life. {Lucrece, 1. 1685.) 
 (See Sonn. civ ) 
 
 379. Nohle suffei-ers. 
 
 I think affliction may subdue the cheek, 
 
 But not take in the mind. {W. T. iv. 3 ; Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 34-36.) 
 
 381. Then is there here one Master Caper, at the suit of Master Three- 
 pile the mercer, for some four suits of peach-coloured satin, 
 which now peaches him a beggar. {M. M. iv, 3.) 
 
 387. Chid for not being a barm. (2 Hen. VI. iv, 2, 40-53,) 
 
 390, The fool ivill only hearken to what pleases him. 
 
 (Comp. Ham. iv. 1, 14-24.) 
 
 391. O wonderful when devils tell the truth ! 
 
 More wonderful when angels are so angry. {R. III. i. 2.) 
 
 393. 'Tis but a kiss 1 beg. ( Ven. Ad. 1. 96 ; comp. 0th. iii. 3, 77, &c.) 
 401. Court hours. (Rich. Ill i. 3, 151-156; i. 4, 76-83.) 
 
588 APPENDIX K. 
 
 402. While thou livest, dear Kate, take a fellow of plain and un- 
 
 coined constancy, for he perforce must do thee right because he 
 hath not the gift to woo in other places. {Hen. V. v. 2.) 
 
 I am constant to my purposes. (Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 The Moor is of a constant, loving, noble nature. (0th. ii. 1.) 
 
 (Sixty passages on the virtue of constancy.) 
 
 403. I would forget her, but a fever she 
 
 Reigns in my blood, and will remembered be. (i. L. L. iv. 8.) 
 
 (Comp. 1168.) 
 
 408. The longest day has an end. (Tr. Cr. v. 9, 3-8, 17-20.) 
 
 413. Both here and hence pursue me lasting strife, 
 If, once a widow, ever I be wife ! (Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 420, Princes are the glass, the school, the book, 
 
 Where subjects' eyes do learn, do read, do look. . . . 
 
 Wilt thou be glass wherein it shalt discern 
 
 Authority for sin ? (Lucrece, 1. 615-637 ; ih. 1758-1764.) 
 
 482. I have gone here and there . . . sold cheap what is most dear. 
 
 (Sonn. ex.) 
 
 434. Stone him with hardened hearts, harder than stones. 
 
 (LiKrece, 978.) 
 
 435. Thy state of law is bond-slave to the law. (R, II. ii. 2.) 
 
 441. The play, I remember, pleased not the million ; 'twas caviare to 
 
 the general ; but it was (as I received it, and others, whose 
 judgments in such matters cried in the top of mine) an excellent 
 play. (Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 I Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator, 
 As if the golden fee, for which I plead. 
 Were for myself. (R. III. iii. 6.) 
 
 442. Plate sin with gold. 
 
 And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks; 
 
 Arm it in rags, a pigmy's straw does pierce it. (Lear, iv. 6.) 
 
 There was, for a while, no money bid for argument, unless the poet 
 and the player went to cuifs in the question. (Ham. ii. 2 ; 
 Jul. Cais. iv. 3, 19-27.) 
 
 444. Ambiguous as oracles. 
 
 Or by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase. 
 As, ' Well, well ; we know ' ; or, ' We could an' if we would ' ; 
 Or, ' If we list to speak ' ; or, ' There be, an' if they might ' ; 
 Or such ambiguous giving out. (Ham. i. 5.) 
 
 Thou hast deceived me like a double-meaning prophesier. 
 
 (Airs W. iv. 3.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 589 
 
 452. Be secret false. {Co7n. Er. iii. 2.) 
 
 The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose ; 
 An evil soul producing holy witness 
 Is like a villain with a smiling cheek, 
 A goodly apple rotten at the heart ; 
 
 O what a goodly outside falsehood hath ! {Mer. Ten. i. 3.) 
 Though honesty be no puritan, yet it will do no hurt ; it will 
 wear the surplice of humility over the black gown of a big heart. 
 (All's W.i.3; Lucrece, 1. 252.) 
 (Compare No. 920.) 
 469. The 70orld made of stuff or matter, {Ham. iii. 4, 50; iv. 2, C). 
 
 Earthy man is but a substance. (Per. ii. 1, 2; Soiin. 44, 51 & 53.) 
 461. Eeal. 
 
 His lordship marched a real course in service. 
 
 (Obs. of a Libel, 1592.) 
 465. The translation given ante, at p. 211, is incoiTect. It should be : 
 ' Nor have you more feeling, but less shame ' — i.e. ' You do 
 not feel more than I do, but have less shame in expressing your 
 feelings.' 
 
 478. You taught me first to beg, and now, methinks, 
 You teach me how a beggar should be answer'd. 
 
 (3f. Ven. iv. 2, 439.) 
 484. I have touch'd the highest point of all my greatness, 
 ... I shall fall . . . and no man see me more. 
 
 (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 486. Itch and ease. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1, 48, 49.) 
 
 488. Ever spare, ever bare. (Sonn. iv. xi.) 
 
 496. For let our finger ache, and it indues 
 
 Our other healthful members even to that sense of pain. 
 
 {0th. iii. 4.) 
 
 497. When thieves fall out. (i2. 7J/. i. 3, 58, 59.) 
 
 609. If you were men, as men you are in show. 
 
 You would not use a gentle lady so. (M. N, D. iii. 2.) 
 
 514. We shall be winnow "d with so rough a wind, 
 
 That even our corn shall seem as light as chafi". 
 
 {2 Hen. ZF. iv. 1.) 
 526. Trust not a looman. (Ham. iii. 4, 187 ; Ant. CI. ii. 7, 1-3.) 
 527 The year growing ancient, — 
 
 Not yet on summer's death, nor on the birth 
 
 Of trembling winter, — the fau-est flowers o' the season 
 
 Are our carucations. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 528. False 
 
 As dice are to be wished, by one that fixes 
 
 No bourne 'twixt his and mine. (76. i. 2.) 
 
590 APPENDIX K. 
 
 Grant I may never prove so fond 
 
 To trust a man on his oath or bond. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.) 
 
 635. Do my Lord of Canterbury 
 
 A shrewd turn, and he is your friend for ever. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 
 
 537. With what a sharp-provided wit he reasons ! . . . 
 
 So cunning and so young, is wonderful. {R. III. iii. 1.) 
 
 538. Invest me in motley ; give me leave and speak my mind. 
 
 {As Y. L. ii. 7.) 
 Peace, fool. ... He is a privileged man. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.) 
 
 558. ' Even thus,' quoth she, ' he spake,' and then spake broad, 
 
 With epithets and accents of the Scotch. {Edward III. ii. 1, 29.) 
 
 559. Very good orators ; when they are out they will spit. 
 
 {AsY.L.iv.li.) 
 664. Poets lie. 
 565. No hearing . . . but my sir's song, and admiring the nothing of it. 
 
 ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 571. Siveets, sours. {Lucrece, 1. 867, 889-893 ; Sonn. xxxv. 39 ; AlFs 
 W. iv. 3, 81; Edward III. ii. 1, 409, 410.) 
 
 (Comp. No. 910.) 
 
 673. Poor fools believe false preachers, {Cijmb. iii. 4.) 
 
 583, The red wine first must rise 
 
 In their fair cheeks, my lords; then we shall have 'em 
 Talk as to silence. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 
 
 593. It has been suggested that this entry should be read thus : ' Ramo 
 curto vindamo (for vendemmia) lunga' (Short branch, long 
 vintage ; a proverbial reference to the advantage of pruning.) 
 
 The whole land 
 Is full of weeds . . . her fruit-trees all unprun'd. 
 
 We at time of year 
 Do wound the bark, the skin of our fruit-trees. 
 
 Superfluous branches 
 We lop away, that bearing boughs may live. (J?. II. iii. 4.) 
 
 Her (France's) vine, the merry cheerer of the heart, 
 
 Unpruned dies . . . and . . . our vineyards . . . 
 
 Defective in their natures, grow to wildness. {Heyi. V. v. 2.) 
 
 601. This too much lenity and harmful pity. (3 Hen. VI. ii. 2.) 
 What makes robbers bold but too much lenity ? {lb. ii. 6.) 
 Awake your dangerous lenity. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 608. Good dream — ill waking, {R. II, v. 1, 17-20.) 
 
 612. Woe the while ! 
 
 O cut my lace, lest my heart, cracking it, 
 Break too. ( W. T. iii. 2.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 591 
 
 617a. 0th. Was not that Cassio parted from my wife ? 
 
 lago. Cassio, my lord ? No, sure, I camiot think it, 
 That he would steal away so guilty-like. 
 Seeing you coming. (^Oth. iii. 3.) 
 
 625. The soul's frail dwelling-house. {Johri, v. 7.) 
 
 628. 'Twas the boy that stole your meat, and you'll beat the post. 
 
 {M.Ado,n.\.) 
 
 He that ears my lands spares my team, and gives me leave to inn 
 the crop. {AlVs W. i. 3.) 
 
 633. One face, one voice, one habit, and two persons. {Tiv. N. v. 1) 
 
 634. He taketh upon him to play the prophet . . . and will needs 
 
 divine or prognosticate the great trouble whereunto this realm 
 shall fall. {Obs. of a Libel.) 
 
 637. He sees her coming, and begins to glow, 
 
 Even as a dying coal revives with wind. ( Ven. Ad, 338.) 
 
 For flattery is the bellows that blows up sin ; 
 The thing the which is flattered but a spark, 
 To which that blast gives heat and stronger glowing. {Per. i. 3.) 
 
 641. Pan. What have you lost by losing of this day ? 
 Lord. All days of glory, joy, and happiness. 
 Pan. If you had won it, certainly you had. (John, iii. 4.) 
 
 Clarence still breathes ; Edward still lives and reigns, 
 When they are gone, then must I count my gains. 
 
 {R.IILi.l; Lucrece,\.2U.) 
 
 643. 'Tis in my memory lock'd. 
 
 And you yourself shall keep the key of it. (Ham. i. 3.) 
 
 646. You are one of those that will not serve God if the devil bid you. 
 
 {0th. i. 1.) 
 
 647. Take my halter in mine arms. 
 
 Yet will I strive to embrace mine infamy. {Lua-ece, 1. 504.) 
 
 648. Never gaz'd the moon 
 Upon the water, as he'll stand, &c. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 650. Harvest of wit. {Lucrece, 1. 859.) 
 
 667. Use and liberty, 
 
 Whicli have for long run by the hideous law, 
 As mice by lions. {M. M. i. 5.) 
 
 663. A tome day = a holiday. 
 
 A holiday shall this be kept. (R. IIL ii. 1, 74 ; i?. II. iii. 1, 45.) 
 
 Flavins. Hence ! home you idle creatures, get you home. 
 Is this a holiday ? 
 
 2 Oit. Indeed, sir, we make holiday, to see Caesar and to re- 
 joice in his triumph. 
 
592 APPENDIX K. 
 
 Mar. And do you now cull out a holiday ? 
 And do you now strew flowers in his way, 
 That comes in triumph over Pompey's blood? 
 Begone ! {Jul. Cess. i. 1.) 
 
 This day, no man think 
 Has business at his house, for all shall stay. 
 This little one shall make it holiday. {Last lines of Hen. VIII.) 
 
 664. Myself can best tell where the shoe wrings me, 
 
 Finding where he was most wrong. {Obs. of a Libel, 1692.) 
 
 Men wrung with wrongs. ( Tit. And. iv. 3.) 
 
 He wrings at some distress. {Ct/mb. iii. 5.) 
 
 669. Cup us, till the world go round (rep.). {Ant. CI. ii. 7.) 
 
 689. The cry went once on thee 
 And still it might, and yet it may again. 
 
 If thou would'st not entomb thyself alive. 
 
 And case thy reputation in thy tent. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 690. Hovering temporisers. { W. T. i. 2, 302.) 
 
 691. K. Hen. Once more, my lord of Winchester, I charge you. 
 Embrace and love this man. 
 
 Gas. With . . . brother-love I do it. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 
 
 703. In cypress chests (I have stuffed) my arras, &;c. {Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.) 
 
 706. I will imitate the honourable Komans in brevity. 
 
 (2 Hen. IV. ii. 2.) 
 
 715. The hardy youths strive for the games of honour, 
 Hung with the painted favours of their ladies, 
 Like tall ships under sail. ( Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.) 
 
 718a. You had much ado to make his anchor hold ; 
 
 When you cast it out it still came home. ( W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 718b. That's not amiss ; but yet keep time in all. {0th. iv. 1.) 
 
 719. The stars I see will kiss the valleys first. ( Win. T. v. 3.) 
 
 A couple that 'twixt heaven and earth 
 
 Might thus have stood. {lb. ; Alts W. iv. 2, 66.) 
 
 721. If then the tree may be known by the fruit, as the fruit by the 
 tree, . . . there is virtue in that, Falstaff. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 729. He that plots to be the only figure amongst ciphers is the decay 
 
 of a whole age. (Ess. Of Ambition.) 
 
 730. Some certain dregs of conscience are yet within me. {E. III. i. 4.) 
 
 731. These blazes, daughter. 
 Giving more light than heat, extinct in both, . . . 
 You must not take for fire. {Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 The flash and outbreak of a fiery mind. {Ham. ii. 1.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 593 
 
 732. What ! will the aspiring hlood of Lancaster 
 Sink in the ground ? (3 Ilm. VI. v. 6.) 
 
 733. Cas. You know that you are Brutus that speak this, 
 Or, by the gods, this speech were else your last. 
 
 Bru. The name of Cassius honours this corruption, 
 And chastisement does therefore hide his head. {Jul. Cas. iv. 3.) 
 Thy priesthood saves thy life. (}^ Hen. VI. i, 3.) 
 
 Now, Brutus, thank yourself: 
 This tongue had not offended so to-day 
 If Cassius might have rul'd. {Jul. C(es. v. 1 ; 0th. iv. 1, 4.) 
 
 Bra. Thou art reverent touching thy spiritual function, not 
 thy life. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 1, and ib. 1. 110-111.) 
 
 lago. Thou art a villain. 
 
 You are — a senator. {0th. i. 1.) 
 
 737. O ill-starr'd wench ! 
 
 Pale as thy smock ! when we shall meet at compt, 
 
 This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven. {0th. v. 2.) 
 
 Her audit though delayed, answered must be. {Sonn. cxxvi.) 
 
 740. I thank my fortune first 
 
 My ventures are not in one bottom trusted. {Mer. Ven. i. 1.) 
 
 741. Thou churl, for this time, 
 Though full of our displeasure, yet we free thee 
 From the blow of it. (TF. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 743. Thus hulling in 
 
 The wild sea of my conscience, I did steer 
 
 Toward this remedy. (Hen. VIII. ii. 4.) 
 758. Angling. Baiting the hook. {M. Ado, iii. 1, 26-33.) 
 
 763. Spoken from the tripod, or by the oracle. 
 
 { W. Tale, i. 181-186 ; ii. 3, 115-118, 191-199; iii. 1, 18-21 ; 
 Temp. iv. 1.) 
 
 764. No noise but owls' . . . death-boding cries. {Lucrece, 1. 165.) 
 The boding night-raven. {M. Ado, ii. 3, 82-84.) 
 
 779. Is there no way to cure this ? . . . Yet I know 
 A v^^ay, if it take right, in spite of fortune, 
 Will bring me off again. (Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) 
 
 783 or 784. Labour in vain. 
 
 It will never be. 
 We may as well push against St. Paul's. (Hen. VIII. v. 3.) 
 
 784. To sow labour. 
 
 Having rather sowed troubles in France than reaped any assured 
 fruit. (Obs. on a Libel.) 
 
 785, Speaking, entreating, calling in vain. (Twenty times.) 
 
 791. He that hath killed my king and whor'd my mother. 
 
 Popped in between the election and uiy hopes. {Ham. v. 2.) 
 QQ 
 
594 APPENDIX K. 
 
 For thus popped Paris in bis hardimeut, 
 
 And parted thus you and your argument. ( 7V-. Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 798. How is't, Laertes ? 
 
 Why, as a woodcock to mine own springe, Osrick, 
 
 I am justly killed with mine own treachery. {Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 -,- /I am trusted with a muzzle, and enfranchised with a clog. . . . 
 _-j>' j If I had my mouth I would bite; if I had my liberty, I 
 
 ' i would do my liking. {M. Ado, i. 3.) 
 815. Thou shalt prove 
 
 A hoop of gold to bind thy brothers in. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.) 
 
 Will you with counters sum 
 The past proportion of his infinite ? 
 And buckle in a waist most fathomless 
 With spans and inches so diminutive 
 As fears and reasons? (TV. Cr. ii. 2.) 
 
 6\'!. I see, sir, that you are eaten up with passion. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 826, One cloud of winters' showers — 
 
 These flies are couch. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.) 
 
 832. Wax . . . yields ... to every light impression. 
 
 {Ven.Ad.\.mb.) 
 Virtue melts as wax. {Ham. iii. 4, 85.) 
 
 854. Cas. . . . By for your words they rob the Hybla bees. 
 And leave them honeyless. 
 
 Ant. Not stingless too ? 
 
 Bru. O yes, and soundless too ; 
 For you have stol'n their buzzing Antony, 
 And very wisely threat before you sting. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.) 
 
 882. These griefs, these woes, these sorrows, make me old. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. iii. 2.) 
 I must hear from thee every day in the hour, 
 For in a minute there are many days. 
 
 ! by this count I shall be much in years 
 Ere 1 again behold my Romeo. {Ih. iii. 5.) 
 
 853. Whether your lordship take it by the handle of the occasion. 
 
 {Let. to Essex, 1599.) 
 868. PiMic shaine. {0th. v. 2, 24, 25.) 
 
 872. It rain'd down fortime, showering on yom* head. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. V. 1.) 
 
 1 shower a welcome on ye. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.) 
 
 Your royal graces shower'd on me daily. {lb. iii. 2.) 
 
 My power rained honour. {lb.) 
 
 899. His curses and his blessings 
 
 Touch me alike ; they're breath I not believe in. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. ii. 2.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 595 
 
 903. And never did the Cyclops' hammers fall 
 On Mars, his armour forged for proof eterne, 
 With less remorse than Pyrrhus' bleeding sword 
 Now falls on Priam. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 907. The frequency with which ' blushing and turning pale,' ' turning 
 red and white,' &c., are introduced in the Plays suggests the 
 possibility that the L'ltin sentence in the entry may have been 
 the aid to invention, although in this case, as elsewhere, the 
 application differs from that in the original. {Edward III. 
 ii. 1, 3-20.) 
 
 909. The croaking raven doth bellow for revenge. {Ham. iii. 2.) 
 
 910. Sweet, sours. 
 
 (See, for additional references, No. 571 in this Appendix.) 
 
 922. You have among you many a purchas'd slave. 
 
 Which, like your asses, and your dogs and mules, 
 
 You use in abject and in slavish parts . . . 
 
 Why sweat they under burdens ? {Mer. Ten. iv. 1.) 
 
 929. Wasps taking the bees'' honey, {Lucrece, 83.3-840.) 
 
 931. I saw whose purse was best in picture, and what I saw to my 
 good use I remembered. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 934. Fawning, biting. 
 
 'Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. {Per, i. 2 ) 
 941. O let me live ! . . . 
 
 Come on, thou art granted space. {All's W. iv. 1, 93.) 
 
 The prison itself is proud of them ; they have all the world in 
 their chamber. {Tio, N. Kins. ii. 1.) 
 
 944. France being ours, we'll bend it to our awe, 
 Or break it all in pieces. {Hen, v. i. 2.) 
 
 947. Leave is light. {0th, iii. 3, 85, 86.) 
 
 963. Hen, VIII, i. 20; Cymb. iii. 3, 46-49, &c. 
 
 964. By blows or words here let us win our right. . . . 
 
 I mean to take possession of my right, (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.) 
 
 King J, Our strong possessions and our might for us. 
 Eliz, Your strong possessions is more than your right. 
 
 {John, i. ].) 
 
 966. Time's glory is ... to bring truth to light. {Lucrece, 1. 940.) 
 
 967. Countess. In delivering my son from me I bury a second husband. 
 Bert. And I, in going, madam, weep o'er my father's death anew. 
 
 {All's W. ii. 1 ; Lucrece, 1821-1827.) 
 969. Saying and doing are txoo things. {Lucrece, 1. 1345-1351 ; Per. ii. 
 Gower; 7Vwij9. v. 1, 71 ; Hen. K///. iv. 2, 42-43 ; Edicardlll. 
 ii. 1, 306-7.) 
 
 2 Q 2 
 
596 APPENDIX K. 
 
 972. O that I knew the beast, 
 
 That I might rail on him to ease my mind. {Tit. And. ii. 9.) 
 
 I will after him straight, 
 And tell him so, for I will ease my heart. 
 Although it should be with hazard to my head. (1 Hen. IV. i. 3.) 
 
 Why, what an ass am I ! Ay, sure this is most brave, 
 That I, the son of a dear father murder'd . . . 
 Must, like a whore, impack my heart with words, 
 And fall a-cursing, like a very drab, 
 A scullion ! {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 976. That the eye seeth not, the heart rueth not. ( Lucrece, 1. 527.) 
 
 981. Look how the black slave smiles upon the father. 
 
 As who would say, ' Old lad I am thine own.' {Tit. And. iv. 2.) 
 
 My mistress is my mistress ; this, myself; 
 The vigour and the picture of my youth : 
 This, before all the world, do I prefer. {lb.) 
 
 983. Love, hctte. (Tr. Cr. iv. 1, 2.3-33.) 
 
 To-morrow must I meet thee fell as death, 
 To-night all friends. {lb. iv. 5.) 
 
 {Sonns. cxlv. cxlix. clii. ; Lucrece, 1. 988; M.Ado, ii. 3, 97-99.) 
 
 986. I see virtue in his looks. . . . Now, my masters, for a true face 
 and a good conscience. (1 Hen, IV. ii. 4, 4.38, 612.) 
 
 Some that smile have in their hearts . . . millions of mischiefs. 
 {Jul. Cces. iv. 1 ; 0th. iii. 2, 49-51 ; Lucrece, 1. 203.) 
 
 989. More difficult than beautiful. {Ham. ii. 2, 46-51.) 
 
 990. She hath kept the fire from her own walls by seeking to quench it 
 
 in her neighbours'. {Praise of the Queen.) 
 
 1011a. (As) one encompassed with a winding maze, 
 
 That cannot tread the way out readily. {Lucrece, 1. 1150.) 
 
 1012. Wrapped up in sin. {lb. 1. 636.) 
 
 1015. As palmer's chat, makes short their pilgrimage. {lb. 1. 791.) 
 
 1021. What have I done, as best I may 
 
 Answer I must, and shall do with my life. {Tit. And. i. 2.) 
 
 Bear with patience such griefs as you have laid upon yourself. 
 
 {Per. i. 2.) 
 
 1022. A moat imnatural and faithless service. {Hen. VIII. ii. 1.) 
 
 An office or the devil, not for man. 
 
 That devils ( ffice must thou do for me. {Edtvard III. ii. 1.) 
 
 1026. The face shoud shoio the mind. 
 
 {Lucres , 1394-1400 ; Ham.i. 2, 76-86; iii. 2, 84-87.) 
 
 1027. A voet's rage^ and stretched metre. {Sonn. xvii.) 
 
EXTEA QUOTATIONS. 597 
 
 1038. Poison to one, nowis/tment to another. (Edward III. ii. 1, 394.) 
 1046. Jlor. Is it a custom ? 
 
 IIa7n. Ay, marry is 't ; 
 
 But to my mind — thoug-h I am a native here, 
 
 And to the manner born — it is a custom 
 
 More honour 'd in the breach than the observance. (Ham. i. 4.) 
 
 Repugnant to sense. (lb. iii. 4, 72-74.) 
 
 1063. Here's a large mouth, indeed, 
 
 That spits forth death and mountains, rocks and seas, 
 
 Talks as familiarly of roaring lions 
 
 As maids of thirteen do of puppy dogs. 
 
 What cannoneer begot this lusty blood? 
 
 He speaks plain cannon, fire and smoke, and bounce ; . . . 
 
 Zounds ! 1 was never so bethumped with words. (John, ii. 2.) 
 
 1065. Fair, kind, and true is all my argument ; 
 
 Fair, kind, and true, varying to other words ; 
 
 And in this change is my invention spent. (Sonn. cv.) 
 
 1071. Now she umveaves the tceb that she hath wrought ; 
 
 Adonis lives, and death is not to blame, ( Ten. Ad. 991.) 
 
 1081, 1082. The uttermost antiquity is like fame that muffles her head 
 and tells tales. (Inst, of Nat. Sped. iii. 225.) 
 All-telling fame. (L. L, L. ii. 1.) 
 1079. A degenerate mind. (Lucrece, 1. 1002-1008.) 
 
 1085. Leon. You have mistook, my lady, 
 Polixeues for Leontes. O thou thing ! (W. T. ii. 1.) 
 
 1086. O ! when she is angiy, she is keen and shrewd. 
 She was a vixen when she went to school ; 
 And though she be but little, she is fierce. 
 
 (M. N. D. iii. 2; Lucrece, 979.) 
 1089. Your resolution cannot hold when 'tis oppos'd. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 'Tis your counsel, 
 My lord, should to the heavens be contrary. 
 Oppose against their wills. 
 
 (lb. V. 1 ; Ham. i. 1, 91-102 ; Lmrece,\. 1176-1177, 1821-1824.) 
 1099. Where is this viper 
 
 That would depopulate the city and 
 Be every man himself? (Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 1107. Kings are earth's gods ; in vice their law 's their will ; 
 
 And if Jove stray, who dares say Jove doth ill ? (Per. i. 1. ) 
 
 1108. Crime learnt in youth. (Hen. VIII. i. 3, 192-210.) 
 1110. Since you will buckle fortune on my back, 
 
 To bear her burden, whether I will or no, 
 I must have patience" to endure the load. 
 
 (P. III. iii. 7; Lucrece, I. 730-736.) 
 
598 APPENDIX K. 
 
 1111. Bestow thy fawning smiles on equal mates. 
 
 {Tw. Q. Ver. ill. 2, 158.) 
 How shall she be endowed if she be mated with an equal husband. 
 {Tim. Ath. i. 1 ; Ham. i. 3, 19-24.) 
 
 1114. My mind gave me in seeking tales and informations against this 
 man. {Hen. VIII. v. 2.) 
 
 1117. Do not satisfy yoxir resolution with hopes that are fallible. 
 
 {M. M. iii. 1.) 
 1119. They that thrive well take counsel of their friends. 
 
 {Ven.Ad.\.Qm.) 
 1134. Verhera sed andi. 
 
 Words before blows ; is it so countrymen ? . . . 
 
 Good words are better than bad strokes. {Jul. Cccs. v. 1.) 
 
 The posture of your blows are yet unknown, 
 
 But for your words they rob the Hybla bees. {lb.) 
 
 1137. I might perceive his eye in her eye lost. {Edivard III. ii. 1.) 
 
 1138. Bewitching like the wanton mermaid's songs. 
 
 {Ven.Ad.l. 777; iJ. 430.) 
 
 1142. Shall I forget myself to be myself? {R. III. iv. 4.) 
 
 Be thou still like thyself. (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.) 
 
 Let me be what I am and seek not to alter me. {M. Ado, i. 3.) 
 
 I'll seem the fool I am not ; Antony 
 Will be himself. 
 
 {Ant. a. i. 1. See Ham. v. 2, 240-245 ; Tr. Cr. i. 2, 66-75 ; 
 
 iv. 5, 144, &c. ; Lucrece, 1. 695-601, 748-749 ; Sonn. xiii. 
 
 Comp. No. 509.) 
 
 1146. Be as your fancies teach you. {0th, iii. 3, and ib. 1. 128.) 
 (See As Y. L. ii. 3, 10-15.) 
 
 1150. What I think, I utter. {Cor. ii. 1.) 
 
 She puts her tongue a little in her heart. {0th. ii. 1.) 
 So speaking as I think, I die. {Ib. v. 2.) 
 (Compare No. 225.) 
 
 1151. (Deep shame hath struck me dumb. {John, iv. 2.) 
 
 1152. iMy heart a working, mute and dumb. {Ham. ii. 2.) 
 
 I have words to speak in thine ear wiU make thee dumb. 
 
 {Ib. iv. 6.) 
 (See Lucrece, 1. 1779-1785.) 
 
 1158. Abomination, (ittcrece, 1. 704, 921, 1158.) 
 
 1168. 0th. iv. 1, 184; Ham. v. 2, 34, 35 ; Lear i. 5, 32 ; iv. 7, 85, Sec. 
 
 1183. Stakes, odd or even. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 40-44.) 
 
 1184. Seeking to give losers their remedies. {Lear, ii. 2.) 
 
EXTEA QUOTATIONS. 599 
 
 1191. Good travaile. 
 
 Weary with toil I haste me to my hed, 
 
 The dear repose for limbs with travel tired ; 
 
 But then begins a journey in my head 
 
 To work my mind when body's work 's expired. {Sonn. xxvii.) 
 
 1195, 1198. Supper is done, and we shall come too late. 
 I fear too early. {Rom. Jul, i. 4.) 
 
 1203. WTiat watchful cares do interpose themselves 
 Betwixt your eyes and night. (Jul. Cces. ii. 1.) 
 
 Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours, 
 
 Makes the night morning, and the noontide night. (R. III. i. 4.) 
 
 But my revenge will come : 
 
 Break not your sleeps for that. {Ham. iv. 7.) 
 
 1205. Cast into eternal sleeping. (Fen. Ad. 1. 951.) 
 
 1207. Now leaden slumber with life's strength doth fight. 
 
 (Lucrece, 1. 124.) 
 1211. The cock. {Ham. i. 1, 150-152.) 
 
 1218. Pan. Fair be to you, my lord, and to all this fair company ! fair 
 desires, in all ! fair measure, fairly guide them ! especially to 
 you, fair queen ! fair thoughts be your fau* pillow. 
 
 Hel. Dear lord, you are full of fair words. (Tr. Cr. iii. 1.) 
 
 A fair one. (Per. ii. 5, 35-36 ; iv. 6, 43.) 
 
 1223. Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest ! (R. III. i. 2.) 
 
 1232. I forgive and quite forget old faults. 
 
 (3 Hen. VI. iii. 3 ; Ro7n. Jul. iii. 2, 109 ; Tim. Ath. i. 2, 108 ; 
 V. 3, 23, 24 ; Lear, i. 5, 32 ; iv. 7, 84 ; 0th. iv. 2, 184.) 
 
 1234, 1242. Leon. What will you adventm-e ? . . . 
 
 Ant. Anything, my lord, 
 
 That my nobility may undergo, 
 And nobleness impose. . . . Anything possible. 
 
 Leon. It shall be possible. (W. T. ii. 3.) 
 
 I dare do all that may become a man. (Mach. i. 7.) 
 1241. Like tempering with physic. 
 
 The poison of that lies in you to temper. (M. Ado, ii, 2.) 
 
 1248. Flattery good. {Edtvard III. iii. 1, 81-91.) 
 
 1253. If there be cords or knives, 
 
 Poison or fire, or suffocating streams, 
 rU not endure it. {0th. iii. 3.) 
 
 I will no longer endure it, though I know no wise remedy Low to 
 avoid it. {As Y. L. i. 1.) 
 (Compare Nos. 379 and 1089.) 
 
600 APPENDIX K, 
 
 1?51-1254. I held it ever 
 
 Virtue and cunning were endowments greater 
 Than nohleness and riches : careless heirs 
 May the two latter darken and expend ; 
 But immortality attends the former, 
 Making a man a god. 'Tis known, I ever 
 Have studied physic. {Per. iii. 2.) 
 
 1247. But the pattern of mine own thoughts I cut out 
 The purity of his. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 I'll be the pattern of all patience. {Lear, iii. 2.) 
 
 A pattern to all princes living. {Hen. VIII. v. 4.) 
 
 (Fifteen times.) 
 
 1256. Alack ! when once our grace we have forgot, 
 
 Nothing goes right : we would, and we would not. {M. M. iv. 4.) 
 
 A mindless slave, 
 Or else a hovering temporiser ; that 
 Canst with thine eyes at once see good and evil, 
 Inclining to them both. ( W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 1258. . . . What the repining enemy commends, 
 
 That breath fame blows ; that praise, sole pure, transcends, 
 
 {Tr. Cr. i.3.) 
 
 1259. Opinion of men of judgment, 8fc, {Cor. iii. 1, 140-160.) 
 
 (Oomp. Ham. iv. 3, 4, 6.) 
 
 1262. He was a man, take him for all in all, 
 
 I shall not look upon his like again. {Ham. i. 2; ib. iii. 4, 61-63.) 
 
 Each your doing. 
 So singular in this particular, 
 Crowns what you are doing in the present deed. ( W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 1265, Things best in age, adversity, SfC. 
 
 {Lucrece, 1. 141-147 ; and comp. No. 1362.) 
 
 1268. Old things netv. {Sonn. 108.) 
 
 1271. There should be made an inventory of the possessions of man, 
 wherein should be set down and briefly enumerated all the 
 goods and possessions (whether derived from the fruits and 
 proceeds of nature or of art) which men now hold and enjoy ; 
 , . . which calendar vdll be more workmanlike and more ser- 
 viceable too, if you add to it a list of those things which are 
 in common opinion reputed impossible in every kind. ... It 
 would greatly tend to abridge the work of invention if Poly- 
 chrests of this kind were set down in a proper catalogue. 
 
 {De Augnientis, iii. 5.) 
 (For inventories, see 2 Hen. IV. ii. 2, 14-18 ; Tio. N. i. 5, 241- 
 247; Cymh. ii. 2, 24-80; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 120-127, 451.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 601 
 
 You are full of heavenly stuff, and Lear the inventory 
 Of your best graces in your mind. 
 
 {Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 137, 138.) 
 
 The leanness that afflicts us, the object of our misery, is as an 
 inventory to particularise their abundance. {Cor. i. 1.) 
 
 Though, I know, to divide him inventorially would dizzy the 
 arithmetic of memory. {Ham. v. 2.) 
 
 1272. My soul aches 
 To know, when two authorities are up, 
 Neither supreme, how soon confusion 
 
 May enter 'twixt the gap of both, and take 
 The one by the other. {Cor. iii. 1.) 
 
 Gon. In his own grace he doth exalt himself 
 More than in youi* addition. 
 
 Heg. In my rights 
 
 By me invested he compeers the best. 
 
 Alb. That were the most if he should husband you. 
 
 {Lear, v. 3.) 
 This would have seemed a period 
 To such as love not sorrow ; but another, 
 To amplify too much, would make much more 
 And top extremity. {lb.) 
 
 1273. Let your reason serve 
 To make the truth appear where it seems hid, 
 And hide the false seems true. {M, M. v. l.j 
 
 (All) give to dust that is a little gilt, 
 
 More land than guilt o'erdusted. 
 
 The present eye praises the present object. {Tr. Cr. iii. 3.) 
 
 1276. Be thou my witness that against my wiU, 
 As Pompey was, I am compell'd to set 
 Upon one battle all our liberties. {Jul. Cces, v. 1.) 
 
 Terms of base compulsion. (TV. Cr, ii. 3, 163.) 
 
 He'll do as he is made to do. {Cymb. v. 1.) 
 
 (See 1 Hen. IV. u. 4, 245-250; Cor. iii 1, 121-128; Ham. 
 i. 2, 123. Oomp. No. 740.) 
 
 1279a. Too much, too little is an evil. (Oomp. lucrece, 1. 134-140.) 
 
 1287. Disordered imaginations multiplied by fears. {Lucrece, 971-974.) 
 
 1288. We must endeavour for defence ; 
 
 For courage mounteth with occasion. {John, ii. 1.) 
 
 I hope no loss, yet needful 'tis to fear ; 
 
 And to prevent the worst, Sir Michael, speed. (1 Hen, IV.'w. 4.) 
 
602 APPENDIX K. 
 
 1389-1292. O thoughts of men accurst, 
 
 Past, and to come seems best ; things present, worst. 
 
 (See 2 Ken. IV. i. 3, and Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 173-180.) 
 
 Here art thou in appointment fresh and fair, 
 Anticipating time with starting courage. ( Tr, Cr. iv. 5.) 
 
 1298. What our enemies ivishfor us, Sfc. {AlVs Well, iv. 3, &2.) 
 
 1308. Excuses make the fault worse. (Lucrece, 1. 267, 1613, 1614.) 
 
 1309. What needeth then apologies be made 
 
 To set forth that which is so singular. (lb. 1, 31, 32.) 
 
 1325. That on account of tvhich labours are incurred, good. 
 
 (Ham. iv. 4, 43-56.) 
 
 1333. Were I crowned the most imperial monarch, 
 
 Thereof most worthy, were I the fairest youth 
 That ever made eye swerve, had force and knowledge 
 More than was ever man's, I would not prize them 
 Without her love. (W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 Life, honour, name, and aU that made me happy. 
 
 (Hen. VIII. ii. 1, 116.) 
 
 Eminence, wealth, sovereignty. 
 
 Which, sooth to say, are blessings. (lb. ii. 3.) 
 
 1340. Observe his inclination. (Ham, ii. 1, 71.) 
 
 (We) here give up ourselves in the full bent. . . . 
 To be commanded. (lb. ii. 2, 30.) 
 
 Is it your own inclining ? (lb, 1. 78 ; see M, Ado, ii. 3, 226.) 
 
 1341. If thou be'st cajjable of things serious. 
 
 (Autolycus contemptuously to the shepherd. — W. T. iv. 3.) 
 
 1370. Say that. (Edward III. ii. 1, 217.) 
 
 1378. The rather fm' I think I know your business. (AlVs W, iii. 6.) 
 
 1382. Come we to full points here, and are etceteras nothing ? 
 
 (2 Hen, IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 The magnanimous and most illustrious six or seven times hon- 
 om-ed general of the Grecian army, Agamemnon, etcetera. 
 
 (Tr. Cr, iu. 3.) 
 AViththis. (Ven, Ad. I 25, 1121.) 
 
 1397. Before I know myself, seek not to know me. (Ven, Ad, 1. 525.) 
 
 1399. Much may be seen iu that. (0th, iii. 3, 253.) 
 
 1422. Remuant, removing. 
 
 This romaye iu the land. (Ham. i. 1, 107.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 603 
 
 1423. Therefore be merry, Cassio, 
 
 For thy solicitor will rather die 
 Than give thy cause away. {0th. iii. 1.) 
 
 For when the heart's attorney once is mute, 
 
 The client breaks, as desperate in his suit. {Ven. Ad. 1. 335.) 
 
 I'll undertake to be . . . her advocate to the loudest. 
 
 ( W. T. ii. 2.) 
 
 Why should calamity be full of words ? 
 
 Windy attorneys to their chent woes. 
 
 {R. III. iv. 4 ; Echcard III. ii. 1, 385.) 
 1425. A disease that hath ceHain traces. 
 
 I do spy some marks of love in her. {M. Ado, ii. 3.) 
 
 Signs of love. (i. L. L. i. 2, 1, 67-64.) 
 1438. Foul sin gathering head shall break into corruption. (-R. II. v. 1.) 
 1441. Every glory that inclines to sin 
 
 The same is treble by the opposite. {Edxva7-d III. ii. 2.) 
 
 These contraries such unity do hold. {Lua-ece, 1. 1558.) 
 
 1443. hard-believing love ! how strange it seems 
 Not to believe, and yet too credulous ! 
 Thy weal and woe are both of them extremes ! 
 Despair and hope make thee ridiculous. ( Ven. Ad. 985.) 
 
 A settled valour, not tainted with extremes. {Txv. N. Kins. iv. 2.) 
 
 1448. For marks descried in man's nativity 
 
 Are nature's faults ; not their own infamy. (Lucrece.) 
 
 1451. The nature of everything is best considered in the seeds. 
 
 (Compare Win. T. i. 2, 163-160.) 
 
 1458. My love is as a fever, longing still 
 
 For that which longer nui'seth the disease ; 
 
 Feeding on that which doth preserve the ill, 
 
 The imcertain, sickly appetite to please. 
 
 My reason, the physician to my love, 
 
 Angiy that his prescriptions are not kept. 
 
 Hath left me. {Sonn. cxlvii. ; ib. cxviii. and cxl. 1. 7, 8.) 
 
 I have a woman's longing, 
 An appetite that I am sick withal. 
 
 {Tr. Cr. iii. 3; Ham. iv. 1, 20-23.) 
 
 I must no more believe thee in this point . . . 
 
 Than I will trust a sickly appetite 
 
 That loathes even as it longs. {Tw. N. K. i. 3.) 
 
 1459. Good in things evil. (Lucrece, 1. 528-632.) 
 
 1465. I, being absent, . . . my general will forget my love. 
 
 (0th. iii. 1 ; M. Ado, ii. 2, 44, 45.) 
 
604 APPENDIX K. 
 
 1468. Thou usurer, that putt'st forth all to use, 
 
 And sue a friend, came debtor for my sake ; 
 
 So him I lose through my unkind abuse. (Sonn. cxxxiv.) 
 
 1472. Cam. They that went on crutches ere he was born desire yet 
 their life to see him a man. 
 
 Arch. Would they else be content to die ? 
 Cam. Yes, if there were no other excuse why they should 
 desire to live. 
 
 {W. T.i.l; ib. iii. 2, 90-110 ; Per. i. 1, 48 ; Rom. JvX. v. 1, 68.) 
 1474. Good Camillo, 
 
 Your chaug'd complexions are to me a mirror 
 Which shows me mine chang'd to. ( W. T. i. 2.) 
 
 1478. Three kings I had newly feasted, and did want 
 Of what I was i' the morning. {Ant. CI. ii. 2.) 
 1481. Take people as they are. 
 
 (Mer. Ven. iii. 2, 149-171 ; Hen. V. v. 2, 151-170 ; Ham. i. 2, 87.) 
 
 1496, 1590. Red face. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 325-327.) 
 
 1497. The miyid losing its balance from joys folloioing too thick upon one 
 
 another. ( W. T. v. 2, 43-58.) 
 Compare of woes. One woe doth tread upon another's heel. 
 
 {Ham, iv. 7 ; ib. iv. 5, 74-95.) 
 Glo. The king is mad ; how stiff is my vile sense. 
 That I stand up, and have ingenious feeling 
 Of my huge sorrows ! Better I were distract ; 
 So should my thoughts be sever'd from my griefs, 
 And woes by strong imaginations lose 
 
 The knowledge of themselves. {Lear, iv. 6, and similar passages.) 
 1604. Youth, the more it is wasted, the faster it wears. 
 
 (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.) 
 
 1507. That may be, must be. . , . What must be, shall be. 
 
 {Rom. Jul. iv. 1.) 
 
 1508, 1466, (Love) should not fear where it should most mistrust. 
 
 {Ven. Adon.l. 1154.) 
 1512. (We'U) take upon us the mystery of things 
 
 As if we were God's spies. {Lear, v. 3.) 
 
 Cats, that can judge as %.t\y of his worth, 
 
 As I can of those mysteries which heaven 
 
 Will not have earth to know. {Cor. iv. 2.) 
 
 The gods will have perform'd their secret purposes. ( W. T. v. I.) 
 1616. Woman ill or tvell, as she pleases. { Ven. Ad. 1. 463-480.) 
 1521. (Love) shall be cause of war and dire events, 
 
 And set dissension 'twixt the son and sire ; 
 
 Subject and servile to all discontents, 
 
 As dry combustious matter is to tire. {Ven. Ad. 1. 1169.) 
 
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 605 
 
 1632. Love is wise in folly, foolish-witty. ( Ven. Ad. 1. 838.) 
 O hard-believing love , . . 
 Despair and hope make thee ridiculous. 
 
 (lb. 1. 988 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 7-21.) 
 
 1688. Whom thou would'st observe, blow off thy cap. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.) 
 1637. Have honey in thy viouth. Thy sugared tongue. (Lucrece, 1. 893.) 
 1661. Love delights in youth. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4, 272-277.) 
 1573. II n''est pas si fol qu'il en porte Vhahit, 
 
 He with the Romans was esteemed so, 
 
 As silly-jeering idiots are with kings, 
 
 For sportive words, and uttering foolish things ; 
 
 But now he throws that shallow habit by, 
 
 Wherein deep policy did him disguise. (Lucrece, 1. 1807-1820.) 
 
 1586. Unsounded. (lb. 1812.) 
 
 1607. Diseases in ique. ( Ven. Ad. 1. 739-744.) 
 
 1679. Her. By this we gather 
 
 You have tripp'd since. 
 
 Pd. O my most sacred lady. 
 
 Temptations have since then been born to us. ( W. T. i. 2.) 
 
606 
 
 APPENDIX L. 
 
 APPENDIX L. 
 
 A Comparative Table showing approximately the Number of 'Promus' 
 Entries alluded to in the Plays.' 
 
 Name of Play 
 
 Titus Androiiions 
 
 1 Henry VI. 
 Comedy of Errors . 
 Two Gentlemen of Veroua 
 
 2 Heury VI. 
 Love's Labour's Lost 
 Romeo and Juliet 
 
 3 Henry VI. . 
 TaminK of the Shrew 
 Richard III. . 
 Merchant of Venice 
 Midsummer Night's Dream 
 King John 
 Richard II. 
 
 1 Henrv IV. . 
 All's Well . 
 
 2 Henry IV. . 
 Much Ado 
 Heury V. . 
 Merry Wives . 
 Twelfth Night . 
 As You Like It . 
 Hamlet 
 
 Julius Cresar . 
 Measure for Measure 
 Othello . 
 Lear . 
 Macbeth . 
 Timon of Atliens 
 Antony and Cleopati 
 Pericles 
 
 Troilus and Cressida 
 Coriolanus 
 The Winter's Tale 
 Gymbeline 
 The Tempest . 
 Henry VIII. . 
 
 The Two Noble Kinsmen 
 
 ^y^ln''^'^f':.u-%Z'^o1±i^^^^^^^ teen'J^r T^"^'?"^ "' ^P^-- or ideas 
 
 seem to have been used in several di A'nt wST-sTn iles S^^^^ 
 
 classical quotations, &c. The second and tl.ird columns inoIn,^P n,T F 7'"'^''' •*"",'•' °^ expression from 
 
INDEX. 
 
 [JV.B. — The figures refer to the numbering under which the various trords and 
 phrases occur, and not to the jJages of the book.'} 
 
 ABE 
 
 ABED, 1214, 1228 
 Able because they seem able, 
 425, 1243 
 Abomination, 1158 
 Absent, has no friends, 1465 
 Abstinence, 360, 1236 
 Academies, 130, 339, 1311 
 Acorns, enough, 871 
 Acquaintance, 1169 
 desired, 1050 
 salute, 623 
 Acquisition, fruition, 1327 
 Action, spontaneous, 1276a 
 Actions done again, 951 
 like ways, 532, 1247 
 Activity, 1173.1174 
 Admonition, 436, 1092 
 
 wise, 56 
 Adonis gardens, 805 
 Adoration, 572 
 Adulation, 1246 
 Advantage, taking, 166 
 Adversity, things good in, 1265, 
 1362 
 blessings in, 133 
 well endured, 379 
 Advocate, bi'oker, 1423 
 Affairs, managing one's own, 1 530 
 
 tide or laeriod in, 1456 
 Affection, zeal, 1242 
 Affliction well brooked, 379 
 Again, 300 
 Agamemnon, 717 
 Age, beyond one's, 1264 
 impotent, 620 
 in mind, 152 
 odious, 121 
 
 should be housed, 1604 
 Aggravation, 446 
 Air, fashion, 1439 
 
 ARE 
 
 Alacrity, 1242 
 
 Alarums, 1225 
 
 Albada (serenade), 1206 
 
 All one, 196 
 
 All this while, 283 
 
 All will not serve, 296 
 
 All's well, 949 
 
 Allumette seller, 1635 
 
 Almanack, 127 
 
 Alphabet, 516 
 
 Altar, covering an, 914 
 
 Alternate verses, 1033 
 
 Amazon's sting, 821 
 
 Ambassador has no trouble, 587 
 
 Ambiguity of oracles, speech, 444 
 
 Ameled (enamelled), 1427 
 
 Amen, 1221 
 
 Amnesty, 849 
 
 Anchor, 718a 
 
 will not swim, 923 
 And how now ? 313 
 
 Anger, fretting in, 810 
 has a privilege, 547 
 hired, 447 
 
 Angling, 758 
 
 Answer directly, 208 
 shortly, 209 
 
 Ant, 621 
 
 Anticipation of fear, 1288 
 
 Antiquity, 33, 211, 1268 
 
 Anxiety, 815, 1172 
 
 Ape climbing, 924 
 
 Apology, 1309 
 
 Appetite in eating, 1597 
 
 Appetite of a sick man, 1458 
 
 Apprehension useful, 1 288 
 
 Aquexar weary = afflict, 82 
 
 Arbitration, 170 
 
 Archdeacon, dirty as an, 1625 
 
 Areopagite, 816 
 
608 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ARG 
 
 Argentangina, 837 
 Argues, it, 1079 
 Arguments at wine, 777 
 
 fighting upon, 210 
 Argus, Hill of, 801 
 Arms, dying in, 1074 
 fury in, 1073 
 of kings are long, 1115 
 of the waves, 743 
 single, 1031 
 Arrest you there, I, 319 
 Arrow from quiver, 1633 
 Artificer of fortune, 357 
 Art simulates chance, 1028 
 Arts, worthy, 1013 
 honourable, 1216 
 slippery, 55, 1018a 
 As far come as nigh, 638 
 As good a whit, 506 
 Ashamed, 1118 
 As is, 285 
 Ask, 317 
 Aspiration, 333 
 Ass a bird, 682 
 
 carries the burden, 922 
 horse, 938 
 sing to an, 1570 
 washing the head of an, 1578 
 Asses' shade, 782 
 
 trot, 592 
 Astrologer, 111 
 Atalanta, 375 
 Athenian's holiday, 363 
 
 ship, 715 
 Attempts, great, 700 
 Attorney (broker), 1423 
 Audience, giving, 1134 
 Audit, 737 
 Augury, 39 
 Augustus rapid, 386 
 Author less wise than he seems, 
 
 1037 
 Authors, their due, 341 
 Authority, 1428 
 Autumn of beauty, 370 
 Avenues, 1432 
 Away, avaunt, 24 
 
 BABBLER, 246 
 Babies (dolls), 356 
 Bachelors' wives, 492 
 Backbiting, 855 
 Back thought, 1433 
 Backwards and forwards, 1368 
 Bad to worse, 50 
 Balance, losing one's, 1497 
 Balbus understands Balbus, 1 77 
 Banding, factions, 1421 
 
 BIS 
 
 Barajar, to shuffle, 1434 
 Barber, young, 581 
 Bargain, fool's, 1463 
 Bark and tree, 655 
 
 worse than bite, 1475 
 Base-born, 371 
 Baseness incapable, 1341 
 Bashful, 652 
 Bastard, 1.501 
 Battle wished for, 1301 
 Be as j'ou are reported, 509 
 
 like yourself, 1142 
 Bear with that, 312 
 Beard, 921 
 Bearing the evils one has caused 
 
 1021 
 Beat the bush, 628 
 Beautiful hard to attain, 52, 989 
 Beauty in autumn, 370 
 Beck, a, 479 
 
 Bed, lying in, 1227, 1228 
 Beef, salt, 1584 
 
 Bees killed for their honey, 929 
 Beggars no choosers, 478, 1488 
 Beginning, end, 1354 
 to conceive, 1 94 
 well, 950 
 Begun well, half-done, 979 
 Behaviour, bad, 48 
 Belief, in a good, 424 
 Believe me, it, 1406, 1407 
 Believing speaking, 5, 225 
 
 writing, 262 
 Bell on cat, 645 
 Bellerophon's letters, 826 
 Belly, a clock, 1470 
 Benediction, out of God's, 661 
 Bent of nature, 1340 
 Best of all, 314 
 
 the, chosen, 1253 
 to sit still, 963 
 Bets, 1180 
 Better days, 417 
 not born, 1004 
 than nothing, 1039 
 things, 1250-1253 
 suffer wrong than do it, 1253 
 Betrothings before marriag-es, 
 
 771 
 Bird, bolt, 688 
 
 catching, 1543 
 in the hand, 1527 
 dead, 847 
 Birds love their nests, 1587 
 Birth and blood, 387, 1014 
 faults of, 1448 
 of noble, 387 
 Biscuits, 1637 
 
 embarking without, 1639 
 
 sed, 1 
 
INDEX. 
 
 609 
 
 BIT 
 
 Bitch, hasty, 519 
 Bite, whine, 668 
 
 fawn, 934 
 Biter bit, 268, 610 
 Biting wit, 457 
 Black of hue, 38 
 Blame, praise, 1305, 1328, 1329 
 Blessing, into (out of) God's, 
 661 
 
 punishments, 1260 
 Blind, king of the, 1628 
 Blisters on the tongue, 1541 
 Blockheads, 1224 
 Blood in birth, 387, 1014 
 
 in dust, 732 
 
 of one's countrymen, 1004 
 Blowing the coal, 637 
 Boat, in the same, 740 
 Body, to jump out of a, 745 
 Boldness, 464 
 
 not courage, 465 
 Bonance (a calm), 1435 
 Bone true set, 146 
 Bonjour, 1194 
 Bonum mane, 1 1 93 
 Book, the student's, 153 
 Boon companions, 1607 
 Boreas, 1366 
 
 Borrowers not choosers, 478, 1488 
 Borrowing, repaying, 1536 
 
 sorrowing, 1559 
 Botches, 835 
 Bought and sold, 735 
 Bound to obey, 961 
 Bow rather than break, 944 
 Bowing to acquaintances, 623 
 Bowling, to give ground in, 1240 
 Boy, ice, 828 
 
 rise, 1208 
 Brain cut with facets, 184 
 Bran and flour, 1467 
 Branches, 593 
 Brawned (seared), 1419 
 Brazed, brazen, 1418 
 Bread, gritty, stony, 704 
 Breezes favourable, 183, 335 
 Brevity, 706 
 
 Brewing and drinking, 631 
 Bribes, 1531 
 Bridegroom, 1194 
 Bridegroom's life, 804 
 Bridle, bi'ing the, 810a 
 Bright, she is, 134 
 Broker, 1423 
 Brotherly, 691 
 Brunette, 1522 
 Buds, early, 1314 
 Bulbs (roots), 513 
 Bull, Milo'b, 511 
 
 cni 
 
 Business, let's to, 1042 
 Buskin for botli legs, 792 
 Busy without judgment, 1239 
 Buj'ei", fastidious, 432 
 Buy house built, 1476 
 Buzzers, 690 
 By your favour, 206 
 
 0ACU8' oxen, 1368 
 Calf, Milo carrying the, 511 
 Calm, 1435 
 Calumny, 1073 
 Cammock, 500 
 Candle burnt at both ends, 1504 
 
 candlestick, 1484 
 
 to the devil, 635 
 Caps, high (talk), 1538 
 Cardinal, her, 1645 
 Cards, tell your, 641 
 Care, drive away, 182 
 
 prevents sleep, 1203, 1479 
 Cases come together, 210 
 Casting a man's chance, 770 
 Cat and her skin, 1652 
 Cat knows her friends, 505 
 
 may look at a king, 489 
 
 mouse, 657 
 
 with bell, 645 
 
 would eat fish, 639 
 Cat's nature, 575 
 Cause is clear, 315 
 
 is there a, 455 
 Causes for delay, 1007 
 
 of wrath, 272 
 Censure, 41 
 
 spares the great, 541 
 Centres, 1452 
 Ceremonies, 118 
 Certainty, 1527 
 Chain, dragging one's. 1627 
 Chalking out, 710 
 Chameleon, Proteus, Sec, 794 
 Chance or Art, 10S8 
 
 governed by, 738 
 Chances of life, 1320 
 Chaos, older than, 802 
 Character-judging, 104 
 
 pursuits form, 1121 
 Charity edifieth, 250 
 Charon's fare, 821 
 Chaste if unsolicited, 1124 
 Chattering teeth, 1494 
 Cheater's wit, 1246 
 Cherish, 1414 
 Cherrie?- and news, 149 
 Chevalier de Oornevaile, 1647 
 Child fed with wine, 1544 
 
 kissing the, 495 
 
 E R 
 
610 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 CHI 
 
 Children, always, 342 
 Choice, 1257 
 
 of the best, 1253 
 
 prudent, 1345 
 Christmas, 1182 
 Church, the nearer to, 476 
 Cinque-pace, 1390 
 Cipher, a mere, 729 
 
 princes', 546 
 Circumstance not substance, 1365 
 City a solitude, 269 
 Clamorous refutation, 263 
 Classes, one better than another, 
 
 1348 
 Clay, all men of the same, 387, 459 
 Climb-fall, 484 
 Clock of the belly, 1470 
 Clock-heads, 1226 
 Cloke for the rain, 665 
 Clouds, evil, 825 
 Coal, blow the, 637 
 Coals, crown with, 1141 
 Coat (his) frightens the thief, 1490 
 Cock. 897, 1211 
 Cockles, hot, 1228 
 Cold nor hot, 1461 
 Cold parches, 1367 
 Colourable speech, 204 
 Colours. See Good and Evil 
 
 drawing for, 185 
 Come what may, 1507 
 Comedian, 101 
 Commandments, 1238 
 Commands repented, 367 
 Commend judgment, &c., 102 
 
 sense of law, 103 
 Comment, make a, 209 
 Company, 1586 
 
 bad, 1611 
 Compelling causes, 1276 
 Comparisons, 1032 
 Complain on, 1426 
 Complaints, 600, 1510 
 Composition, style, 1065 
 Concealed listeners, 1023 
 Concealment, 57 
 Conceit, 550 
 Conclude, 195 
 Concords and discords, 86 
 Confessed, redressed, 1277 
 Confessor, martyr, 586 
 
 doctor, lawyer, 578 
 Conjectures, 722 
 Conjoined, 1256« 
 Conquered running, 902 
 Conscience, wide, loose, 1503 
 Consequences, good, 1347 
 Consideration in, 1396 
 Considerations for you, 141 
 
 CYP 
 
 Considering, reconsidering, 1553 
 Constancy, 402 
 Consultation, 1024, 1349 
 
 before the altar, 327 
 Contemplation, in, 1380 
 Contempt of human affairs, &c., 
 
 389, 1334 I 
 
 Content, 833, 1582 ! 
 
 Continuances, 1379 
 Contraries, 1249, 1441, 1442 
 Controversy, 1364 j 
 
 Cook an ill-feeder, 624 \ 
 
 Cook, guests, 577 
 Corn judged by the straw, 721 
 Cornwall, knight of, 1647 
 Corselet, love, 1363 | 
 
 Cough cannot be hid, 1580 | 
 
 in speaking, &c., 559 
 Corvus Eequat, 893 
 Councils of the wicked, 1304 
 Counsel, 1119 
 
 Counsellors, the dead best, 364 
 Counting, neither, nor weighing, 
 1636 
 
 your cards, 641 
 Country, dying for one's, 39, 78 
 
 fighting for one's, 377 
 Court hours, 401, 1213 
 Courteous acceptation, 144 
 Comrtesy, tardy, 1515 
 Courting a fury, 43, 667 
 Cousin german, 1636 
 Crab's pace, 138 
 Crack of the string, 612 
 Craft and ferocity, 1500 
 Cream of nectar, 818 
 Creative power, 1346 
 Credulous, 1466, 1508 
 Creed, not in my, 270 
 Crickets in the head, 1644 
 Crime, successful, 451 
 
 veiled, 214 
 
 youthful, 1108 
 Criminal, the greater, escapes, 467 
 Cross-point not cinque-pace, 1390 
 Crow of the belfry, 909 
 Crowd, keep in a, 365 
 
 (in a) one is squeezed, 884 
 Cummin splitters, 891 
 Cunning, 104, 1509 
 Cup and lip, 791 
 
 drinking of the same, 397 
 Cupboard love, 697 
 Curses, to sow, 822 
 Curtains stirred (wiis), 720 
 Custom, 670, 1267, 1454 
 
 repugnant to, 1046 
 Cypher, princes', 546 
 
 a mere, 729 
 
INDEX. 
 
 611 
 
 D.ED 
 
 DO 
 
 D.^:DALUS, 757 
 Daggers, plajang with 
 (words), -483 
 Damp, perfume, 702 
 Danaides, 521 
 Dancing, 1390 
 
 Danger (fear of) useful, 1288 
 Dangerous service, 1550 
 Daughter well clad, 1513 
 Daughters, rigorous, 1471 
 Davus not CEdipus, 853 
 Dawning, 1215 
 Day, the longest, ends, 408 
 
 living for the, 881 
 
 spring of, 1210 
 
 tome (a holiday), 663 
 Days, auspicious and inauspicious, 
 
 529 
 
 better, 351 
 Dead birds, 847 
 Dead, blessed, 163 
 
 the best counsellors, 3b4 
 Dear, what things are, 173 
 
 when lacked, 60 
 Deafness, 75 
 Death, 1213 
 altar of, 68 
 approach of, 1472 
 beloved after, 60 
 dissolves, 125 
 fear of, 1113 
 for one's country, 78 
 has no friends, 1465 
 image of, 1204 
 in the pot 92, 97 
 hurt not afterwards, 936 
 of the saints, 347 
 one for many, 181 
 pursues, 79 
 rest in, 1205 
 sleep, 1204. 
 spares none, 1596 
 Deceit justilied, 610 
 Deceive (disabuse), 1415 
 Deceived in thinking well, 146h, 
 
 1508 
 Deceivers, 528 
 
 deceived, 268, 610 
 Deed and word, 969 
 Deeds, bad, thought good, 1255 
 done again, 951 . 
 
 should bear their own pnnisli- 
 ment, 1021 
 Deers' horns found, 846 
 Deficiencies in a man, 1 339 
 Degree, 1438 
 Delian diver, 851 
 Deliberation, 1278 
 Delivered, 1420 
 
 Demand, I, 289 
 Demi-gods, demi-men, 523 
 Demons of wine, 1166 
 Depraving a tale, 1072 
 Desirable things, 1333, 1344, 1350 
 
 dreaded as evils, 1253 
 Desire abandoned, 1472 
 bad, 426, 1264 
 for friend or enemy, 1253rt. 
 good, 1249 
 granted, 1019 
 of many men, 1314 
 of middle age, 510 
 Desiring a doubtful good, 1255 
 Destiny favourable, 329 
 Detraction, bad, 1248 
 Detractor, 164 
 Devil, 654 
 
 of envy, 164 
 Devil's flour, 1467 
 Devil in his grammar, 1518 
 Devil-saint, 452, 920 
 Devil's valet, 1469 
 Dialogues, 99 
 
 Dice, boys deceived with, 528 
 Diction, inflated, 1062 
 Die for one's country, 39, 78 
 Die, he must, 181 
 
 he shall not, 131 
 Diet to the mind, 1241 
 Dieu vous garde, 479 
 Difficult, easy, 1356 
 
 rather than beautiful, 989 
 Difficulties solved, 1054 
 Difficulty, 1234, 1240, 1262, 1273 
 Diluculo surgcre, 1198 
 Dining when one can, 1477 
 Dinner-, supper, 1606 
 Direction of energy, 1239 
 Dirty as a priest, 1625 
 Discontent, 670 
 Discords and concords, 86 
 Discount (to clear), 1417 
 Discourse better, 321 
 
 how to, 350 
 Diseases, in iqne, 1607 
 Disease hath traces (of love), 142o 
 
 of the mind, 1284 
 Dish, far from the, 1517 
 Displease, let it not, 286 
 Disputants agree in choice, 1258 
 Disrespect, respect, 223 
 Dissembling, 72 
 Distinction, 186 
 Distinguish, I, 290 
 Diver, Delian, 851 
 Do it again, 1411 
 Do what is right, come what may 
 1507 
 
612 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 DOC 
 
 Doctor Hat : his fashion, 1458 
 
 Doctor, old, 581 
 
 Dog, gardener's, or ' in the man- 
 ger,' 747, 935 
 
 in a rage at a stone, 905 
 who barks from afar, 1475 
 to sleep with the, 1586 
 to awake at the bark of, 
 662 
 
 Doing his tricks, 1391 
 
 Doing more than duty, 1469 
 
 Doing right, 1507 
 
 Domestic luxury, 895 
 
 Done cannot be undone, 951 
 
 Door, shut the, 156 
 
 Do the deed, 788 
 
 Dotage, 1095, 1179 
 
 Double good hap, 155 
 
 Double surety, 793 
 
 Dowry, strife, 413 
 
 Dreams, thoughts in, 1889 
 waking, 608 
 
 Dregs (lees), 730 
 
 Drench, potion, &c., 1436 
 
 Dress beyond one's income, 381 
 
 Drinking one water, 397 
 
 Drowned, not to be, 135 
 
 Drowning in sight of shore, 590, 
 926 
 
 Due, his, 341 
 
 Dumb with grief, 1 151, 1152 
 
 Durability, 1254, 1256 
 
 Dust and blood, 732 
 
 Duty, a pious, 1022 
 
 Dying, he bit the earth, 28 
 
 I,"^AGLE in the clouds 765 
 h old, 752 
 Ear, the gate of understanding, 
 1137 
 
 to cure unwilling, 75, 1135 
 to tweak the, 833 
 Early, late, 1195, 1198 
 
 rising, 597, 598, 1199-1202, 
 1208 
 hurtful, 1220 
 morning, signs of, 1204-1210 
 Earth and Heaven mingled, 719 
 Earth jars, 933 
 
 Earthen pot in the threshold, 728 
 Ease, living at, 1482 
 Easy, difficult, 1356 
 Eating the heart, 817 
 Economy, public, 66 
 Edge-tool — tongue, 1483 
 Effects destroy their cause, 1457 
 Egg, he came of an, 765 
 in peace, &c., 1556 
 
 EYE 
 
 Election, 1257, 1278 
 Elements, 1295 
 Enamel, 83, 1427 
 End, a tedious, 428 
 
 the, better than the means, 
 1324 
 
 to the, 1379 
 Ends good and bad, 1266, 1267, 
 
 1350, 1460 
 Endurance, 1542 
 Endure, the best things, 423 
 Enemy first seen, 626 
 
 praised by an, 1256 
 
 rejoicing, 1300 
 
 taught by one's, 1068 
 Enemy's wishes, 1298 
 England, 1648 
 Enjoyment, 1643 
 Ennui, 1626 
 Enterprise, 334 
 Envy, appeasing, 34, 466 
 
 devil of, 16^1 
 
 pity, 954 
 
 reconciled to virtue, 69 
 Eumenes, 328 
 Epicureans, 1311 
 
 Erring with peril to oneself, 1317 
 Error, the last, worst, 260 
 
 difficult or easy, 1323 
 Etcetera, 1382 
 
 Evading one evil by another, 789 
 Events the test of actions, 1107 
 Everyone for himself, 503 
 Evil best unknown, 544 
 
 oppose it or yield, 1089 
 
 restrained with difficulty, 829 
 
 what is compelled is, 1274 
 Evils which instruct, 1449 
 Excellence of different kinds, 1316 
 
 surpassing, 1349 
 Excuses, for delay in love, 1036 
 
 more ready than pardon, 1279 
 
 make the fault worse, 1308 
 Exile, hope in, 561 
 Expediency, I'll none of it, 383 
 
 parent of justice, 1047 
 Expense, unthrift, 1167a 
 Expert, what he relinquishes, 
 
 1275, 1360 
 Expression, turns of, 112, 119, 
 272, 326«., 1369, 1439 
 
 of face, mind, 915, 1026 
 Extremes, running into, 1443 
 Extremity, its uses, 1445 
 Eye, the gate of affection, 1137 
 
 one precious, 1274 
 
 seeth not, heart rueth not, 
 976 
 Eyes, better the sight of the, 1280 
 
INDEX. 
 
 613 
 
 FAC 
 
 FACE, red, sign of ill-living, 
 1496, 1590 
 
 shows the mind, 985, 1026 
 Faces, two under one hood, 
 
 633 
 Faction, all of one, 1445 
 for private profit, 84 
 Faculties of mind, useful, 1271 
 Failure, human, 1601 
 Fair one, 1218 
 Fairy without a head, 917 
 Faith, 57, 161 
 Faithful, only one, 866 
 
 saying, 254 
 Falconer holds fast, 659 
 Fall is heckst, 482 
 Fallacies, to fall well exerj way, 
 
 1293 
 Falling, climbing, 484 
 to rise, 1655 
 well every way, 1293 
 Fame, 1080-1082 
 Familiarity in friends, 1169 
 Famine, 860 
 Farmer, rich, 774 
 Farthing, his, 636 
 Fashion, 955, 1439 
 
 old, 524 
 Fate, setting it down to, 842 
 ■wTecked by, 1 65 
 let us pursue, 1077 
 leads, 1078 
 Father, respect as for a, 733 
 Favour, trifling, 1039 
 Fawning, biting, 934 
 Fear, base, 1079, 1528 
 cruel, 1127 
 disgraceful, 1114 
 greater than the peril, 1113 
 multiplies, 1287 
 wholesome, 1288 
 Feast, fray, 977 
 Feeling, seeing, 951 
 Fetters of gold, 475 
 Feigning tears, 1102 
 
 verses, 564 
 Ferocity, craft, 1500 
 Festering sore, 589 
 
 with wickedness, 1438 
 Fever in May, 1650 
 Fiction, 1064 
 
 Fighting about truth, 1462 
 Finger in the eye, 916 
 
 on it, 1638 
 Finessing, 1509 
 Fire, soft, 470 
 
 cannot be hid, 1580 
 drives out fire, 289 
 elemental, 1295 
 
 FOR 
 
 Fire of straw, 596 
 oil to, 823 
 smoke, 965 
 
 to one's neighbour's walls, 
 990 
 
 to water, 627 
 See Flash 
 Fish bad after tlu-ee days, 1464 
 Fishing with a hook, 768 
 Fit, unfit, 157 
 Flash in the pan, 731 
 Flattery, good, 1248 
 Flaw in jewel, 1331 
 Flee youthful lusts, 7 
 Fleas (familiarity), 1586 
 Flies, annoying, 836 
 
 time's, 690 
 Flight from the nest, 713, 131T, 
 
 1217a 
 Flint, 1066 
 Flour, 695 
 
 of the devil, 1467 
 Flowers of Samis, 803 
 Fly-flappers, 690 
 
 under his nose, 1630 
 Foil to a jewel, 89 
 Folly in laying down rules, 
 1045 
 in love, 1532 
 proclaims itself, 228 
 the shortest the best, 148 
 to resist, 962 
 Food out of reach, 1517 
 
 overcomes nature, 1594 
 Fool, 8, 390 
 
 all is lost upon a, 1540 
 avoiding faults, 1439 
 has twenty carats, 1651 
 looking for sense in a, 1574 
 not so much as he looks, 
 1573 
 privileged, 538 
 sending a, 1547, 1619 
 talks, 8, 230 
 Fool's bauble, 1555, 1618 
 bolt soon shot, 106 
 bargain, 1463 
 Foolish people, 573 
 questions, 1529 
 talk, 236 
 Footstep seen in the way, 779 
 For the rest, 1377 
 Forced, not forcible, 188 
 Forces unequal, 180 
 Forewarned, 973 
 Forget, well to, 114, 1232 
 Forgetting, art of, 403, 1168 
 
 nothing, 297 
 Forgiving enemies, 601 
 
614 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 FOR 
 
 Form gives being, 462 
 
 of pleading, 150 
 Formidable through oiir fears, 371 
 Fortune, bearing it well, 1098 
 
 changes like the moon, 1498 
 
 every man makes his own, 357 
 
 favours, 1075 
 
 plays a tune, 580 
 
 to fools, 492 
 
 too much, 1497 
 
 waiting on, 1572 
 
 See Fate 
 Foimdations, 1453 
 Fountain, 412 
 
 vessel, 698 
 Fox, hedgehog, 795 
 
 lion, 1500 
 
 sleeping late, 1539 
 
 to the slaughter, 1568 
 Frank play, 1178 
 Freme (to sigh), 1413 
 Frenzy incurable, 975 
 Fretting wears one out, 1542 
 
 in anger, 810 
 Friar, Ursuline, 552 
 
 Gilbert, 1187 
 Friar's money, 1637 
 Friend, common, 984 
 
 a mirror, 1474 
 
 lending to a, 1569 
 
 old, 1612 
 
 wishing well to a, 1298 
 Friendship, familiarity in, 1169 
 
 cooling, 1464 
 
 close, 594 
 Frog that swelled, 382 
 Frogs, tale of the, 1319 
 From the matter, 200 
 Froward with the frowa;rd, 1144 
 Frugality in youth, 1096 
 Fruit ripening, 468 
 Fruition, acquisition, 1327 
 Frying-pan, out of the, 666 
 Furies, maidens ever, 43 
 Furnished, 1376 
 Furrow, 820 
 Fury, courting a, 566 
 
 ministers to arms, 1073 
 Future, look to the, 1267 
 
 springing towards tlie, 1289 
 
 will be present, 1282 
 
 GABBLE (gaggle) like a goose, 
 1035 
 Gain every way, 1293 
 fJaining, losing, 1184 
 Galen's compositions, 85 
 Gallows, rogue on the, 1489 
 
 GOO 
 
 Game caught, 1642 
 
 Games, 1173 
 
 Gaming, 592 
 
 Gardens of pleasure, 805 
 
 Garlick, 555 
 
 Garment of knowledge, &c., 1388 
 
 Getting, losing, 1184 
 
 Giant themes, 332 
 
 Gifts require discretion, 373 
 
 treacherous, 1299 
 Girl, brunette, 1522 
 
 modest, 1122 
 
 who accepts or gives, 1502 
 Giving promptly, 997 
 Glass true, 420, 1474 
 Gloria, end of Psalm, 595 
 Glory of God, to conceal, 234 
 Goads, words, 237 
 Goat's wool (trifles), 392 
 Gods bar their ears, 1139 
 God bid now, 646 
 
 for us all, 503 
 
 works, 534 
 God's blessing, 661 
 
 doing, 1153 
 
 glory to conceal, 234 
 
 grace, 37 
 
 help, 46, 167, 1159 
 
 press (voluntaries), 1245 
 
 secrets, 1512 
 Godspeed, welcome, 632 
 God to fight against, 786 
 Gods are deaf, 1139 
 
 dispose fate, 167 
 
 feather-footed, 567 
 
 hand of the, 866 
 
 men are, 42 
 Gold, all is not, 477 
 
 all powerful, 1523 
 
 buys love, 1525 
 Golden sleep, 1207 
 Good day, 1195 
 
 Good and evil, colours of, 1246- 
 1274, 1303, 1307-1312, 1317, 
 1383, 1440, &c. 
 
 by common consent, 1255, 
 1256 
 
 far off better than evil near, 
 605 
 
 hap, double, 155 
 
 if praised by the wise, 1259 
 
 if praised by enemies, 
 
 in things evil, 133, 1459 
 
 lasting, 1265 
 
 present, 1282 
 
 proud to do, 388 
 things, 1258, 1260, 1306 
 dear, 566 
 
INDEX. 
 
 615 
 
 000 
 
 HON 
 
 Good chosen by men of judgment, 
 1259 
 following upon each other, 
 
 U97 
 
 pleasant in sense, 1333 
 morrow, 1189 
 betimes, 1198 
 
 matens, 1192 
 
 night, 1231 
 
 swoear (soil'), 1190 
 
 travaile, 1191 
 
 to all, 378 
 
 too, 908, 1146, 1U7 
 Goodness, desire for, 65 
 
 of nature, 64 
 Goods, the greater, rewarded, 1258 
 Gospel, all is not, 1565 
 Grace, of, 284 
 
 of God, 96 
 Granted, more than is, 204 
 Grapes of thorns, 1450 
 
 the smaller, 900 
 Grass cut under foot, 1557 
 
 grows, while the, 644 
 Great with you, by you, 1431 
 Greater, less, 136, 1249, 1250 
 
 contains the less, 1342 
 Greatest to the least, 129 
 Green and dry, 1491 
 
 rushes (ceremony), 118 
 Greeks always children, 342 
 Grief, publishing, 1018 
 
 renewal of, 143 
 Groom, porter, 1181 
 Ground, to give, 1240 
 
 upper (authority), 1428 
 Growing old in one day, 882 
 
 HAGGARD (bird, wild people), 
 1437 
 
 Hail of pearl, 872 
 
 Hair splitting, 891 
 
 Halter in the arms, 647 
 
 Hammer and anvil, 741 
 
 Hand of the gods, 866 
 miserly or foul, 1602 
 on his halfi^enny, 630 
 washing another, 548 
 
 Handle (occasion), 856 
 
 Handmaid, 70 
 
 Happy and free, 750 
 
 Happy man, happy dole, 940 
 
 Happy, wise, 970 
 
 Hardships good, 1825 
 
 Hare's flesh, 766 
 
 Hart's horns, 846 
 
 Harvest ears, 674 
 long, 650 
 
 Harvest, sow after a bad, 991 
 Haste, impatience, 1247 
 
 stumbling with, 1 487 
 Hatchet thrown after the handle, 
 
 680 
 Hating, loving, 983 
 Hats, language of high, 1538 
 Hawk handy, 658 
 Hawking, 659 
 Hay on his horns, 863 
 Hazard, 1173 
 Head rules the body, 496 
 Head, one perish for many, 181 
 Head and feet warm, 1600 
 Heads many, 939, 998 
 Head, third, 708 
 Health an acknowledged good, 1383 
 
 rules &c. of, 1598-1615 
 Hear me out, 198 
 Hearing and seeing, 224 
 Hearing, answering, 219, 1552 
 
 speaking, 259 
 Heart, eat not thine, 817 
 rueth not, 976 
 hardness of, 434 
 of grace, 671 
 Heaven and earth mingled, 719 
 
 spitting at, 615 
 Heavenly minds, anger in, 390 
 Heavy, hot, 651 
 
 He has the suffrages of all, 987 
 He goes too far, 978 
 Hellebore, 80 
 Hercules' buskin, 683 
 
 pillars, 112 
 Here you fail, 310 
 Heresy incurable, 975 
 Heroes, 25, 887 
 Heroic sons, 518 
 Hesitation, 559 
 Hidden deeds, 1328 
 Hiding places, 1123 
 Hiding in a mown meadow, 915 
 Hinge, turning point, 742 
 Hitting a mark, 1069 
 Hold fast, 659, 971, 1360 
 Hole open, 1577 
 Holy things to dogs, 11 
 Home, do as you please at, 895 
 making conjectures at, 722 
 keeping people, 747a 
 Honest men's names, 139 
 Honesty, ingenuous, 1 
 Honey in the mouth, 1537 
 flows for him, 1157 
 tasting the, 1623 
 Honour a tender stuff, 392 
 attends the good, 1347 
 lost in talking ill, 937 
 
616 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 HON 
 
 Honour onerous, 1110 
 
 rare for plentiful things, 1355 
 Honourable things, 1250 
 Hood, two faces under one, 633 
 Hook, angling, 758 
 Hooped in, 815 
 Hope bought at a price, 773 
 feeds the exile, 561 
 forbidden, 1293 
 for future life, 1 281 
 in ourselves, 1099 
 makes minds light, 1285 
 
 life fleeting, 1291 
 not an antidote, 1280a 
 reasonable, 1104 
 useless, 1288 
 
 awaking man's dream, 1283 
 Hope's auguries fail, 1117 
 Hopes, succession of, 1291 
 Horns, a fair pair of, 1616 
 Horrors related, 1160 
 Horse starves, grass grows, 644 
 a gift, 840 
 throws his rider, 938 
 master's eye fatteth the, 1551 
 Host and fish, 1464 
 Hot and cold from the same 
 mouth, 797 
 
 nor cold, neither, 1446 
 Hours, court, 401, 1211 
 poor men's, 1216 
 ripe, 1558 
 ■well spent, 152 
 House ready finished, 1476 
 
 burning one's neighbour's, 990 
 dove, 747a 
 leaving one's, 625 
 marked, 1609 
 How do you ? 119 
 Hunger supreme, 1548, 1595, 1629 
 Husband, second, 1307 
 Hunting with old hounds, I486 
 Hylas, to call in vain for, 785 
 Hypocrisy, 452 
 
 T ARREST you there, 319 
 
 J- I beheld all, &c., 1286 
 
 I cannot think that, 320 
 
 I come to that, 323 
 
 I demand, 289 
 
 I distinguish, 200 
 
 I know it, 132 
 
 I object, 288 
 
 I warrant you, 207 
 
 I was thinking, 322 
 
 I would have thought, 421 
 
 I would not you had done it, 141] 
 
 Idle, I cannot be, 1222 
 
 JEA 
 
 Idleness, 1167* 
 
 Idol out of every wood, 545 
 
 If that be so, 304 
 
 If you be at leisure, 1375 
 
 Ignorance a curse, 261, 948 
 
 bliss, 993 
 111 behaviour at home, 613 
 111 name, 974 
 
 Ills of two, choose the least, 943 
 Hl-doing, 50 
 HI, tide in, 1456 
 Hlnesses, 1599 
 
 ending in ' ique,' 1607 
 Ill-will, 1142 
 Image of death, 1204 
 Imagination disturbs, 1287 
 Imitators, servile, 1044 
 Immunity, 551 
 Impatience, 1247 
 Impenitence, 1590 
 Impossibilities, 1234, 1235 
 Imposthume, 1302 
 Impressions watery, 1294 
 Imprudence, 474 
 Impulse, reason, 337 
 Incident to, 282 
 Inclination, 1340 
 Indiscretion, 1239, 1242 
 Industry, 599 
 Inevitable, 1449 
 Infect to, 1436 
 Infernal regions, 857 
 Infistuled, 1438 
 Ingenious, not natural, 189 
 Injury useful, 1116 
 Innocence, cheerful, 1562 
 Innovation, 74 
 Insane, 1055 
 Insinuation, 1560 
 Instrument in tuning, 355 
 Interpreting all to the best, 723a 
 Interrogatory, 326 
 Intimacy in giving, 1070« 
 Intreaty, armed, 864a 
 Inventory, 1271 
 Inward joy, sorrow, 873 
 Iron sharpens iron, 549 
 Is it a small thing 1 1399 
 Is it because ? 305 
 It cometh to that, 309 
 It is like, 1400 
 Ithacus, 1300 
 Itch and ease, 486 
 
 JACK a gentleman, 640, 968 
 in office, 1583 
 
 Janus, 876 
 Jealousy, 975 
 
INDEX. 
 
 617 
 
 JES 
 
 Jesters privileged, 538 
 
 inconsiderate, 1049 
 Jest with earnest, 1041 
 Jesuit, 1621 
 
 Jewel without flaw, 1331 
 Joy fleeting, 826 
 
 too gi-eat, 1 497 
 Joyful (jolly), 1643 
 Judging the corn by the straw, 721 
 
 character, 104 
 
 understanding, 199 
 Judgment, to commend sense of, 
 102, 1180, 1349 
 
 repents, 367 
 
 want of, 1239 
 Juno, 1097 
 Jupiter, 684 
 
 without issue, 685 
 Jupiter's decree, 1107 
 
 sandal, 712 
 Justice, bare, 40, 538 
 
 corrupted, 442 
 
 extreme, of, 54, 1002 
 
 learn, 58 
 
 KEEPING a retreat, 1318 
 Keys on the girdle, 648 
 Killing right and left, 1484 
 King of the Jews, 244 
 King's arms long, 1115 
 Kingdoms, giving away, 220 
 King's command repented, 367 
 Kites, spring-time, 848 
 Knitting up, 1071 
 Knocking, to bring good news, 
 
 1 545 
 Knot, tying the, 614 
 Know, I, 192 
 
 thyself, 1412 
 Knowing, believing, 225 
 
 known, 352 
 
 much, 928 
 
 nothing, 191, 240 
 
 oneself, 1397 
 Knowledge a garment, 1 388 
 
 puffs up, 250 
 
 LABOUR avoided, bad, 1325 
 good, 1325 
 
 happy, 26 
 
 ill-directed, 1239 
 
 in vain, 1578 
 
 to sow, 784 
 Laconic lunes, 892 
 Laconismus, 706 
 Lamb, tame, 611 
 Lame man in the way, 233, 1 240 
 
 LIF 
 
 Lamp, it smells of tlie, 739 
 
 of God, 231 
 Lamps, drinking at night, 843 
 Lancing the imposthume, 1303 
 Lanterns to the sun, 688 
 Lark, 1212 
 Lasting good, 1254, 1256 
 
 well, 1430 
 Late, early, 1195, 1198 
 Laugh at a friend's expense, 1 049 
 Laughing, never, 814 
 Laughter, 501 
 Law, ambiguous, 444 
 
 at a price, 441 
 
 commending, 103 
 
 corrupt, 442 
 
 delays of the, 1060a 
 
 for merry tales, 1165 
 
 good, 438, 1000 
 
 good, out of evil customs, 1454 
 
 noisy, verbose, 440, 442, 445 
 
 of retaliation, 1145 
 Lawyers, woe to the, 439 
 Laziness, 1125 
 Leaden sword, wounded with a, 
 
 725 
 Leaf, withered, 1156 
 Leaping beyond his strength, 1128 
 Learning makes thee mad, 1055 
 
 in vain, 255 
 Learning's sake, for, 1132 
 Leave is light, 947 
 Leg warms, boot harms, 385 
 Leisure, 405, 663 
 
 if you be at, 1375 
 Lending, paying back, 1536 
 Lending, a double loss, 1468, 1569 
 Lenity, dangerous, 601 
 Lesbian rule, 811 
 Letters, Belerophon's, 827 
 
 defrauded of their sound, 1029 
 Lettuce, 556 
 Liberality, mean, 1591 
 License, bad, 122 
 Lie to find out truth, 268, 610 
 Lies, 591 
 
 hot, 901 
 Life at one's ease, 1482 
 
 better, 95 
 
 chances of, 1329 
 
 contented, 1482 
 
 deliberations on, 358 
 
 former, 351 
 
 happy in ignorance, 993 
 
 in a tub, 769 
 
 long, 1352 
 
 made fleeting by hope, 1291 
 
 not to be desired, 630 
 
 obscure, 1353 
 
618 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 LIF 
 
 Life, of an animal, 1600 
 
 salt cellar, 409 
 
 short, 1284, 1511 
 Light, 748 
 
 in their, 749 
 Lighting well, 113 
 Like, it is, 1385 
 Lion and fox, 1500 
 Lion's skin, 898 
 Lips in his light, 107 
 Lisping, 1030 
 Listen, be silent, 1585 
 Listening, 1134, 1136, 1137 
 
 111,219, 1552 
 
 well, 1546 
 Little, too, an evil, 1288« 
 Loan, double loss, 1468 
 Lodged next, 1203 
 Lodging, good, 1203, 1223, 1233 
 
 ill, 1223, 1233 
 Lookers-on, 1180 
 Losers should have their words, 
 
 972 
 Losing, 1184 
 
 the stroke for the rebound, 
 1495 
 Lottery, 1188 
 Love, boyish, 1617 
 
 cannot be hid, 1524, 1580 
 
 common, 984 
 
 folly in, 1532 
 
 growing, 336 
 
 hate, 983 
 
 marks of, 1440 
 
 martial, 1363 
 
 me little, love me long, 959 
 
 money makes, 1523, 1525 
 
 women's, 1521 
 
 young, 1561 
 
 when lacked, 60 
 Lovers, foolish, 1532 
 
 forget reputation, 1084 
 Loyalty suffers, 49, 622 
 Lozenge, new, 469 
 Lying in bed, 1236, 1237 
 Lunatic, 460 
 Lunes, laconic, 892 
 Lurking-places, 1123 
 Lust, flee, 426 
 
 Lyers in bed, a law against, 1225 
 Lie abed, no warrant to, 1226 
 Lyre, sceptre, 520 
 
 MAD, a man thought, 1055 
 not so much as he seems, 
 1573 
 people, mad priest, 573 
 Magistrate, 349 
 
 MEL 
 
 Mahomet, 925 
 
 Make an end, 203 
 
 Make much of yourself, 115 
 
 Malice cannot be hid, 1 524 
 
 Malignity, 1140 
 
 Man, I am a, 36 
 
 a proper, 1407 
 
 his glory to find out, 234 
 
 his powers, 1280 
 
 lame, in the way, 233 
 
 of every hour, 885 
 
 of straw, 1520 
 
 of two villages, 1493 
 
 old, dances, 865 
 
 one-eyed, king, 1628 
 
 red-faced, 1496 
 
 speak like a, 212 
 
 spied, 626 
 
 square, 862 
 
 the God of man, 42 
 Manes, 59, 456, 1093 
 Mar, to, a tale in telling, 1072 
 March blossoms, 1314 
 Mark the house, 1609 
 Market men, 642 
 Marriage, strife in, 413 
 Marry an equal, 1111 
 
 an unformed wife, 1476 
 Martyr, confessor, 586 
 Masters, change of, 585 
 Master's eye, 1551 
 Matches (allumettes), 1635 
 Matter, from the, 200 
 
 great, 988 
 
 not in question, 291 
 
 not new, 140 
 
 not words, 1384 
 
 small, 136 
 
 world made of, 459 
 Maximum, 1367 
 Maze, inextricable, 1011a 
 Meals, many, 494 
 Mean, the, 87, 1444, 1447 
 Meanness, 1602 
 Means and mind, 154 
 
 good and bad, 2 
 
 few and easy, 1352 
 
 the best, 1266 
 
 to an end, 1371 
 Measure, 1446 
 Meat to one, rejected by another, 
 
 1038 
 Meddling, 656 
 Medicine-box, 870 
 Medicine in money, 1506 
 Medicine to the mind, 1241 
 Meditation on trifles, 1060 
 Medium, the, 1447 
 Melancholy, 1171 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
INDEX. 
 
 619 
 
 MEM 
 
 Memory cannot be taken away, 
 
 1293 
 
 of boon companions, 850 
 
 of the good, 6 
 Men, all under the sun, 1295 
 
 gods, 42 
 
 rather than maskers, 404 
 
 their wants, 1370 
 Merchant, 173 
 Mercury, swift, 709 
 Mercy increases wTong, 601 
 Merry and wise, 471 
 Merry tales, law for, 11G5 
 Merry world, 1384 
 Michaelmas spring, 527 
 Middle way, 1449 
 Might, right, 964 
 Mile post';^ 109 
 Milk the standing cow, 553 
 Milk, wine, 1605 
 Milo carrying the bull, 511 
 Mind, faculti'es of the, 1269 
 
 fi-ee from care, 182 
 
 gliding into the, 22 
 
 madness of the, 1284 
 
 means, 154 
 
 motion of the, 1133 
 
 sick, 1241 
 
 egregius, 27 
 
 you put me in, 287 
 Mine, pioneer in a, 1395 
 Mineral wit, 81, 1403 
 Mirror, 420, 1474 
 Mischievous talk, 236 
 Miserly gift, 1602 
 Misery endurable with bread, 619 
 Misfortune, 379, 1156 
 Missed when gone, GO 
 Models, 1237 
 Modesty, 1123 
 Moderation, 1100 
 Money, less than you think, 266 
 Money, love, 1523, 1525 
 
 medicinal, 1506 
 
 mind, faith, 44 
 
 potent, 1523 
 
 received, 1531 
 Monsters in Africa, 796 
 Moon cold, 512 
 
 quarter of the, 696 
 
 reaching beyond the, 620 
 
 fortune like the, 1498 
 
 a quarter in his head, 1519 
 Moonshine, 618 
 Mopsus, 867 
 More or less, 301 
 
 than is granted, 204 
 iMorning, wings of the, 1209 
 Flemings, long, 400 
 
 NOT 
 
 Mornings, sweet, 1219 
 Moss, to mow, 762 
 Mother pitiful, 1471 
 Mouutain mouse, 994 
 
 go not up barefooted, 894 
 Mouse in cat's ear, 490 
 
 cat, 657 
 
 caught, 1492 
 Mouth, morsel, 791 
 
 a watch upon the, 1 1 54 
 
 oiit of the same, 797 
 Mowing down, 1557 
 Much ill, 956 
 
 less, 1374 
 
 too, 1288 
 Mulberry, ripe as a, 869 
 Muse, Doric, 839 
 Mushroom in the road, 91 1 
 Music at the dawn, 1206 
 
 chm'ch, chamber, 1188 
 
 concords, discords, 86 
 Mustard, 813 
 
 NAIL drives out nail, 289 
 Nails in the ulcer, 812 
 Nature, 1264 
 
 rejoices, 338 
 
 re-echoes, 343 
 
 not to be resisted, 995 
 
 seeds of, 1451 
 Necessaries, 1274, 1357 
 Necessity, 1594 
 
 its uses, 1449 
 Nectar, 818 
 Needle, 861, 1646 
 Neighbours, good and bad, 158, 
 1203, 1479 
 
 house burning, 990 
 Neptune, 183, 335 
 Nests, birds admire their own, 
 
 1587 
 Net di-aws, 515, 768 
 Neutrality, 1312, 1444 
 Never may it please you, 1410 
 New, old, 1269 
 News, 117, 147, 554 
 
 good, 1541 
 
 falls in price, 149 
 Night, long, 408 
 Nodding, 623 
 
 Noise outside the door, 445 
 Nose cut off, 1428 
 
 drunk;u:d's, 1608 - 
 
 the end of his, 1563 
 Not prejudicing, 1381 
 
 unlike, 303 
 Nothing, 324 
 
 forgot, 298 
 
620 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 NOT 
 
 Nothing known, 191, 240 
 
 impossible, 942 
 
 small or big, 1641 
 
 sacred, 724 
 
 something, 953 
 
 to talk just, 324 
 
 less, 308, 1400a 
 
 to us, 982 
 Novelty, 1268, 1269 
 Numbering, not weighing, 399, 
 
 1636 
 Numbers, overwhelmed by, 21, 398 
 
 OMY L S', 1405 
 O the, 1404 
 Oars, 718 
 
 Oaths, men deceiveth with, 528 
 Obedience, forced, 961 
 Object, I, 288 
 Obscurity, love of, 1334 
 Occasion given in discourse, 350 
 
 offers, 166 
 Odds, 1183 
 
 fighting against, 180 
 Offender never forgives, 602 
 Office, honouring one's, 162 
 Jack in, 1583 
 a pious, 1022 
 Offspring, harmony in, 1338 
 Oil to fire, 823 
 Old in one day, 882 
 
 new, 1269 
 Omen, 734 
 
 bird of ill, 764 
 One must die for many, 181 
 One's own, 172, 981 
 One's self, being, 1142 
 knowing, 1397 
 not knowing, 
 to be like, 1142 
 Opinion, 1268 
 
 differs, 980, 998 
 Opportunity, 166 
 Opposition to troubles, 1089 
 Oracle, 763 
 
 ambiguous, 444 
 one's own, 361, 756 
 Oremus, 94 
 Oration, 218, 235 
 Origin, 1448 
 Orpheus, 353 
 Ostentation, 1308 
 Ostracisme, 91 
 Ovens, 912 
 
 Overleaping one's strength, 1128 
 Oversight, 1179 
 Overtures, 117 
 Overwilling, 1244 
 
 PHY ^M 
 
 Overwhelmed by numbers, 21, 398^ 
 Owl, ominous, 764 ' 
 
 Owl's egg, 878 
 
 Own, one's, 71, 172, 981, 1587 
 Ox (Locrensis bos), 726 
 weary, 568 
 
 PACKS set right, 574 
 Pain pleasant by comparisoiv 
 454 
 Painter, as please the, 159, 1396 
 Panic, 780 
 
 Pardon of enemies, 601 
 Paris, child of, 1314 
 Parmeno's pig, 754 
 Parsimony, 1003 
 Parts good and great, 1262 
 Past, ungrateful to the, 1289 
 Pastimes, 1173 
 Pastry in the oven, 1591 
 Patches, 835 
 Pathways, 1457 
 Patience, 1087, 1088, 1566 
 
 under injury, 1116 
 Pattern, 1235 
 Paunch, fat, 1590 
 Pausing, 1008 
 Pay, service, 604 
 Payment, unwiUing, 1567 
 Peace, living in, 1556 
 Peace, war, 1535 
 Pearl, hail of, 872 
 Penelope's web, 781 
 Penny, paternoster, 502 
 People, times, as they are, 1481 
 People heard, people seen, 1070 
 
 like to be deluded, 344 
 
 mad, 573 
 
 take, 1481 
 Perad venture, 325, 1371 
 Perfection, 1313, 1554 
 Persecuted for malice, 744 
 Perseverance, 1056 
 
 in wickedness, diabolical, 
 1601 
 Person, a third, 1438 
 Persuasion, 1040 
 Perverse objections, 1144 
 Perversity, 830 
 Phidias' sign, 711 
 Philosophers wonder, 227 
 Philosophy useful in adversity, 
 
 1263 
 Phoebus, follow, 1077 
 
 red at setting, 171 
 Pliysic, tempering like, 1241 
 
 to the mind, 1241 
 Physician, old, 581 
 
INDEX. 
 
 G21 
 
 PIC 
 
 Pictures, two, 1067 
 
 Piety or pity wounded, 51 
 
 Pig, dull as a, 1653 
 
 Pigmies essay giant themes, 332 
 
 Pilgrim, 508 
 
 Pillar to post, 109 
 
 Pilot, 431 
 
 Pioneer, 1395 
 
 Piping without the upper lip, 1 75 
 
 Pitied, envied, 954 
 
 Pity wounded, 985 
 
 Place, the second, 1310 
 
 Plain but true, 120 
 
 Plaine him on, 1426 
 
 Plato's obscure numbers, 852 
 
 Play, 1166-1185 
 
 losing and winning at, 1184 
 Pleading in vain, 1017 
 
 lawyer's form of, 150 
 Please G.^d that, 1409 
 Pleasure, corrupt, 1285 
 
 in praising, 1305 
 
 gardens of, 805 
 
 preferred to profit, 1043 
 Plentiful things useful, 1355 
 Plenty, poverty, 354 
 Ploughing the wind, 787 
 Pluto's helmet, 705 
 Poets feign — lie, 564 
 Poet phrenzied, 1027 
 
 seeking variety, 1059 
 Point not to the, 201 
 Poison in food, 92, 97 
 Poison to one, food to another, 
 
 1038 
 Polluted place, 1091 
 Polychrests, 1271, 1320 
 Possible and easy, 1332 
 Possibilities, 1234, 1242 
 Poor but true, 120 
 
 man dines, 1477 
 
 men's gifts, 1533 
 hours, 1216 
 
 yet rich, 354 
 Popes, age of, 753 
 Populace likes to be deluded, 344 
 Popularity, coiirting, 466 
 Porter, groom, 1181 
 Possible things good, 1332 
 Pot, death in the, 92, 97 
 Potion, to, 1436 
 Pouncet box, 870 
 Poverty, 10 
 
 riches, 354 
 Power, 1112, 1269, 1327 
 
 too great, 449 
 Praise arises from opinions, 1335 
 
 craving for, 416 
 
 from men of judgment, 1259 
 
 PUR 
 
 Praise freelj' bestowed, 1305 
 
 sounded, 1328 
 Praised by opponents, 1258, 1329 
 Prayer, 94 
 Prayers, morning, 1196 
 
 of old men, 5 10 
 Preaching not practising, 491 
 Precious things rejected, 607 
 Prejudicing, not, 1381 
 Presage, evil, 414 
 Present, future, 1292 
 
 good, 1282 
 Preserving power, 1346 
 Price falls, 149 
 Pride, 952, 1303 
 Priest, dirty as a, 1625 
 
 mad, people possest, 57 
 Prima facie, 299 
 Primum mobile, 1452 
 Princes, no trust in, 368 
 
 have a cypher, 546 
 Prison, 1120 
 
 Privation, 1249, 1357, 1358 
 Prizing one's self little, 1549 
 much, 115 
 Profession respected, 727 
 Profit and trust, 151 
 Promise true, 221 
 Promus, Condus, 819 
 Proper man, 1392 
 Proper (peculiar) qualities, 1336 
 Properties of plants and animals, 
 
 1337 
 Prophet for one's self, 256 
 
 the best, 554 
 
 playing to be, 634 
 Prophets know this, 845 
 Prosperous villany, 32 
 Proteus, Chameleon, &c., 794 
 Proud to do good, 388 
 Prove all things, 253 
 
 it, 1402 
 Proverbs, English, 469-592, 628- 
 693, 940-978 
 
 French, 1461-1655 
 
 Italian, 578-592 
 
 Latin, 682-1004 
 
 Spanish, 593-626, 925-938 
 Prudence, 1087 
 
 choice, 1345 
 Publishing grief, 1018 
 
 shame, 868 
 Punishment in the under world, 
 59 
 
 for doing well, 17 
 
 is for the doer of the deed, 
 1021 
 Purpose, away with his, 736 
 
 not to the, 200 
 
G22 INDEX. 
 
 Purse, follow him that beareth, 
 
 430 
 Tursuits pass into character, 1121 
 Pyransta, joy of the, 826 
 
 QUARRELS, cause of, 1167 
 shameful, 416 
 Qualities in families and races, 
 1338 
 
 proper to men, 1336 
 wanting in a man are not 
 valued by him, 1339 
 Quasi vero, 306 
 Question, the, 292 
 Questions, foolish, 1529 
 Quick of eye, hand, &c., 1174 
 Quickness in movement, 1178 
 in performance, 1285 
 
 RACE-COURSE, walking over 
 the, 902 
 Races of men, harmony in, 1888 
 Rage, shame, 919 
 Rank, low birth despised, 887 
 Rashness, 464 
 Rather, the, 1378 
 Ravelling out, weaving up, 1071 
 Raven raising water, 893 
 
 to pick out the eyes of, 834 
 Reading what we believe, 262 
 Real, royal, 461 
 Reason, impulse, 337 
 
 your, 1386 
 
 repeat, 197 
 Reasons for consideration, 141 
 
 sought for, 1016 
 Reckoning, a, 737 
 Reconsidering, 1549 
 Recreation, 1171 
 Red and pale (or wliite), 907 
 Refutation, 1308, 1562 
 Reins, losing hold of the, 331 
 Relinquished, 1275, 1360 
 Remain, the best things, 1254, 
 1256 
 
 forced to, 1361 
 Remainder, the, 423 
 Removing (stirring), 1422 
 Renown, 1501 
 Repartee, 193, 210 
 Repentance, divine, 1601 
 
 no signs of, 1590 
 Repenting orders given, 367 
 Repetition, pleasing, 1067 
 Report, evil, 1072 
 
 RUM 
 
 Reproof to a scorner, 226 
 Reputation precious, 1501 
 
 lost, 937 
 Request, at his, 1387 
 Resolution, wavering, 1011 
 Resolve in haste, repent, 603 
 Resorts (conceits), 1429 
 Respect, disrespect, 223 
 
 for a superior (' for his cloth ') 
 733 
 
 for mankind, 389 
 Rest, for the, 1393 
 in death, 1205 
 Retaliation, 1145 
 Retreat impossible, 1361 
 
 should be kept, 1318 
 Return due for free gift, 1 126 
 Rewai'd for merit, 160, 161 
 
 for great good, 1260 
 Rhyme not reason, 649 
 Rich, hasting to be, 10 
 man dines, 1477 
 poor, 354 
 Riches, 67, 1271 
 
 induce a feeling of calm, 
 1334 
 Ridicule, 1052 
 Right might, 964 
 Rigorous daughters, 1471 
 Ring on swine's snout, 687 
 
 tight, 815 
 Rijjencss of time, 1558 
 Rise boy, 1199 
 Rising, 1229 
 
 before the sun, 1201 
 early, late, 1197, 1199, 1201, 
 1202, 1208 
 healthful, 1198, 1220 
 hurtful, 1208 
 Rivals, that for which there are, 
 
 1326 
 Roads (avenues), 1432 
 Robin Hood, 491 
 
 of the valley (? Robin-Hood), 
 1622 
 Rogue, 833 
 
 from the gallows, 1189 
 in office, 1585 
 Roguery prosperous, 32 
 Roman conquers sitting, 562 
 Romanist worship, 876 
 Rome, 1200 
 Roots of envy, &c. 
 
 to look for the, 790 
 Rouse, rose, uprose, 1212, 1213 
 Royal, real, 461 
 Rules, 1237 
 Rumour, 1080-1082 
 
INDEX. 
 
 023 
 
 SAC 
 
 SACRED, thou art not, 89G 
 Safety nowhere, 1083 
 Sails, 718 
 Saints, devils, 920 
 seeming, 452 
 Salt, 15i»8 
 Salt beef, 158-i 
 Salt to water, 904 
 
 wit, 693 
 Salutation from afar, 623 
 Sand-pipers, two-to-one ear of 
 
 corn, 617 
 Sand, rope of, 773 
 Satiety, 1322 
 Satires, 457 
 Saul, 746 
 Save that, 1395 
 Say that, 1370 
 then, 326rt. 
 Saying and doing, 969, 1514 
 thinking, 225 
 somewhat, 193 
 just nothing, 324 
 Scellius, 858 
 Scene for a theatre, 884 
 Scent, permanent, 996 
 Sceptre, spear, &c., 700 
 
 lyre, 520 
 Schism, 448 
 Schools, belief in, 339 
 Schoolmasters, our sufferings, 1455 
 Sciences and arts, 1259 
 Scorner reproved, 226 
 
 seelis wisdom in vain, 229 
 Sea, road or way to the, 875 
 
 water to the, 178 
 Seared, 1434 
 Season, good in, 265 
 against the, 1262 
 approaches, 338 
 Second husband, 1307 
 Second place, 1310 
 Secrets of God, 1512 
 Security in poverty, 1576 
 
 unattainable, 1083 
 See then how, 1373 
 Seeds, studied, 1451 
 Seeing and hearing, 224 
 
 toiiching or profiting, 931 
 Seldom cometh the better, 472 
 Self-accused, 1261 
 Selfish shamelessness, 453 
 Seeming a saint, 452 
 
 what one is, 509, 1142 
 Semblances, 1440 
 Sense, no one has too much, 1575 
 pure, 1282 
 repugnant to, 1046 
 required in giving, 373 
 
 SLI 
 Sepulchre, let heaven see to my, 1076 
 Serenade, morning, 1206 
 Sermon, divine, 716 
 Serpent, dragon, 362 
 
 effects like the, 1457 
 Servant honoured, 1592 
 Servants, 1170 
 Serve, this will not, 296 
 Service, 142, 1022 
 dangerous, 1550 
 wishing to do you, 116, 1 17 
 Shades {vianes), 1093 
 Shadows, 407, 701 
 
 to fight with, 783 
 
 Shamelessness, 453, 1461 
 
 Shame, put to public, 868 
 
 published, 1018 
 
 rage, 919 
 
 Ship, in the same, 740 
 
 in full sail (vanity), 715 
 Shipwreck, looking at a, 880 
 Shirt clean on Sunday, 1526 
 Shoe wrings, 664 
 Shop (Promus), 819 
 Shrewd turns, 535 
 Shuffling, 1434 
 
 Shyness, shamefacedness, 1122 
 Sickly appetite, 1458 
 Sick men have no friends, 1465 
 Sieve, a, 913 
 
 divining with a, 723 
 Sign of the stars, under the, 1640 
 Silence, 1051, 1148, 1152, 1155 
 broken, 1018 
 from good, 4 
 good, 1589 
 painful, 1149 
 strength, 419 
 Silver, he thinks it, 636 
 
 mistress (moon), 857 
 Simplicity, 30, 1105 
 
 age of, 418 
 Sin, 450 
 
 ignorant, 47, 1318 
 in and out of Troy, 35 
 through the law, 435 
 Singing inwardly, 873 
 Single arm, 1031 
 Sinner, saint, 452 
 Skulker, 396 
 Sleep, 1221, 1534 
 
 drivena way by care, 1212, 
 
 1576 
 golden, 1207 
 image of death, 1204 
 well, 1231 
 Sleeping under the stars, 1640 
 Slip between mouth and morsel, 791 
 with the tongue, 1571 
 
624 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 SLI 
 
 Slipping into the mind, 22, 415 
 Slow to speak, 259 
 Slowness, 1179 
 
 Slumber, golden, leaden, 1207 
 Small turns of expression, 273, 326 
 Smell retained, 996 
 Smile, the last, 501 
 Smoke, to sell, 93, 899 
 cannot be hid, 1580 
 fire, 965 
 Snail, 138 
 Snare, 798 
 Snow-like wool, 123 
 So much there is, 1373 
 Society, 1169 
 
 Softer than the lip of the ear, 831 
 Solace, 1654 
 Soldier (corselet), 1363 
 Solitude, 269 
 Solon's law, 1445 
 Solution of difficulties, 1054 
 Something, nothing, 953 
 
 you say, 193 
 Son of somewhat, 1412 
 
 the soil, 844 
 
 ill clad, 1513 
 Sorrows borne well, 379 
 
 doubled, 977 
 
 our tutors, 1455 
 Soul struggling to be free, 61 
 Sought for its own sake, 1343 
 Sounding the depths, 1585 
 Sounds (enchantments), 707 
 Sour, sweets, 910 
 Sow, stupid as a, 1653 
 Sow with the hand, 563 
 Sowing curses, 822 
 
 troubles, 784 
 Space, grace, 941 
 Spaniard without a Jesuit, 1621 
 Spare, bare, 488 
 Spartan mother to her son, 767 
 Spartans, slaves, 886 
 Speak, strike, 1134 
 Speaking as 1 think, 225 
 Speaking, believing, -1150 
 
 to men and brethren, 245 
 
 listening, 1499 
 Spectacles, putting on one's, 1632 
 Speech, 1164 
 
 broad northern, 558 
 
 forbearing, 1148 
 
 hesitating, 559 
 
 how to begin a, 1010 
 
 inconclusive, 1162 
 
 in despair, 800 
 
 theatrical, 101 
 
 to dig in, 1131 
 
 short turns of, 1369, 1439 
 
 SUF 
 
 Speech, voluble, 98 
 
 weighty but ill applied, 1163 
 Spider, he draws out threads like 
 
 a, 797a 
 Spinning from a distaff, 667 
 Spitting at heaven, 515 
 Spire lines, 406 
 
 Spontaneous things good, 1276a 
 Spring, Michaelmas, 527 
 Spring of day, 1210 
 Springs, fountains, 412 
 Square man (a gull), 862 
 Staff of reed, 775 
 Staff for a sceptre, 520 
 Stake stands long, 485 
 Stakes, play, 1183 
 Staleness in life, 1285 
 Stammerer understands, 117 
 Stars, under the sign of the, 1640 ' 
 Stay a little, 105 ' 
 
 Stay, if you, 277 I 
 
 Step-mothers, evil-eyed, 529 I 
 
 treacherous, 443 • 
 
 Sting, to fly, having fixed a, 854 
 Stinginess, 1602 
 Stirring times {removing), 1422 
 
 up an evil, 429 
 Stock, a, 1448 
 Stoics, 1320 
 Stone without a foil, 89 
 
 gathers no moss, 480, 1593 
 Stoned for good works, 17 
 Stopping two gaps with one bush, 
 
 678 
 Story told in heaven, 215 
 Strange, I find that, 302 
 Straw, in the, 1480 
 
 lay one here, 108 
 Streams fertilise afar, 507 
 
 navigable, 412 
 Strength useful, 1269 
 
 out leai^ing one's, 1128 
 
 valour, mingled, 29 
 Strike but hear, 1134 
 String cracks with straining, 612 
 Stroke, keeping, 718Z» 
 Stuff of honoLU-, 391 
 
 the world made of, 459 
 Stumble at the tlireshold, 751 
 Stumbles, he who, walks firmly, 
 
 1579 
 Stumbling with haste, 1487 
 Style, diflficulties of, 1038 
 Subtile only until conceived, 1054 
 Success, 425, 1106 
 Suffer, whether it is better to, 1253 
 Sufferance, ease, 945 
 Suffering nobly, 380 
 
 pleasant by comparison, 454 
 
INDEX. 
 
 fiVl.5 
 
 8UF 
 
 Slitherings, our schoolmasters, 1 155 
 Suffrages of many, 987 
 Summons to rise, 1197 
 Sun ripens, 512 
 
 shines early, 154-t 
 
 all that walk under the, 1284 
 
 in winter, 930 
 
 rising before the, 1199 
 Sunda3% clean clothes on, 1526 
 Sunset, red at, 171 
 Superscrii^tion, good, 918 
 Supper, pastime, 1606 
 Surety, a double, 793 
 Surfeit, 988 
 Surnames, titles, 1057 
 Suspicion, 76 
 
 of deeds, 6l7a 
 Swallow, summer, 110 
 Swallows under the roof, 110, 536 
 Sweet, sour, 571, 910 
 Sweet of the morning, 1219 
 Swift to hear, 259 
 Swimming, -173 
 
 without corks, 877 
 Swords, two, 128 
 
 wound with a leaden, 725 
 Symonides' song, 871 
 Sjrens, 1138 
 
 rriACI for every hole, 1581 
 X Take it how you will, 283 
 Taking away, 540 
 Tale known in heaven, 215 
 
 long one, 1006 
 
 make an end of the, 203 
 Tales, tolling, 100, 673 
 Talk, arrogant, 1538 
 
 Ijeguiling t^ie way, 1015 
 
 inflated, 1063 
 Talking, doing, 969 
 
 listening, 1499 
 Tame lamb, 6 1 1 
 Task, noble, 1090 
 Teaching an enemy, 1068 
 Tears, cause of, 799 
 
 feigned, 1102, 1103 
 
 quickly dry, 533 
 Tediousness, 1177 
 Tempering like phy.-io, 1239 
 Tenacious of good, 1360 
 Tent door, in the, 689 
 Terror greater than peril, 1113 
 Testament, 437 
 Tlianks, 144 
 That again, 300 
 Tliat is nothing, 324 
 That which is sought for, 1343 
 The rather, 1373 
 
 TIM 
 
 Themes, great, 332 
 Thief frightened, 1490 
 
 on the gibbet, 1489 
 Thieves allied, 617 
 
 and true men, 497 
 Thing, the greater, 1251, 127:;' 
 Things, be^t, 176, 1251, 1252 
 
 deiicient in a man, 1339 
 
 desirable, 1350 
 
 done, 951 
 
 done under unfavourable cir- 
 cumstances, 1264 
 
 great and small, 1032, 1251 
 
 good in adversity, 1265 
 
 hidden, 1273 
 
 honoirrable, 1252 
 
 lasting, 1254 
 
 mend at the worst, 609 
 
 necessary, 1274 
 
 new and old, 1266 
 
 of little value, 1316 
 
 of which mean men are in- 
 capable, 1341 
 
 surpassingly good, 1349 
 
 united, 1256« 
 
 useful, 1271 
 
 in adversity, 1265, 1362 
 
 which can be dispensed with, 
 1352 
 
 wished and feared, 1253 
 Thinking ill, 1466, 1508 
 This, or upon this, 767 
 Thistles, grapes, 1450 
 
 sowing, 1485 
 Thorns, 435 
 
 soft when young, 537 
 Thought free, 653 
 
 in dreams, 1389 
 
 subtle, 187 
 
 and words, 1183 
 Tlioughts, second, 1553 
 Thread, 861, 1646 
 Tlirco days, tired in, 1626 
 Thrice fa'ir, &c., 197 
 Thrift, 675 
 
 Thrown from afar, 190 
 Thvme, 703 
 Tlivsolf, know, 1397 
 Tick tack, 1186 
 Tide in affairs, 1456 
 Time (lies, 422 
 
 for a, 140? 
 
 for til is, 1383 
 
 his due, 341 
 
 I have known the, 1394 
 
 makes 3'ou dote, 1095 
 
 pciiple as they are, I (."^l 
 
 to got and to lose, 179 
 
 trietli troth, 966 
 
 S S 
 
626 
 
 Time wasted, 1578 
 Time's flies, 690 
 Titles desired, 1057 
 To meet with that. 311 
 To the end, &c., 1379 
 Tombs not vahied, 1076 
 To-day, to-morrow, 1624 
 To-morrow, 808 
 Tongue an edge tool, 1483 
 blisters on the, 1541 
 quavering, 126 
 slip of the, 542, 1571 
 trips on teeth, 543 
 Tongues, strife of, 222 
 Too late, 367 
 
 Too much of a thing, 487, 1279« 
 Top of injury, &c., 54 
 Traces of love, 1440 
 Tragedy and comedy, 516 
 Transitory things, 1252 
 Trap, 798 
 
 Travel in bed, 1191 
 Treacle, lozenge, 469 
 Treason, 156 
 Tree crooked, 500 
 felled, 522 
 removed, 809 
 shaken, 879 
 Triarii, 759 
 Tricks, 1391, 1505 
 Trifles, musing on, 1060 
 offending by, 395 
 quarrelling about, 394 
 wrangling about, 392 
 Tripping, 1579 
 Trojans, 776 
 
 Trouble without profit, 650 
 Troubles, how to avoid and endure 
 379 
 
 oppose, 1089 
 Troy, sin inside and out, 35 
 True saying, 254 
 True to oneself, 1142 
 True, trust, profit, 151 
 Truth in friendship, 1473 
 Truth, 241 
 
 buy it, 9, 232 
 denied, 1401 
 discovered by falsehood, 267, 
 
 610 
 hold fast the, 253 
 in clamour, 263 
 in wine, 999 
 lost by quarrelling, 1462 
 nothing can- resist it, 410 
 obscure, 1012 
 
 preferable to opinion, 1270 
 Try all means, 1491 
 Tun, life in a, 769 
 
 INDliX. 
 
 Tuning the mind, 355 
 
 Turn, a shrewd, 535 
 
 Turns of expression, 112, 120 '^7'' 
 
 325, 1370 
 Turn up, 1230 
 Twice turned, 469 
 Twilight, 1435 
 Two eyes, 946 j 
 
 sorrows of one, 967 ^H 
 
 of these four, 1393 ^^ 
 
 joined to a third, 1270 
 Types, 1348 
 
 ULCER, 812 
 Ulysses, 841 
 sly, 463 
 Unbonneted, 1538 
 Under- world, 59 
 Understanding, 177, 238 
 
 as mirch as a sow, 1653 
 Unfit, fit, 157 
 Unfold, 1431 
 Ungodly men, 3, 130 
 Ungrateful to the past, 1289 
 Union is strength, 12o6« 
 Unlike, not, 303 
 Unpayned, 1434 
 Unsuspicious, 1466 
 Unthriftiness, 1167 
 Untruth reiwrted, 1401 
 Up from bed, 1212, 1227 
 Uprouse, 1215 
 Use, hidden, 169 
 
 in things evil, 168, 1452 
 maketh mastery, 958 
 Uses, many, 1320 
 Usefulness unknown, 1455 
 
 VAIN display (ship in sail), 715 
 Vale disco vereth the bill, 145 
 Value me, 1398 
 
 Vapour of words, vows, &c., 93, 899 i 
 Vaunting, make it true, 550 ' 
 
 Veiling a fault, 23 
 Venial fault, 1277 
 Verse, 565 
 
 Vessel, fountain, 698 
 Via media, 
 
 Vice-light, twilight, 1420 
 Vicissitude, 992 
 Villany fond of short cuts, 531 
 Vinegar of sweet wine, 571, 910 
 Violence, 1100 
 Virtue a jewel, 63 
 
 and work make greatness, 
 1248 
 
 induces a feeling of calm, 
 1334 
 
INDEX. 
 
 627 
 
 VIR 
 
 Virtue is seated in the mean, 87 
 Voice, feigned, 100!) 
 Voluntaries, 12-13 
 Vouching, 207 
 Vows, vapour, 93, 890 
 Vulcan's chains, 903 
 
 WAITING for fortune, 1572 
 Walk, all who, 1286 
 Walking over the course, 902 
 Wants of men, 1351 
 War, chances of, 1101 
 father all things, 264 
 peace, 1535 
 sweet to the inexperienced, 
 
 994« 
 useful, 369 
 Warm, keep head and feet, 1600 
 Warmed, armed, 973 
 Warranting, 207 
 Washing the hands, 859 
 Wasp, bee, 929 
 Watch, chaseth adventure, 584 
 
 on the mouth, 1154 
 Water, drinking the same, 397 
 fire, elements, 1304 
 from the hands, 859 
 he maj' go bj", 135 
 that the ship drew, 672 
 to the sea, 178 
 Watery impressions, 1303 
 Wavering opinion, 699 
 Waves, in the arms of, 743 
 Way to the wood, 499 
 to the sea, 875 
 has been seen, 779 
 Wnvs like actions, 532, 1247 
 Wax, 832 
 
 Wealth a burden, 67 
 Weep for others, 927 
 Weeping, best for children, 481 
 Weighing, 399, 1651 
 Weighing faults, 1020 
 Welcome, none bade me, 632 
 Well, 294 
 
 begun, 979 
 by the river, 686 
 to forget, 1230 
 remembered, 318 
 What a certain man did, 216 
 will you ? 272 
 will be the end ? 280 
 else? 307, 1400 
 Wheels, the world on, 1634 
 Whereas, 1395 
 Where stay we ? 298 
 they take, 1315 
 we were, 957 
 
 Wherry-man, 90 
 
 While,' all this, 281 
 
 Whit, not a, 506 
 
 Whole greater than fart, 84 
 
 the, what is loft, 88 
 Wickedness, traces of, 77 
 Wife to be made, 1476 
 
 twice a, 1316 
 Will, a, 437 
 
 and wish, 113 
 what's your, 273 
 Wind, favourable, 183 
 ill, 498 
 north, 1366 
 shakes no corn, 514 
 to plough, 787 
 Wine makes a light head, 582 
 talk, 583 
 and milk, 1601 
 good, needs no bush, 517 
 of demons (poetry), 1166 
 old, 1608 
 
 produces arguments, 777 
 truth in, 999 
 
 vinegar of sweet, 571, 910 
 Wings of the morning, night, 
 1209 
 
 spread to fly, 713 
 Winning at cards, 643, 1184 
 
 losing, 676, 1184 
 Winter, a long, 374 
 
 sun, 930 
 Wise man, give occasion to, 350 
 Wisdom, 237, 411 
 
 amongst the perfect, 31G 
 for oneself, 1001 
 justified, 249, 347 
 silent, 228 
 Wisely and slow, 694 
 Wish and will, 113 _ 
 
 every man has his own, 1 72 
 Wishes and dread, 1255 
 for a friend, 1255« 
 Wit, mineral, 81 
 Witli this, with that, 1382 
 Witnesses, 1261 
 cloud of, 258 
 true, 257 
 Woe, 1676 
 
 Wolf about the well, 772 
 not to be held, 829 
 to see it first, 838 
 vulture, 606 
 Wolves, eating each other, 1629 
 Woman, a leader, 372 
 actor, 1103 
 artful. 1103 
 feigning, 1102 
 furious, 1086 
 
628 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 WOM 
 
 Woman, ill, 1631 
 
 ill or well, as she chooses, 
 
 1512 
 inconstant, 1085 
 not to be trusted, 526 
 of fifty, 1496 
 who talks Latin, 1544 
 Woman's love, brief, 1521 
 Wonder, jahilosophy, 227 
 Wood, many ways to the, 49'J 
 Woods re-echo, 343 
 Words, 1133 
 
 daggers, 483 
 deed, 969 
 
 few needed, 292, 1546 
 goads, 237 
 good, 1541 
 heavy, dull, 1564 
 malicious, 1560 
 not matter, 1384 
 of the wise, 237 
 over-night, 1478 
 sesquipedalian, 1062 
 thrown out, 1560 
 tuned, 86 
 
 varied by the poet, 1059 
 'i-aunl-ing, 1063 
 Work, everybody's, nobody's, 1588 
 God's, 534 
 play, 1042, 1043 
 of young men, 510 
 virtue, 1250 
 useless, 1578 
 AVorld, a merry, 1381 
 on wheels, 669 
 matter, stuff, 459 
 too good for the, 1116 
 
 ZEA 
 
 Worse and worse, 50 
 
 Worsliip we know not what, 239 
 340 
 
 Wounding from afar, 190 
 
 with a leaden sword, 725 
 
 Wrapped up truth, &c., 1012 
 
 Wrangling about trifles, 392 
 
 Wrath, cause of, 272 
 
 Wrath in heavenly minds, 391 
 
 Wrecked by fate, 165 
 
 Writing necessary matters, 251 
 what we read, 262 
 
 Written, what is, 242 
 
 Wrong, suffering rather than doing- 
 it, 1253 
 
 Wrung by distress, 664 
 
 YEAR, a bad, 1449 
 Years (age not everything), 
 152 °^ 
 
 ret, 1395 
 
 ask, 317 
 Yoke, shake the, 692 
 You have, 293 
 
 have forgot nothing, 297 
 Your reason, 1386 
 Yours, I am, 1398 
 Youth delights in war, Qdia 
 frugal, 1096 
 ignorant, 620 
 Youthful, ever, 1290 
 
 ZEAL, 1242 
 too much (overwilling), 
 1242 ^^' 
 
 i 
 
 / 
 
 c 
 r 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 
 
 111 Thomson Park Drive 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111